One God, One People Page 1 December 2012

ONE GOD, ONE PEOPLE

December 2012

Passing Judgment Day, saving all and starting ascension of our New World reaching Paradise of God

Darkness was non-created life of the other three worlds of four of this creation, which we transferred to these other worlds. I

was set up as the diamond in the middle from where everything will be divided. God welcomed me home to the second King’s

Chair of God bringing the final result of creation. We moved the centre of the world from Jerusalem to Helsingør, where all lines

lead to me.

The Source of my father and the world of my mother was united as ONE preparing for our physical and spiritual worlds to be-

come ONE with the opening of our New World.

I received the heart of the resurrected part of the spirit of my mother being overtaken by darkness, I saved Karen’s and my own

son and heir from the abyss, and I received the Crown Jewels from our son. Karen and I received the family tree of life from my

father and mother, and the key to Paradise from darkness. Karen is another part of myself, we two are ONE.

The terminator of darkness entered me together with eternity, and rolled out its treasure boxes, which we turned around to be

used for love of our New World instead of sufferings/destruction. If it was not because I had “passed my exam” and for God, the

world would have received a “Bloody Mary” during this process.

Part of this was to bring back previous creations of God – before “almost an eternity of worlds of this creation” – including all life

of “the finest quality”, which had become darkness designed to kill our New World upon arrival, but the power of our New

World and knowledge was strong enough to remove all darkness also including previous creations.

Life was created as darkness before the endless Paradise of God will now be made into physical life leaving the tunnel of dark-

ness and merging with the tunnel of light (Paradise of God). We went through Judgment Day, December 21, with the Judgment

being that God decided to save you ALL from termination, and we will now start the ascension of our New World.

.

And more!

Written and published by Stig Dragholm, 31st December 2012

Available online at http://www.scribd.com/stigdragholm/documents,

www.mediafire.com/stig and http://stigdragholm.wordpress.com

One God, One People Page 2 December 2012

Table of Contents The number of each of the paragraphs below represents the day of publishing on my website in December 2012.

2. Transferring world no. 3 and 4 from this world and building my new castle from out of nothing .................... 4

1st December: Transferring layers of life from world no. 1 and setting up world no. 3 with the help of God .................................. 4 2nd December: Taking control over energy of darkness and creating plenty of life of good quality ................................................ 9

4. We have moved the centre of the world from Jerusalem to Helsingør, where all lines lead to me ................. 15

3rd December: My family/friends did not help to save the world, but continued doing their best to bury me ............................. 16 4th December: We have moved the centre of the world from Jerusalem to Helsingør, where all lines lead to me ....................... 22

6. If it was not for God, the world would now receive a “Bloody Mary” when darkness of God is breaking off .... 29

5th December: If it was not for God, the world would now receive a “Bloody Mary” when darkness of God is breaking off ........ 30 6th December: I saved my own son and heir from the abyss, but in the beginning you will have to settle with me ..................... 41

8. I received the Crown Jewels from Karen’s (Mary Magdalena’s) and my son; the light is almost shining through50

7th December: I received the Crown Jewels from Karen’s (Mary Magdalena’s) and my son – the light is almost shining through 51 8th December: The terminator entered me, and Karen and I received the family tree of life from my father and mother ........... 56

10. Uniting the Source of my father and the world of my mother as ONE, and Karen is another part of myself! .. 62

9th December: Our New World is created by the spirit of my mother bringing her greatest love to everyone ............................. 63 10th December: Uniting the Source of my father and the world of my mother as ONE, and Karen is another part of myself! ..... 68

12. Receiving the key to Paradise from “spade ace” of darkness and entering the diamond of our New World .... 77

11th December: SAGA wrote “the chapters” of 16 songs over a time span of 25 years telling the story of saving the world! ...... 78 12th December: Receiving the key to Paradise from “spade ace” of darkness and entering the diamond of our New World ...... 89

14. The “spade ace” of darkness rolled out its treasure boxes and is entering me together with eternity .......... 103

13th December: The “spade ace” of darkness rolled out its treasure boxes and is entering me together with eternity ............. 104 14th December: I am going through non-existing darkness, which we had to go through if I had not “passed my exam” .......... 120

16. Life was created as darkness before the endless Paradise of God will now be made into physical life .......... 126

15th December: On Dec. 21, we will leave the tunnel of darkness and merge with the tunnel of light (Paradise of God)........... 127 16th December: Life was created as darkness before the endless Paradise of God will now be made into physical life ............. 136

18. Removing the last darkness inside God with Karen and I sitting on top of everything as ONE .................... 145

17th December: Removing the last darkness inside God with Karen and I sitting on top of everything as ONE .......................... 147 18th December: The revelation of the BT journalist, who was about to destroy me and the world via his stories ...................... 161

20. My son carries the crown jewels of our New World, and is born inside of me, because I am still alive .......... 178

19th December: My son carries the crown jewels of our New World, and is born inside of me, because I am still alive ............. 179 20th December: Receiving the heart of the resurrected part of the spirit of my mother, who was overtaken by darkness ........ 192

22. Dec. 21 is Judgment Day with the Judgment being that God decided to save you ALL from termination ..... 205

21st December: Today is Judgment Day with the Judgment being that God decided to save you ALL from termination ............ 206 22nd December: Opening the orange of my father and removing darkness of the abyss to open to the light of the Source ...... 213

24. I collected everything of my new self, and the locomotive of our New World is about being ready ............. 221

23rd December: I collected everything of my new self, and the locomotive of our New World is about being ready ................. 222 24th December: My new self has been created as a perfect diamond bringing eternal creation and improvement of life ......... 232

26. Most lights of the 3 x 12 have now been switched on; we are close to starting the New World ................... 239

25th December: Most lights of the 3 x 12 have now been switched on; we are close to starting the New World ....................... 240 26th December: Entering the diamond of creation; darkness does NOT exist, but was an act of God to create life .................... 248

One God, One People Page 3 December 2012

28. God welcomed me home to the second King’s Chair of God bringing the final result of creation ................. 264

27th December: Using a tool of the Inca’s to divide the light of our New World from “one” to “everything” ............................. 265 28th December: God welcomed me home to the second King’s Chair of God bringing the final result of creation ..................... 272

31. Bringing in the forerunner of creation as the “last train to London”, which is from where I will be born ...... 283

29th December: Bringing in the forerunner of creation as the “last train to London”, which is from where I will be born ......... 284 30th December: Transferring all life from previons creations before almost an eternity of world’s of this creation ................... 290 31st December: The power of our New World and knowledge made us handle the attack of darkness of previous creation .... 297

The front page: The drawing of the Vitruvian Man by Leonardo da Vinci symbolizes “the ideal man” living in pact with spirit and matter of the Universe in order to

maintain eternal life with the divine source inside our New World.

One God, One People Page 4 December 2012

2. Transferring world no. 3 and 4 from this world and building my new castle from

out of nothing

SUMMARY OF THE SCRIPT OF TODAY

SUBJECT SUMMARY

1. 1st December: Transferring world no. 3

and 4 from this world and building my

new castle from out of nothing

After some hard days, I was completely broken down today not doing much

work. I received a few hours of sleep and God as the Source helped me coming

through while world no. 3 was set up via life transferred from world no. 1.

We broke the code of darkness finding the recipy of survival of everything al-

ready in June, but I had to continue going through darkness because it was too

much for us to take on in June.

I was dreaming of not suffering as much as I should, and having difficulties re-

ceiving approval to continue my game.

I was appointed as my new self already before summer 2012 because we had

found the recipe, but I had to go through more darkness to avoid explosions of

the world because it was too strong at the time. My new castle is being built

from out of nothing transferring life from this world to our four-divided world.

I was surprised when not only world no. 3 but also no. 4 entered me, which

brought me the strongest negativity and sexual torments of all.

God returned everything, which man gave to God meaning that a Coca Cola

bottle of darkness of WRONG behaviour was returned with the most spectacu-

lar Coca Cola bottle. It brought God mixed emotions to create life inside a

world, which was doomed to end.

Short stories of receiving negative feedback and SILENCE on my posting of the

official world reading me in secrecy, and David is broke, which would be a true

nightmare to experience for rich people.

2. 2nd December: Taking control over en-

ergy of darkness and creating plenty of

life of good quality

Dreaming of taking control over energy of darkness and creating life, darkness

tried to smuggle out energy, but I stopped it, life is returning to God, we have

to bring temporary terminations to help cover what I cannot save as my old

self, we have created plenty of new life of good quality of our worlds no. 2-4,

and Michael Sadler of SAGA is suffering too.

The computer Bettina gave me, where parts of Windows have broken, symbol-

ise parts of the Centre of God broken, which God as the original will replace.

Darkness still tried to make me accept to let it go, but as long as I keep working

and keep being strong, this will not happen.

Jette’s Google Earth pictures from her Facebook group show a family being il-

luminated from the inside, the last “Hindenburg” darkness vanishing into noth-

ing, very big heads made by many small, God in the middle, “If only I could I’d

make this a better place” – “Yes, I can” is now “Yes, we could”, “very special”

and pure light of God is being opened for everyone to see, and I would only re-

ceive the key of everything of God if I made the world understand about crea-

tion.

Short stories of the last part of the Old World now collapsing, and Helena again

being the symbol of sexual torments given to me.

1st

December: Transferring layers of life from world no. 1

and setting up world no. 3 with the help of God

Transferring layers of life from world no. 1 and setting up world

no. 3 with the help of God

After publishing my script of yesterday this night, I was told do

you think that he – or his mother – will be surprised to see the

treasure chest when we will open it for the first time?

I can open the tie even more, which was to say that there was

room to make your mother, John and family suffer even more

without dying if you did not take on the sufferings you decided

to take on yourself.

One God, One People Page 5 December 2012

It is not a gift we are playing about is it (?), and yes whether or

not it can be exchanged if it does not suit you (?), and yes if I

sleep and this makes this creation poorer, and if God will bring

the perfect solution to us.

You are way in front of darkness because you are working fast,

and we cannot even play hide and seek.

Yes, we are now completing the end document of this the next

world, which is what the publish of your script means, and yes

you have taken all stories, which you prioritised with you, and

“far too much information” it was.

If you did not do all of this work, I would have to think what to

cut off, as God said.

During the night and the morning I continued receiving a physi-

cal pressure from the next life of me to the right of me, and yes

together with the feeling of the life out there, and darkness of it

still wanting me to speak negatively but mixed with light just

behind it, and yes still VERY annoying, but this is how it is, and

yes at 04.45, I decided to stop working and that is at least to

take a break and I know that my tired crisis will come maybe at

06.00 or 07.00 and will last a couple of hours where the mo-

ment of truth will be if I will decide to cross this and to have a

hell of a day or if I will try to get a nap of a couple of hours, and

yes I am feeling Jack strongly here together with the words “he

knows what he (i.e. Jack) would do” and yes NOT to take the

easy way out, because this is how he has been prepared too by

me because of my attitude, and so it is, and yes I hope you like

the music in my scripts too, and yes you were also the one in-

troducing me to Madness, I do remember, do you too?

And one of the things coming to me THOUSANDS of times is

darkness wanting me to burst out “come on, shut up” (!), be-

cause it keeps on coming this pressure and negative speech re-

lentlessly, and that is from people not even knowing that they

are hurting me, and yes difficult to avoid when this is ALSO the

strong feeling given to me, and then there is only one thing to

do and that is to do the RIGHT thing being STRONGER than all of

this, which is SUCH a pain, but you do know this by now.

I received some of the same events as before, which was my

new self of this world awakening and being told about my jour-

ney, how I came through, and also strong darkness of my

mother – I saw this as necessary to go deep.

I was shown and told about big ships being moved, and we talk

about MUCH darkness, my ladies and gentlemen.

Are you not from within the State Prison, haven’t I met you be-

fore (?), and so on….

I was told that the handball ladies of FC Midtjylland Ikast also

scrub tremendously, and yes the Danish “iron ladies” in hand-

ball will reveal a secret of me and the world.

Can we bathe from the bridge (?), and yes we can even though

it is not there yet.

I kept on receiving information about what will happen of suf-

ferings if I sleep etc., which I could not longer write down at

05.30.

Yes, Stig we are now very small – “have you received your new

bicycle” – and armed to our teeth and it is from this darkness

that we decide to turn around and yes shouldn’t this give me

pain to my right ankle, and has God decided to take this on be-

cause this is more than I can bear?

You cannot even come from behind from your mother’s place

and get in front of her here, but this is what we are also doing.

And the winner of the winter palace is … and yes lovely to be

home even though it is first to darkness, which is about this

new King of me/us coming to world 3.

All of my angels come in a after me, yes heavens angels no

longer hells angels.

When did the spirit of my mother have her first ovulation (?)

and yes it was first when I entered the “wrong road”, and yes

Stig, how can this be because … , and yes not now, I am too

tired for these games.

I received the lyrics “Tell me why you can't let go” from the

SAGA song “the interview” as I brought in my previous script,

which is what goes straight in both with the audience of SAGA

singing along these lines with everything they got and also with

my readers, and this song is given to me because of “feelings”

of people reading me and watching this song, and yes as it often

happens, and here was just an example.

At 06.00 to 07.00 my tired crisis entered as expected, and they

are immensely deep, this is how they feel, and I could not hold

it and it was with mixed emotions that I slept in periods on the

sofa from 07.00 to 12.00 because I both wanted to not sleep

and to sleep, so this is how it became, and I had these

dreams/visions:

I am in Estonia, and on the line between good and less

good weather. It is 25 degrees Celcius where I am even

though it should only be 17 degrees, and it is colder down

south where they have beaches almost free of charge. I am

going to Finland hereafter. I see three professional female

models wearing and advertising for fur-coats, with one of

them being Pernille Rosendahl in disguise, and they should

be looking very well, but do not in my eyes.

o I am not suffering as much as I really should because of

the help given to me from God. Pernille was in disguise

trying to hide because you don’t like to be revealed also

reading me, Pernille?

I have great difficulties passing a Yoga test even though I

know that I can. I see myself parking outside a GIANT pal-

ace. A manager is sceptical giving me a job because I have

One God, One People Page 6 December 2012

not showed the same great performance since I gave him a

presentation, where you were not tired as he says – even

though I was – and I had to use all of my persuasion telling

him that he knows that I have the potential for the job and

the only right thing is to give it to me.

o It is difficult for me to continue my “job” playing the

game because I have gone down somewhat in perform-

ance.

Transferring world no. 3 and 4 from this world and building my

new castle from out of nothing

I was told that I was allowed to sleep a little because I had said

that I would, which gave my spiritual friends time to prepare,

and I was told that this made us loose up for darkness of Sanna.

And this is really what I was shown when exercising, i.e. that I

will be able to go all the way home but with a reduced tempo.

I was told that I was appointed as my new self already before

the summer – the 4th June – and that is because we had found

the recipe already here, but it would require that you would not

“lose it” and that is especially not to give him to my "old night-

mare".

Was she not about to fall off the bridge (?), no because when

she was, we just lifted her up again, and yes the hand of God

you know.

I was told that dark UFO’s – dominated by man – were “tough

customers”, and I would only save everything it I came through

this because there was too much darkness at the time in June.

And since we have collected enough strength also to go through

this at the end (where God as the Source helps me out), “isn’t

this just what we are saying”.

Otherwise it would have been “tju-bang” (i.e. slap-bang) of the

world, which is both explosions of darkness and a hash pipe

symbolising the worst darkness.

So what is left is really only equalization of energy.

So now there is only apple trees in a plantation as long as the

eye can see, and yes beyond that point too as I hear and see a

man saying with every tree of the plantation being a New

World.

We like to receive what you give from now and the next 3

weeks, which will determine how much pomp and circumstance

we can open our New World with.

You have already been given a gift from all of us here (spiritu-

ally), but not there (physically), so you are with us now Stig, and

that is not boring. We have the most wonderful small hotel-

apartment in Italy, and are just waiting for you.

For days I have been shown how a GIANT pole of cement or

something like that being pulled out of my mouth, which is the

layers of life being removed from this world and onto the next

three.

I was shown a wider and wider staircase being created inside of

the giant castle leading up to the 1st floor, and this is created

out of nothing, and the castle is my train, which is what we are

expanding with more people arriving. And God is really nothing,

and we are only becoming big via creation like this, which is also

what creates planets, and had I accepted my "old nightmare", it

would have started removing all of this because this would be

creation with turned around sign.

For days I have often been told that the apple did not fall far

away from the trunk. God has almost not moved the family tree

to get everything with us, and yes you brought us home next to

the family tree of all.

I was told that I went out over the abyss of the world to save

the entrance to the next worlds, and there are no spiritual

voices here so we had to invent a new system to bring this and

also to get you up again.

I was shown the book of life/creation, and how darkness

wanted me to turn this around and destroy one page after the

other, which is irreplaceable, and yes I am SICK about hearing

about darkness.

After a late lunch I was still broken down – the last days of work

have taken out much of me – and I decided to take a long bath,

and around 16.00 I was told that we are now close to termina-

tions and that is because I did nothing, and the remaining of

darkness, which we did not take on us, kept coming in, and it

meant that I received a pretty strong pressure wanting my ac-

cept to destroy, and it kept on coming in, and I kept on refusing

it.

So there is nothing more at all when this weekend is over (?),

and yes when we have moved all darkness as new life to the

other three worlds, what will we do then (?), and yes Stig, a

new surprise is the only and right answer.

Do we have more of that watch strap (?), no he took it with

him.

At dinner I used my “new”, used microwave oven to heat some

food up, but this was not the only thing it did, it also made

“thunder and lighting” inside of it making me nervous, and I saw

this as a sign of difficulties because of darkness.

I tested the “new”, used computer from Bettina and I was told

that it should have been used as a symbol of our New World,

but it is first now that I have had time and energy – and priori-

ties – to look at it, and I discovered that there are errors of its

Microsoft Windows XP operative system, which makes it impos-

sible to create a LAN-connection to the Internet, and all USB-

plugs did not work meaning that this computer is out of reach

from the world around it (!), and this is what I have to open to

“get in”, and this is the game at least, and yes to get into the

Source, and no, I did not have a Windows CD to recreate what

One God, One People Page 7 December 2012

has been destroyed and John told me that he has removed a vi-

rus from it previously, which may be what destroyed some of it,

and this will have to be a symbol also about what we are going

through these days with darkness inside of the Centre of God,

and what I will not be able to save myself, will be recreated by

God. And of course I REMOVED the virus-software from the

computer the same way as I have not had a virus-software on

my other computers since 2009, and I cannot remember for

how long before that too, and instead it was God protecting me

and my computers and that is as long as I was strong enough to

keep darkness out as part of the mind-game you know.

I was shown a man of darkness with great concentration screw-

ing the last screw tight – as only a simple minded man of dark-

ness can do it with a funny look on is face – and I was told that

John is the key to transfer the data from my old computer to

the new, and yes with no USD-plugs working and also not the

Internet on the new computer, it is difficult to transfer the data,

but he offered me the other day to come with a special tool he

has and yes transferring the data directly from my old hard-disk

to the new, but wait, it also uses a USB-plug (!), and yes the only

way forward is to recreate windows on the new computer, and

as a further remark, the new computer has a hard-disk of only

40 GB, where my old has 160 GB, which surprised me, so it will

only be temporary and yes until I will get a new or a new hard-

disk because there is nothing wrong with the computer itself.

I was shown a BIG VETERAN CAR entering me, and I understood

that this was world no. 4 on its way in.

I was shown my old friend Lars G. and told what if we needed

him to get in here and that it is impossible to do without him (I

did NOT contact Lars in 2010 when contacting old friends, and

yes because he would go so much against me and my scripts

and stories on him, that he would NOT have given up as every-

one else, but used the law to bring me and the world down!),

and I was told that we expanded my mother, i.e. the world, to

get around him and to open him from behind, so this is what we

do.

During most of my life I have been “too lazy” to brush my teeth

in the evening, but always done it in the mornings, and yes

“everything” of the Source was hidden inside my teeth, and do

you believe this act has helped saving or destroying my teeth,

and yes the last because of the harmful fluoride added to

toothpaste.

I was told that the last world no. 4 is the one closest to your

mother, and I received the biggest sexual torments/attack of all

and also darkness simply overtaking me and making me nega-

tive and that is at least extremely close to doing it, so I had to

go under it and decide actively that this is NOT how I want to

be, and I was asked if I was to see my own birth again, and not

particularly but please feel free to do what you want.

My mother’s sister, whom she has not had contact with most of

her life, whom we saw once approx. 6-8 years ago, where my

mother decided that she did not want to see her again because

of all of her problems and odd behaviour, which also had af-

fected her son and daughter whom we also saw (but my mother

decided to see her new found brother, which she still does), and

yes the sister later died, and I was told that it was directly be-

cause of my mother’s decision, and this late sister came to me a

couple of days ago, and again this evening, and she said that it

was her running this battle and not to kill me but to help me

home, and I heard “what am I saying here, and yes it is really

him that I face, him the light one, and not the lady in black”.

The now late Gospel and Jazz singer Etta Cameron, who lived in

and was a BIG name in Denmark, came to me and said that it is

because of me that you are going to Tivoli (to watch the Crazy

Christmas Cabaret), and that is right because we spoke to our

mother a few years ago to watch a Christmas Concert with Etta

instead, which she was so famous for, but then she died in 2010

and yes because of us (!), so we never came around to this, but

here she is singing a very symbolic song to me, and you may

agree with me that Etta was truly a GREAT singer, as you can

also hear here from her last album, which I like VERY much. And

the spirit of my mother told me that her Tivoli-stocks are now

rising again, and when they very at its low point, it was a sym-

bol of my mother being extremely close to dying, and yes as she

and John did not know about.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=2fbWhzN3u8U

I was shown and felt how there was a fight between good and

evil of my left eye trying to turn it around, and I was told that it

was the spirit of my mother fighting against the other three “in-

visible” lives, who won every time and that is until now.

I was shown a dark cave and told that you will not get in there

because of the impure videos, which you may not watch, but

are linked to at YouTube’s right column, and this is the entrance

to the fourth world and it is inside of here that the connection

to the Source is.

And it is inside of here that my three not living worlds make

white horses into the opposite, which the spirit of my mother

does not know as I was told because she believes that she is

connected directly to the Source. And it is inside of here that

Darth Vader now will be transformed to a roller coaster, and I

was told that he is also INCREDIBLE hungry for sex because of

darkness, and this is what I am given as torments today.

I was told that it is inside here that we are laying arms above

the marzipan ring cake standing on a red dinner table.

I was told by what appeared to be the voice of God that I am

you too, so I don’t care, and that is about the Son becoming

“everything”, and I could only understand this as darkness dis-

torting the voice of God. Later I was told that it is both father

and son being together inside of here, and yes how could it be

different, because we did a new creation together in 2011.

I was shown a Coca Cola bottle going down into a hole, which is

about darkness of man being sent to the Source, and I was

shown as a result the most spectacular, cooled down and large

Coca Cola bottle coming up, and this is God returning what man

One God, One People Page 8 December 2012

giving, and a LOT of darkness, which is also what created sexual

torments of the world, and I was told that this is not something

we are proud of.

It is from within here that we have taken you to us, and this is

the smallest place in the world because it is “nothing”, which

just “is” and from where everything comes.

During the evening I received doubts if this is now the third or

fourth world we are transferring life to and creating because

no. 4 should first be in two days from now, shouldn’t it (?), and I

was given the feeling that what I am receiving now of darkness

is so bad that I will not be able to sleep, but no, I need sleep, so

this is what I asked for.

I was told that we – of the Source – were afraid to be thrown

out together with water being thrown out from a pot as I see a

black lady in an African rural village do, and I was told that this

is Elijah’s family and yes who lost faith in me, Elijah (?) because

you “could not” understand and “could not” communicate to

let your family keep the faith (?), and I was told that it was in-

credible to go up against Elijah and to survive.

I was told that the dinner table from before is the aeroplane it-

self with a springboard on the outermost of the wing outside

the window, and this board is what we would use if I had “lost

it”.

I was shown machine guns shooting on a warship, and how this

ship was turning around against me to shoot me, and this was

the evil world wanting to bring me down, but the ship and the

world was held back as a result of the mind game, where I did

not give in to darkness.

God said that it was with mixed emotions that I have given life

to all life of the world knowing that it was going under, and I

was shown sandwich bread in MANY layers with chocolate and

sausage made of rolled meat, which was God looking out on life

of bread including selfishness of chocolate and fat as part of life

being terminated life.

And I was told that darkness tried to steal my heart, which they

could not, because I have nothing when I am nothing.

---

Ending the day with these short stories:

Klaus from the meditation group decided to react to my

posting of the official world reading me in secrecy by telling

me to “keep your focus on love, Stig” (!), and yes this is

what this IGNORANT mad said (!), so instead of focusing on

the subject objectively, he “lost it” because of my very di-

rect tone, which he thought was negative, but no, it is NOT,

and Klaus is one of those people who apparently does not

get it because of the obstruction of his own mind, “I am

almost crying” are the words I received because of Klaus’

WRONG reactions, and yes “Stig is hostile and negative,

and certainly not about love”, and yes according to Klaus

not reading and understanding me and the reason why I

have to SHOUT to make people listen. And again, how

happy or sad to you think that NEGATIVE and misunder-

stood comments like this makes me (?), and potentially it

takes out all motivation to keep on working and yes this is

how darkness works disguised as light, and apart from

Jette, who was kind to like all my postings part of this, no

one else liked or commented my posts, and yes quite

amazing that NO ONE “could”, right?

David is completely broke not having received any money

from me yet, and how do you think it is my rich friends to

start a month being completely broke (?), and yes you

would NEVER hope to get in such a miserable situation,

would you (?), and yes it would make you scream in de-

spair and cry for reaction of the world here and now (?),

wouldn’t it (?), but ohh, I forgot, you are not in such a

situation and then it is of course very nice to be able to

continue buying in special stores as Lisbeth wrote the other

day on Facebook, and yes she could never dream about

buying at the (cheap) supermarkets, and yes, amazing that

the world “could not” do what is right to do to lift up all

people of the world.

One God, One People Page 9 December 2012

2nd

December: Taking control over energy of darkness

and creating plenty of life of good quality

Dreaming of taking control over energy of darkness and creat-

ing plenty of life of good quality

I went to bed at 23.50 and slept until 09.50 with these dreams.

I am about to take over the control of cash reports, which

have been invented by the brothers Price (famous for their

cook programs on TV). I am working in Espergærde, and a

female model student is working in Hornbæk, who does

not know yet that she will not do this work.

o Is cash still meaning “energy” (?), and if it does, this is

about me taking control over it, and let us expand the

meaning of it with the brother Price of their food sym-

bolising life, so cash, is energy, which is life, but life is

without energy, but thought create energy of our New

World, and yes it will not be boring reading this from our

New World seeing how I try to understand. Or else I am

just taking control over energy of darkness and creating

life with this too.

A man in Sweden has bought an old and worn out lorry and

filled it up with money, and he and a convoy of other lor-

ries have driven from Sweden into Denmark smuggling this

money, and I did not catch the first lorries entering, but I

discover the second team, which leads me to team no. 1

too. I see how a farm has been overtaken by darkness,

which wants to spread it dark music as surround sound all

over the farm, and it is about to do a demonstration of this

to people on the farm, and I feel that I have to stop this.

Later I am cleaning up the farm and move all of its paper

and tools, and I bring the most because the lazy lorry driv-

ers don’t bother.

o Sweden is still the land of joy and happiness, i.e. light of

the world, and it is from here that darkness is still trying

to escape me, and still trying to bring energy with you

(?), but this is what I am stopping.

o I received the song “the runaway” by SAGA, and told

that “now I’m running alone”, and the lyrics are as ex-

ample about “Someone's trying to take it all, Burn the

house”.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Hp3A1G5Mlyw

Something about naming a project and difficult to guess

names of famous people. A toilet being polished, a col-

league in love. The school returning to the airport, I am

smoking even though it is forbidden, and my school friends

are newspapers.

o I could not read my notes and almost not remember the

dream, which always annoy me much because I want to

get it right, but the school returning to the airport has to

be life returning to God, and I am still dark even though I

should be clean.

o I received the song “take it or leave it” – from the amaz-

ing Images at twilight album – and the lyrics “You're go-

ing to have to read between the lines”, which is really

what you have to in relation to my scripts.

I have started working at a call centre in Copenhagen four

evenings per week selling newspapers after my ordinary

job. I don’t feel much like doing this work too, but I need

the money, and I work too slowly the first night thinking

that I have to pull myself together so I will increase the sale

of five subscriptions to more than 10, which I remember I

did at my best days as young. I remember that I had this

call centres as a client working for me to sell insurance, and

it is both big and professional, and they believe that I am a

public inspector. Anders Fogh Rasmussen also works there,

and something about flowers and a table. Preben Elkjær is

putting in thin air at the back tires of bicycles, which should

be very good, and I see that he and the old team are play-

ing in Kolding.

o Selling newspapers is the same as terminating life, so

this is what we are doing temporarily to cover what I

cannot save as my old self, and Preben Elkjær is bringing

me darkness – don’t you like being mentioned in my

scripts (?) - which it has to be because it my last two bi-

cycles – not mountain bike – were both broken because

of a destroyed back tire.

I am going home from the call centre and cannot afford a

bus ticket, and instead I am flying in a chair made of cast

iron to Amagerbrogade, where I have moved to, and on my

way I see amazing food stores with food I have never seen

One God, One People Page 10 December 2012

before. I enter a pizzeria producing a kind of pizzas I have

never seen before, there are many people and while wait-

ing on the order, I am taking on a bus ride, which makes

me lose orientation. I return to the pizzeria, and there is a

crowd of people almost making me give up to receive my

food, but I am taken around these people to sit in the res-

taurant, and later I see that SAGA is playing its Copenhagen

concert here, but something about spectators in the stage

as I remember it and Michael Sadler falling into water. Af-

terwards I cannot find home, but my family comes, and

John drives a totally new road home as I have never seen

before, and I offer coffee, which my sister does not have

time for. I live at a boarding house and notice that the toi-

let is of very fine quality.

o The chair is my new self no. something as I understand

it, and the food is plenty of new life of good quality and

it is all new, so this is new life of our New World’s 2-4,

and this is what SAGA is also helping me to set up via the

sufferings Michael as example goes through because of

me, and maybe it is not nice knowing that the Son of

God has you as one of his most beloved bands, and you

will become famous to the entire world (?), and my fam-

ily are also helping me to get all the way home.

I remember a short dream of telling Niels – the eldest son

of Ole, my mother’s late ex-man – that I am sad that Tho-

mas, his younger brother, decided to leave me on Face-

book.

God as the original is replacing parts of our world, which has

broken

This morning I switched on my old computer, and listened to

more SAGA, and while at bath, I was surprised that it stopped

playing, and afterwards I saw that the computer was now com-

pletely dead, and nothing happened when I switched it on, and

I thought that this was also a symbol showing that this is how

far I could go as my old self.

I was told that it was via the pole in my mouth that we trans-

ferred life, and this had so much darkness that I could not han-

dle alone.

I was told about new German music of the 1970’s of Kraftwerk,

Neu etc. being the “original” music inspiring a whole new

wave/movement of music from Britain a few years after, and I

was told that it is now the original parts of God, which we bring

forward to replace what was destroyed, and I was thinking of

getting a Windows CD, which I don’t have myself, and John did

also not, and yes to recreate Windows of the computer Bettina

gave me, and I thought that Niklas will be the one helping me

with this as another part of me, which is not broken down, and I

wrote to Niklas asking if he can help me, and we will see what

he will answer.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=CCKybI5BjEY

I was told that Stephan, the teacher from Centre of Wisdom

and Compassion, which I visited in 2010, is lifted up and now

awaits me patiently.

My spiritual friend placed a piece of furniture to the right of me

stopping work and saying “do we bother anymore” (?), and yes

because you will NOT write the script of today and the rest of

yesterday on your new computer as long as it is closed to the

world around it – which is what we mean by the apple falling

close to the trunk - but you will do it tomorrow, and yes we

know, but I decided to go to the library today to write the

summary to my book of November – which I had saved on my

USB disk – and to upload and publish this too, which I had done

by 14.00, and hereafter I went to the swimming hall again to

exercise, which I did on the left cross trainer and yes I received

a stitch after 15 minutes which I very often receive no matter

how well trained I am, and after 30 minutes, which was TOUGH

to do without giving up, I had burned of 524 calories, which I

was happy with, and I was told that we are bringing the col-

lapsed remaining Old World home (see the short stories about

“collapse”), which I saw as a membrane lying at my feet, and

this means that I will NOT spit this out, which would only make

it return to nothing of God.

I was told that the street of Istedgade in Copenhagen, where

my mother’s mother lived until her death in 1975, which be-

came the red light area of Copenhagen, has only become nicer

over the years with nice apartments, stores and café’s and that

is because darkness has been absorbed simply because we are

living.

I was shown a dome right ahead of me, and I instantly knew

that this was from the Marble Church of Copenhagen, where I

often in 2005, I believe, went inside to meditate (it was located

a few minutes from my old employer Fair Insurance), and I also

instantly knew that this was the dome I was shown the 12th

April 2004 when I received my first revelation seeing the light

with God’s eyes shining through the opening of this dome, and I

was told that you kept this as a sacred placed (because of my

previous meditations there) as the last place I could run to,

which is where I am now, otherwise you would have spit me out

– in the game that is – and lost the connection to the Source.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=w7I0iGOGo0k

After the exercise, I was happy to see a UFO in daylight (!),

which is the first time this has happened to me, as far as I re-

member, and when I looked up, I was almost sure that it was a

UFO because it was NOT an aeroplane flying very high, but a

much smaller object looking like a plane flying in an altitude be-

low the clouds of maybe only a few hundred metres and with-

out making a sound, and when I had spotted it, it also gave me

a VERY strong light blink, and several small and I was told “we

are wildly enthusiastic”, and a couple of minutes later it came

back, and yes I knew that it was a UFO but people seeing it

without really looking would take it for an aeroplane.

I was told that my inner self, the resurrected soul of Jesus, has

been the voice leader of people receiving spiritual communica-

One God, One People Page 11 December 2012

tion, and not that few know about the sexual torments given to

me, but still this has not come out, and many have received

dreams of Jesus and rapes, which they thought as nightmares,

which really was connected with my sufferings.

On my way home, darkness sung to me ”let me go, let me go”,

and I was told ”I will miss you”, and apparently this is how

darkness reacts when I don’t work – which I have really not

tried because I have continued working all of the time – but

when I returned home, this voice soon stopped, because I had

thought that just maybe the power plug to my old computer

had loosened as the reason why it was “dead” this morning,

and when I checked, this was the same as the Shu-bi-dua feel-

ing “oh yes …”, which meant that I could do my work today in-

stead of relaxing this afternoon and evening and go to the li-

brary to work tomorrow, and yes this is about accepting change

once again, and to work instead of relaxing, and it did not take

long before darkness said well, we are not going into the meat

pot are we (?), and yes you are, there is NO way out for you.

This evening while still working, I was told that staying awake

this night is also part of the game, and yes this time I almost

feel sure that I will be allowed to get a nap tomorrow morning,

so this is what I will do.

Today I again had the feeling of being VERY disappointed here

at the 2nd December still NOT receiving direct support and en-

couragements by family/friends etc. – except from Jette and

sometimes LTO – and from the world community, and yes we

speak shortly before the opening of our New World, and I am

still considered and/or treated as a leprous, and do you think

that this is the behaviour I “deserve” from you (?), and yes this

goes to you too, Elijah. And no, Preben never returned with a

positive answer from Kim to go Christmas bowling, which is the

first time of many over the years (except from 2010 and 2011

where it was not even on the agenda), and we know, no sound

at all from Kim, and I was given a sign today about his wife

Pernille being “afraid” of me, and yes HOW DO YOU THINK YOU

ARE DOING YOURSELF, Kim & Pernille (?), and yes “very skilled”

you are, and good judgments of people too (?), and yes this is

what they believe they are, and so much that they think they

are much better than other people, and yes both more intelli-

gent and better judges of people, but no, you were NOT, you

were simply too lazy and better-knowing like everyone else, and

yes towards me, how could you????

The spirit of my father told me that you cannot guess what I

have made also here, and yes a little bomb, and now this is

gone too and yes because of the work you decided to do today

after all.

I received some pain, however not much, to my left foot.

I was told that Paris and London too are proud of being called

my home, and this is what the Big Apple of New York is also

about and I was told that this is how all big cities of the world is

in my mind.

I was shown and felt the last motorcycle of darkness now driv-

ing into and inside of me.

Even though I was not that tired today, I was still very tired on

my inside and I had to cross many pain barriers not to give up in

order to publish this script at 22.30 this evening.

Right after publishing the script, I was told that we don’t have a

drawing pin now, this is how it feels when you publish your

work.

Google Earth pictures show darkness vanishing into nothing and

the light of God now unfolding – “Yes, we could”

Jette’s Google Earth pictures from her Facebook group show a

family being illuminated from the inside, the last “Hindenburg”

darkness vanishing into nothing, very big heads made by many

small, God in the middle, “If only I could I’d make this a better

place” – “Yes, I can” is now “Yes, we could”, “very special” and

pure light of God is being opened for everyone to see, and I

would only receive the key of everything of God if I made the

world understand about creation.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=F54rqDh2mWA

One God, One People Page 12 December 2012

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=5xsj66S6Xuw

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=y4hs7vW8SV0

One God, One People Page 13 December 2012

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=y4hs7vW8SV0

---

Ending the day with these short stories:

This tunnel in Japan COLLAPSED killing several people, and I

understood that this is the sign of the remaining parts of

the Old World collapsing under the burden of darkness

coming to me – I was told that having Klaus against me

means incredible much as example of all people being

against me with or without knowing it – and this also hap-

pened because of my need to sleep etc., and this made me

think that it had to be God making all four worlds get in

place before the inside of this would collapse.

There is something about my ”voice” today, and Helena

had lost her saying that she will need it again tomorrow,

and had she had her voice, she would have made bootie-

calls, and yes more casual sex, and this is what I am fight-

ing, i.e. the worst sexual torments, these days, and here

Helena shows it again as the symbol of it.

One God, One People Page 14 December 2012

One God, One People Page 15 December 2012

4. We have moved the centre of the world from Jerusalem to Helsingør, where all

lines lead to me

SUMMARY OF THE SCRIPT OF TODAY

SUBJECT SUMMARY

1. 3rd December: My family/friends did

not help to save the world, but contin-

ued doing their best to bury me

The GIANT pole of the world penetrating me is really the sexual contact of the

world to the Source, which I have only felt a very small fraction of, otherwise it

would have terminated me/us all with far too much darkness/information. I

fought a small showdown against darkness, which spread to all passive dark-

ness.

Dreaming of Bettina bringing me darkness, the previous Prime Minister Anker

Jørgensen knowing about me, and my old friend Martin sending me much

darkness.

I was told that the Centre of God has NOT collapsed, otherwise we would not

been here. This story was a “duck” given to me by darkness.

The game today was for me to transfer my normal transfer to John of 500 DKK

to my LTO friends herewith “forcing” darkness to help my friends of light,

which I did and received acceptance of via darkness of John.

We are still creating MUCH new life of our New World’s, and I have decided to

keep on taking suffering on me without my family/friends etc. participating to

save the world, but to continue doing their best to bury me.

Jette’s Google Earth pictures show a new born world with the mother made by

thousands of light-workers, “most want to visit Bethlehem” and darkness of

Botha.

Short stories of the unintelligent Danish Intelligence service still having a muz-

zle on, “temporary terminations” of life to make us come through, Jens Rohde

no longer bring darkness destroying life of our New World, you are not older

than what you decide, the suspense of who the saviour is, is killing me, and the

finding of the Unicorn-cave.

2. 4th December: We have moved the cen-

tre of the world from Jerusalem to

Helsingør, where all lines lead to me

The parts of life forming the three other worlds, which worked as darkness in

this world, will never experience darkness itself because the memories of this

will be erased.

We are bringing up everything from the abyss including 1/4 of all life, which

was lost when Jesus was killed/terminated, and also the Source, which we will

turn around, which is what will open up the Paradise of God to the world.

Denmark/Helsingør was the only place where I could make all lines of the

world meet inside of me. We have moved the centre of the world from Jerusa-

lem to Helsingør.

We have packed down the washing machine (converting darkness to light) and

the freezer and what remained inside of it – with freezer being terminated life.

We are becoming exteriors of our true selves in our New World including

sexuality as our cover, but we will also show you the real world without sexual-

ity as it could have become, which you can decide to return to, because this is

what I have decided.

The Planetary alignment of yesterday was about the complete opening up to

our New World to spread everywhere. And the last thing is now to correct the

Pyramid and to declare it open, which will happen when I will stand up inside

of it.

Short stories of people interested in conspiracy theories also did not under-

stand what December 21 is about, Henrik the Devil of the media was “moved”

by God from Denmark to darkness of Mallorca, Dan played the role of the Devil

almost deleting all of us, Mads & Co. of armed forces etc. are still sending me

One God, One People Page 16 December 2012

darkness potentially terminating life, I do not like when you talk, talk and talk

instead of working, darkness of Russia worked through Lasse to soak out my

blood terminating life.

3rd

December: My family/friends did not help to save the

world, but continued doing their best to bury me

I only received a fraction of the GIANT pole of the world, which

otherwise would have terminated us all

I am first starting to write this script at 20.55 this evening being

surprisingly completely broken down because of tired-

ness/exhaustion, but I will see how much I can write to this

script today and how much I may decide to postpone until to-

morrow.

---

After publishing the script of yesterday I was told that he did

not let out one single room, and also that we have not done

synchronous swimming yet, which is about “double suffering”?

No, we will not take many small pictures from the 21st Decem-

ber as we were about to make you believe, we have brought a

BIG CAMERA taking one big picture at the same time.

“It’s got to be perfect” as you say, which is why we gave him a

taste of the pole, and apparently I have only been shown a

small part of this pole of the world, which is really the sexual

contact of the world to the Source.

I keep on receiving a few small heart attacks per day, which

could be strong enough to make me give up because of how

uncomfortable they are.

When I am almost giving in to darkness wanting me to lose my

temper start yelling back at it, I was given the feeling that it

would have given me the provocative attitude/answer “and ….”

(?) as Camilla sometimes told me when she was the most infuri-

ating, and yes this would be water on the mill of darkness mak-

ing it strong and emptying me of all life inside of me, and yes

impossible not to give into this really.

Again I was told that it was my own physical mother bringing

me darkness (for not understanding me and working directly

against me), which made darkness keep on wanting me to say

“you are not welcome”, and had I said this, it had meant that

life of my mother, i.e. the world, had not been welcome in our

New World meaning that it would not survive, and yes as simple

as that. I still received strong darkness trying to force me to

close the entrance.

I was told that if the last part of the Centre of God had col-

lapsed, I would not continue receiving darkness, so it cannot be

all collapsed.

I was told that this pole was one match in one package of

matches out of one ton, which could have been opened by

people of the kind of the “stool pigeon” at A2B in 2010, who

was almost triggering the end of the world because of his

thoughtless action and misunderstanding of me.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=WrKZULDG9Wo

And it took nothing to let life inside of darkness disappear into a

mouse hole, so we fought the smallest amount of darkness we

could, which was still killing us and based on this victory, this is

what all other passive darkness had to follow, and it was on

condition that the spirit of my father was with me, who would

spread all. I was told about how much information I would have

received if you had received everything, which would have been

completely impossible (divide billions of people with a few

thousand knowing about me), and that is because I had to work

this information/darkness away.

I was shown dark shoes with gold on top of them and was told

about Karen.

I was told that darkness would have continued growing unless

we had stopped it with that watch (of Doomsday).

I was told that nothing has disappeared from inside of here, and

in other words, nothing is missing.

I used some of the night to write my comments to Jette’s

Google Earth pictures and to update my script of yesterday with

these.

I was told that “this chair there, is meant to be your throne”,

and that is the chair from the dream of yesterday.

Dreaming of my old friend Martin sending me much darkness

I was awake until 06.15 where I had had my tired crisis for some

time, and I thought that with the new decreased level, I should

be able to get some sleep from here, and I was surprised when I

slept until 13.45 (!) with these dreams.

Something about being in Snekkersten where Bettina is

locking me in, an IT professional accusing the world of do-

ing poor IT programs, and I am flying outside to show peo-

ple who I am, and the queen and people receive a shock

when they are told that we are completely normal people

where our inner selves have not opened yet.

o Snekkersten is darkness, and is Bettina sending me

darkness? I received a song I cannot remember but it in-

cluded lyrics something like “we’re absolutely soaking

wet”, and I was told that this includes the U.S. President,

which is the same as “suffering very much”.

I am at a party where I am walking around people, and I

speak to the previous Prime Minister Anker Jørgensen, who

is 60 years old in the dream.

One God, One People Page 17 December 2012

o I have told my mother and John MANY times that you

are only as old as you do yourself no matter how old

your physical self is, and this is about Anker, who today

is 89 years old, but think of himself in his “best days” (?),

and yes this is also about Queen Margrethe as I watched

on TV yesterday I believe – I always love watching her,

she is a very good story speaker – and she said that it

was much easier to speak to Anker Jørgensen than to his

predecessor Jens Otto Krag. This dream about walking

around people at a party is what I did as a teenager at

the sport hall parties in Espergærde with hundreds of

teenagers, and when my few friends had spread for all

winds, I was always alone at these parties, and I was far

too shy to speak to people and even less to girls, and yes

making me walk around and around and around brining

me much sufferings because I wanted to have a good

time and a girlfriend too like everyone else, but this was

not for me.

I am showing my old friend Martin (from Commercial

school, Helsingør) my stereo system, which includes an

amplifier, which is very strong and can keep any speaker

opposition, but Martin is not that impressed by the sound

quality of it. We are running home from work in Glostrup

to Rungsted, where there is 15 kilometres (!), and Martin

has no experience running saying that he hopes that he can

run the distance, and I am used to running, but still 15

kilometres are a very great challenge for me to do. On our

way we watch the most beautiful view out over the see,

and I tell Martin that I have never seen the beach leading

down to the see, and I see very much sand at beaches,

which are VERY steep. A helicopter approaches and I tell

Martin that sometimes they are circling around and follow-

ing me, but this one is a small one-person “helicopter”,

which lands and the passenger is a pensioner. And some-

thing about Martin speaking that I can use my special gifts.

o This is about my old friend, Martin, whom I have not

seen since the 1990’s and then in October, I invited him

to see SAGA with me, and I am sure that he would have

accepted (he is a GREAT fan of SAGA) had he not heard

about me (from Henrik S. maybe, who knows about me

from LinkedIn, and no I am not connected with Martin),

but instead I heard NOTHING from him, and now this

dream, which tells me that he is bringing me MUCH

“opposition” when speaking about me behind my back

too, Martin (?), and the beach and sand is about the

great sufferings he brings me too.

There was also a dream about me having parked two small

cities in town and to my surprise they have not received

any parking tickets, and yes Stig for MANY years – before I

started writing down dreams in my book 1 – I have dream

about owning 2-3 cars where I have forgotten about where

I have parked my old cars, and where I could not afford

having these cars.

I was given two names, the first was “John Keith” I believe

– I thought it was lyrics of a song – and the other was

“Robert Brown”, and the last I can see was “a Scottish

botanist and palaeobotanist who made important contri-

butions to botany largely through his pioneering use of the

microscope”.

My family/friends did not help to save the world, but continued

doing their best to bury me

Darkness asked me what about those buildings there (?), and

yes nothing is to be destroyed, and I was told “we are sorry to

report, but everything is there”, and yes either the collapse was

done after moving out everything or else God helped recreate

what was missing.

It is like having a visit from an Arab, “get away with you”, and

yes is this also how my LTO friends in Kenya think of Arabs (?),

and yes Arabs are not well seen in many places out of the Arab

world, and how much sufferings to do you think this creates (?)

and yes because of sadness and violence (?), and the deeper

reason of this was to create energy to save us all and build our

New World, do you think you will be able to focus on this my

friends and yes to use BOTH your head AND your heart, and not

only the feelings of your heart misguiding you?

I have been told about “look down into the bag” a few times,

and WHAT DO YOU HAVE IN YOUR “TASK” (i.e. bag) TODAY (?),

and yes is it really nothing (?), or can you still pull out a rabbit,

and yes, what’s up doc (?), and we know create something out

of nothing and that is what we will continue doing.

Nothing was destroyed because you succeeded to NOT watch

porn, and it was really nothing which needed to be corrected.

There is also nothing smelling burned inside here, so the story

of the Japanese tunnel was a “duck” you see (?), and yes you

told me “darkness” when I wrote it, and I thought this was

about darkness of Japan, but it was darkness in the term that

the original Centre of God did not collapse after all.

We have not at all played the game “Zvonareva has disap-

peared” and “where is she now” (?) – termination of life - which

is what these Russian tennis players really are about and yes

symbolising the dark Russian empire terminating people

through me if I could not hold it back.

And we are coming back to faith of people in me that things did

not burn down inside of there.

I ma making my self and a big part of the evil world order un-

employed by bringing down people from the pedestals of

power/dictatorship, and how easy do you think that it was for

these people to accept me and our New World instead of their

old well-paid positions of power (?), and yes “almost impossi-

ble”, right?

I was still kept on my border of negative energy putting me on

my edge including the worst sexual torments, but only on the

border because should I lose it I would be helped immediately –

this is what I feel every time I am almost there - and this is be-

cause light is so close to shine through.

One God, One People Page 18 December 2012

I was shown a German Nazi soldier looking down upon Earth

from Space, and Earth was transformed to a sunflower, and I

was asked “is this what you mean”, and yes you bet!

My mother had offered me to borrow the car – because my cy-

cle is out or order – and I went there at 15.00, and first I drove

to town to check my bank account, which I had to do at the li-

brary because at home, my Java programme is still not working

to enter the Internet bank, and no, the lady I had written to at

Jyske Bank Friday last week asking her to be patient and to pay

my bills had NOT reacted to my email and not done a thing

about it, which meant that my monthly transfer to John due on

Friday last week had NOT been transferred – but the monthly

order was not cancelled, so it will be transferred the next time

the 28th December, and I saw that my rent, electricity and

TV/Internet was first paid today where my cash help had also

entered, and I had a net amount of DKK 3,481 left on the ac-

count, and this left me with the decision of how much to trans-

fer to LTO in Kenya probably much in need of money and food,

how much to keep for myself and whether or not I should pay

John the monthly transfer of 500 DKK manually, and I decided

that my LTO friends will need this money MUCH more than

John, so I decided that I would transfer a gross amount of DKK

2,400 and keep the rest for myself, and NOT to pay John, which

would potentially give me a showdown with John, who could

decide to become cross with me and also pull my mother away

from me, and I received STRONG feelings of antipathy to Elijah

and John because why should I decide to help them when they

cannot even thank me for the money I send to them sacrificing

myself to help them live (?), and yes, I had to cross this feeling

too and to do what I thought was right to do, and I also thought

about something I wrote about the other day in the script,

which was about the importance to make my mother and John

help LTO, thus the poor world, indirectly through me, so this is

what I did today, and yes this is how this game was put up.

Furthermore I was told both today and also the other day that

the reason why the Commune was late with the payments do-

ing an almost “unforgivable” error BOTHERING many people

was because of the darkness of the director of the Commune

and yes your actions against me.

This is the email I sent to Meshack with a copy to the team, and

this was his kind reply – he always thanks me as David also did –

and do you think I have “happy” for having sent this money in-

cluding John’s 500 DKK to Kenya instead of having to pay John

this amount, which means absolutely nothing to him (?), and

yes of course I was.

After doing this, I was told that “this was also meant to be

burned off”, but instead, this action is a renewal of the game.

I was told that England has been prepared for many years also

before the Christian Era on this moment (Stonehenge etc.), and

they will be some of the first to witness my arrival, and yes

“hello, hello, would you like a squaaash too”, my “fine” ladies

and gentlemen (?), and yes you don’t want to end up like Finn

here, right .

So, you had blood hanging after you from where you came from

(?), and no, you had not, but that is impossible (!), and I was

told that when my mother gave up on me in 2010 because of

John – which was mentally easier for you to do, John, because

of my story of your “lack of skills” when driving home from

Flensburg in 2009 – this really should have burned down the

world, but only if I gave up, which you may remember that I did

not. And I was told that you have come here without a cox-

swain, which is without John (or my father for that matter).

Isn’t if funny that they (my mother and family/friends etc.) did

not participate to save the world (which they would have if I

had lost it), and instead they continued trying to burry me and

it.

Well, it was him, who was to fill the bathroom with salt, but

don’t you worry (we have taken care of it), and this is about

John too, who should have included the salt of everything to

our New World.

I drove around and visited the supermarkets of Spar, Netto,

Fakta, Kvickly and REMA 1000 to get the best offers having to

still save money, and as usual Fakta did not have the goods they

advertise, which I have tried several times before, and again my

impression was that I liked REMA 1000 far the most of these

supermarkets, and yes despite of only having little money my-

self, I bought four bags of goods, and this was symbolising the

creation of MUCH new life here when entering December and

overcoming the challenges/obstacles of darkness here.

One God, One People Page 19 December 2012

I was surprised to find myself very tired and exhausted when

doing this trip, which is the same as saying that I do NOT sleep

very well, and at 18.00 I returned with the car to my mother

and John, and I had thought about what will I say or not say to

John about the transfer and should I pretend that I had not no-

ticed (?), and no, I know that this is the WRONG approach, and

yes it is WRONG to stick your head into the ground pretending

that you do not know (or exist!), Elijah (!), and I know from ex-

perience that it is ALWAYS better to communicate and that in-

cludes what you do not like to speak of, so therefore I decided

to tell John the truth, which is that my bank had NOT reacted to

my email to them and I might as well could had not written to

them at all, and the amount was NOT transferred Friday be-

cause there was no cover on the account, but today my cash

help was credited and today – after the weekend – my rent etc.

was also paid, and I told him that I have received an extra in-

voice (the electricity) and if it was alright if I jumped over the

payment this month and continue with the next payment at the

end of December, and yes he said that it was alright, but I could

see on both his and my mother faces that they were NOT happy

to hear about this, but now I had said it, and he/they had ac-

cepted, and yes this was really the name of the game, to make

darkness help out my starving friends in Africa, which is the

same as forcing darkness to help light against its wish.

And I was glad that I did, because John said that he had checked

his Internet bank today too, and had I said nothing, John would

probably also say nothing, but afterwards he would surely tell

my mother that I had not paid, which would make my mother

think that I also had not paid my rent etc., which would make

the continuous game “impossible” to do because of her great

concerns, but now she knows the truth, and this was how to

play this game, and if I like doing this (?), and no, it was VERY

uncomfortable as this game as been all along, and not because

of me but because of the wrong doings of other better-knowing

people.

John said that Bettina may have a Windows CD, which she is

looking for, and we know, I have heard absolutely NOTHING

from Niklas (!), and why is that, Niklas, have you started “fear-

ing” me again after my story the other day of the world elite

reading me in secrecy (?), or…. (?), and yes it makes me wonder

why you cannot again speak to your own uncle. And yes, I have

been thinking of downloading Windows from the Internet, and

also to download the latest Windows 8 version, but this will

take much longer time than what I want to use having to use

John’s computer also to doing this, which would be difficult to

do because of the time it would take to download etc.

I returned home at 18.45 and as mentioned, I was completely

broken down to my surprise, and after dinner I decided to write

this script despite of how I feel and that is mainly because if I

don’t do it today, I may come too much behind, which I may not

be able to catch up on tomorrow, and yes this was one of the

very difficult barriers to cross, but at 22.30 I had eventually

found some kind of rhythm making me believe that I will write

all of the script even though I was almost running away from my

chair at the computer because of how tired I was.

At home I was told that my mother leads darkness to me be-

cause she is disappointed that I did not pay John, and no, so far

she is not happy for me to keeping LTO alive, but soon, mother,

soon …

I was told that he, i.e. me, will not slip in the gift paper, will he?

There are no critical damages to the Centre of God, otherwise

we would not be where we are now.

I was told that my mother often thinks that you were created as

a coincident – and maybe who is he really?

He, i.e. darkness, has not smashed the ball down in tennis, it

would have created a crater and so on, no you picked all of

them, and at the most some terminations here and there.

I heard a cracking sound to my window and felt my old col-

league Janne, whom I have felt several times lately, and I was

told that if it was up to her, we would break down now.

You are not bleeding because there isn’t anymore which can

bleed.

The last couple of days, I have received even louder/stronger

cracking sounds in my kitchen as if they are about to crack

open.

Every day is truly AWFUL going through, and I am still counting

down every single day with now only 18 days remaining, and

yes I had today as a milestone to reach too with “planet align-

ments” over the Egypt Pyramids, and I don’t know what this

means – all of this work going on inside of me really – other that

I am here told that it help decreases the pain of my heart.

One God, One People Page 20 December 2012

And my next milestone to reach is the 12th December, which

should be something about energy and a new gate opening (?),

and yes I don’t have time to read what others write about this,

so we will see what it is about later.

Finally, at 00.20 I had also written the script of today and pub-

lished it by 01.05, and we know they don’t come easy, but this

is how this game is.

Jette’s Google Earth pictures show a new born world with the

mother made by thousands of light-workers

Jette’s Google Earth pictures show a new born world with the

mother made by thousands of light-workers, “most want to visit

Bethlehem” and darkness of Bopha/Botha.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ywJdWNRwQBg

Jette’s link below of “Botha” are here, here, here and here, and

mine (with almost the same name) is here.

---

Ending the day with these short stories:

Jyllands-Posten wrote that the Danish Intelligence still have

“no comments” in their role in the hunt for a wanted Al-

Qaida terrorist, and I decided to repeat that they are

wimps, who will soon speak, and to put on some more

pressure on Jacob, the manager and my old “school-

friend”, and yes a stubborn dog of darkness he is with a

muzzle on, and yes it amazes me how “the tough guys” can

be such cowards as they are and show to the entire world,

and still when I repeat this, they “cannot” stick out their

heads from their dog houses.

My Scribd is having some “difficulties” showing the correct

visitors two out of the last three days, which is a symbol of

“temporary terminations” of life to make us come through.

Mikael Wulff both brought a drawing of the Danish Cultural

Minister Uffe Elbæk, who was as stupid as the previous Tax

Minister Troels Lund Poulsen (who could not refuse an ex-

One God, One People Page 21 December 2012

pensive watch as a gift from an Arab country) as example,

and that is because after becoming Minister, it was easy for

Mikael to “help” his old friends and husband giving them

money to party on etc., and yes I have NOT followed this

case closely but it goes without saying that you shall NEVER

ever come in a role where doubts will arise due to your ac-

tions if they are of professional or private interest, and yes

the good old story about people who cannot control their

“private interests” in relation to work, and when I visited

my mother and John shortly today, I tried to explain them

my view on this, but instead of understanding my view

about him not being able to see what is his and not his,

they decided to misunderstand me, and yes I could almost

not speak because of darkness giving me a hacking voice,

and I was told that this is because of parts of the official

world speaking about me not knowing details of some of

the stories I comment, and would that be of the Israel-

Palestine situation as example (?), and I do believe that

what I have told you in relation to behaviour and to work

together as partners is something that everyone can agree

upon knowing or not knowing about the details, right?

And the reason for bringing this with Mikael Wulff was

really his story about Jens Rohde refusing a rumour that he

should have a smelling cheese in his lunch pack, and yes

cheese and lunch pack is about life of our New World, and

if it is smelling poorly, it is because of the darkness that

Jens represents, but here he says that it is not smelling

anymore (?), and yes this is a “funny” story based on the

truth that members of his own party are trying to bring him

down after the recent “trouble” with his leading newspa-

per article, and yes they have now started speaking behind

his back that he is making love to his employees at the

European Union, and yes do NOT speak behind the backs

of people with a deliberate intention to hurt people and

benefit yourself, which you know is NOT why I wrote about

Jens “sexual escapades” as I did, and no, my motive is sim-

ply to ask Jens to stand forward repenting your sins, and is

this very difficult to do Jens when you have also decided to

take a muzzle on hiding the truth?

Helena said that everyone agrees that age is just a number,

which comes after my dream of Anker Jørgensen thinking

the same, and yes you are not older than what you decide

to be, and this is coming because I say this often, and Jane

said that Wammen takes the prize to hide his escapades,

One God, One People Page 22 December 2012

so I wonder if you would also like to repent your sins, Nico-

lai?

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=UFX3gQHIroU

Kenneth brought this drawing, which says “connect the

dots to see who is using his x-ray visions to look at Andrea’s

broken arm”, and he said that “uh, it will be exciting. I

wonder whooo it can beeee” (?), and yes, this is just as ex-

citing as the world is seeing my coming and healing of the

world and still you “don’t know” who I am (?), and yes the

suspense is truly killing me here too, but you do know that.

Zahra is one of those “enlightened people”, who came to

me, and she is obviously not following me here confirming

that she is part of the game I am going through.

North Korea claims to have found a Unicorn-cave, which is

difficult for Danish media to believe in, but just maybe this

is connected to my arrival, so who knows about this and

yes not saying?

4th

December: We have moved the centre of the world

from Jerusalem to Helsingør, where all lines lead to me

Receiving and turning around the Source from the abyss, which

will open to the Paradise of God

After publishing my script of yesterday, I was told about a candy

store and that this is one of the last of Greenland being open.

We have finally landed at Arlanda Airport of Stockholm, well,

what took you so long, and I felt God welcoming his children

home.

Have you kept the bathing city open for him all the time (?), and

yes only him and not the others (?) of my family/friends etc.

So I have been free from watching my self grow up (?), and yes I

will never see the darkness that the other part of me went

through and yes I was created as darkness but was turned

around by him there too and no you will never know what

darkness was, it has been erased from your memory.

I was given 1/10 out of this world pain to my right ankle – to my

surprise, this late, which will have to be late arrivals of life.

You have never received a bob sleigh knowing about how your

sufferings would be if you had given in to negative speech of

darkness as example. So it would feel like having no pocket

money on you, and yes Palle alone in the world as we say here

even though you were not, and yes making it easier to destroy

when having given up all hope.

And still we could turn it around us two and to walk up to Ri-

alto, which is an old cinema here symbolising our New World.

I received a mix of the worst sexual tor-

ments/speech/temptations and still I had God just on the other

side together with the knowledge that nothing can break now,

but still the pain is great.

One God, One People Page 23 December 2012

Why am I and John going to cross swords again (?), because it is

stated in the script (!), and I was shown my sister as a VERY little

girl meaning that this is the beginning of darkness as the begin-

ning of creation.

I felt and was told that 17 tennis players entered me, whom

Sanna never activated because of her love to me.

Eeeehh, we now know that we had the programme opposite so

we were born by God including the programme of life but

turned upside-down, and this is what John is helping to do now,

and yes to turn you/him around.

I received the feeling of the film “Men in black” and was asked

if Arsene Wenger – the manager of Arsenal, a football team

symbolising darkness – likes you?

You will not receive pain to your ankle because now it is only

me, who will come to you and get used to being you, and you

me as a human, and I am bringing what will remove the last

darkness, which leads all the way to the Source, and when turn-

ing the Source around, I will get used to being, which will open

the world to see me and this is when I will spread out all of my

flower and my spiritual Paradise to be revealed to everyone,

and yes this is about the spirit of my father entering after well

executed landing.

I was told that Denmark was the only place in the world where I

could make all lines of everything to me (inside of me).

I was told that you still have the biggest pain remaining if your

mother will not believe in you. It is I as the spirit of my father –

creation of this world – who is bringing in the very last of crea-

tion to the Source of everything, and I was given a good taste of

onions, which I have really received several times for days.

I was told by the spirit of my father that I close with the original

treasure, which I am born with – and I was shown precious

stones – and why did the spirit of my mother not understand

that she was not alone (?), and yes we know that now.

I felt sick inside of me and I was told that it was because I did

not receive the material I needed to protect me from the at-

mosphere there, which created darkness in me, which I could

not break lose from, so I ended up trapped inside myself, and

when you were opposite to the Source, you had to become

negative life as “non created life”, and this was the task to bring

us the learning about in order to sort this out, and yes I see the

spirit of my father as the part of the Source which became part

of creation and you see the Source as the natural force from

which creation came from.

It was TRULY a nightmare being awake this night receiving and

writing down notes of this information instead of sleeping or

just relaxing, and yes I was physically both tired and feeling

poorly. I was told that we only play this game because you have

not given up.

I was told that what was destroyed of creation because of Paul

losing faith in me in 2010, I believe, is what we are first recover-

ing now.

As I have written about before, for years (starting in the 1990’s

when thinking of it) I have had such a high sound and beating of

my heart – especially when I tried to sleep – that it distracted

me much and made me very afraid of dying and so much that I

had physically to swing with a foot to distract from the sound of

the heart in my ear, and yes this was about darkness already

trying to kill me then, and yes all the way back to the 1980’s

when we lived in Snekkersten, I was given the thought one eve-

ning when trying to sleep that if I thought about receiving a

heart attack, this is what I would receive making my heart beat

faster and faster until I believed that I would actually receive a

heart attack, and yes a warning of what NOT to do during my

later journey especially from 2006, and yes I have not given in

to darkness also this way.

I was told by the spirit of my father of darkness returning that

my invention of sex was really to protect the Source (?), and

could all of the Source had become darkness (?), which made

me wonder if all of the Source had been turned into light, which

had to be protected from darkness converting it, and yes I be-

lieve that “light” is part of creation and the natural Source of

God is “nothing”, which is from where light and creation came

from, and if this is true, there was light of creation, which was

not turned into light, but then again I believe that all of these

sleeping cells of potential life was actually the Source self hiding

from darkness, and we know, I am not sure about this.

I received one of these much louder cracking sounds of my

kitchen, and now felt that this is the Source self I have come

into, and here at 04.25 in the night, I felt like dying of exhaus-

tion, which is really not the nicest feeling I know of.

I was told that we have packed down the washing machine

(converting darkness to light) and the freezer and what re-

mained inside of it – with freezer apparently being terminated

life – and now we will just sit and wait or what will we do (?)

and yes we’ll find something.

You have been voice controlled from here without even having

been here, but get up now from that abyss together with your

father, whom you collected there, and get some warm clothes

on, and it also includes the ideal creation of the spirit of my

mother using energy, but there is no energy, this is just a

thought experiment, isn’t it?

“We will also shoot those damned Centre Democrats”, which

was strong darkness speaking to me here with a reference to

Mimi Jakobsen (of “Save the Children”, who was previously

chairman of this “late” non-socialist party) and the feeling that

you know about me too, Mimi (?), and I was told that this is

how you become down there (in the abyss) not knowing if you

are dead or alive feeling as nothing but still also everything,

which is the feeling we here discover when coming up above

the horizon again, and even though this is only a game, you

bring out all of our smiles to recapture all three of us down

One God, One People Page 24 December 2012

there, and I heard this voice of darkness say that I am not a im-

postor then, but only followed my instructions of not wanting

to be, and this is why we received a chance to save everything

and report the error to stop this from happening again, and as

the main thing to create everything as positive removing all

negative.

I received enthusiastic feelings and was told that it was impos-

sible to return to the Source, and that it is the spirit of my fa-

ther of this abyss, who is connected to the Source.

I was told that we are now rolling in everything including

Dadaab, which was also created by this evilness.

I was given a memory of being this darkness, which was a feel-

ing of “red” and not living, but still with a “general conscious-

ness”/feeling, and this is what is now entering my heart, and I

was given some pain to my left leg symbolising temporary

temptations in order to take this in, and I was told that my work

and staying up this night was decisive to do this.

I was shown the restaurant manager of the place the LTO team

and I most often went to at lunch, and how he was throwing

money into his mouth – symbolising that he also took much out

of me – and I was told that it is because he lost faith in me be-

cause LTO did not communicate with him about me.

When writing this at 15.10 today – with the GREATEST difficul-

ties because of GREAT tiredness and extreme disgust continuing

to work – I am thinking of ordering no. 21 at this restaurant in

Nairobi, or no. 21 at my old favourite Pizzeria in Lyngby, which I

believe was my favourite and I am here told that the reason

why I ended with 21 songs of my favourite playlist of SAGA, is

because it is the 21st of December that we are “converting” to

our New World, and yes Lucas brought to much darkness to me

that I was about to lose faith myself, see the short stories.

I believe I went to bed at approx. 05.00 truly feeling more dead

than alive, but still the stream of speech continued making me

feel much more than disgusted, like hell really, and I even con-

sidered and was close to NOT writing down what I was told, but

I continued receiving some, “which was wise” as I am told here.

I was told that it is the Source, which we are bringing with us

from the abyss, and I was shown the spirit of my mother bow-

ing on a stage and saying goodbye, “take care of yourself”, and I

was told that if Karen had not cursed me to a certain place, I

would never have entered her hell.

I was shown part of a stand of a football stadium being cut

away including all spectators on it, and I was told that we lost ¼

of all life when Jesus was terminated bringing this life with him

to the abyss, which is what herewith is returning, “Værs’go”

(“Here you are”), and yes let us bring one of the good songs of

Kim Larsen’s first album of this name.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=gVW47ah4cfw

And I was given the voice of a boy, and this voice is Stig return-

ing, who said that he would not give up, so when you are still

working, you are pulling me and “him” with you up, and he is

now back in you before you would turn into eternal maggots of

this place, and yes I know this feeling when my refrigerator on

Ndr. Strandvej in Helsingør, where I lived from 1986 to 1988,

broke down, and I was probably not home, and all I remember

was that when I opened it, it was full of old food and maggots

all over the place, which was as gross as it gets, and yes a sign of

what could also have been expecting us, but not now when I am

bringing this place with me as saved life too.

If I am to compare you and whom I would rather have as son or

darkness – I believed this was about Karen and I – and I cannot

read the answer from my notes (!) (which says “ingen kojbmit

liv og ueller ikke dit så køn”!), but I was told that we are an ex-

terior over your true selves, which is the reproduction of the

spirits of my mother and father, and yes let us say it like that

not to bring commotion of the real world, which could have

been, which we will also show you, which you can decide to re-

turn to, because this is what he, i.e. me, has decided, and that is

life without sexuality as the cover of us.

Finally I received a little sleep until 09.15, when I was woken up,

and I had this dream.

Two boys/men feeling like Tobias and Niklas have girl-

friends, which I do not. I am considered to be crazy. But

now I have a new girlfriend, which is Sofie Lassen-Kahlke

from when she was the most beautiful, and she is wearing

a fish net, which has been “tightened up” to become “de-

cent” in order to cheat my sister and mother, and my

mother is enthusiastic saying hello to her.

o Is “crazy” what Tobias and Niklas believe that I am (?),

and no, I have NOT heard from Niklas on my email, and

what is he thinking of – also in relation to the 22nd De-

cember when the whole family will meet in Tivoli, and

yes what will he tell me (?), and is this hurting him (?),

and yes just wondering I am. And Sofie is a Danish ac-

tress and yes a beautiful lady, who is not that beautiful

again in my eyes, and just saying that this is the act of

the dark side of the spirit of my mother, but an act and

not I am not really attracted.

We have moved the centre of the world from Jerusalem to

Helsingør, where all lines lead to me

Are we not at the farm soon for us to get out? No, no one was

late for the plane. There is no problem with our “balance

nerve”, which is what my sister “suffered” from many years

ago.

I was very tired but did not feel like going back to bed, and in-

stead I took a LONG bath.

I was told that you have moved to Helsingør, which is the only

place where you could connect to everything of the Source and

to avoid pain, so in this sense, Helsingør is the start of the world

One God, One People Page 25 December 2012

(and also the end of the old). This is the only road connecting all

others and leading all the way op to the castle on top, but only

if you did not make errors. So you have received all parts of the

aeroplane from the entire world, which are collected here at

the “Kingdom of Heaven”, which is what this piece of land is

called, which I live upon in Helsingør, and yes I had to find the

picture of the link via my Google Map, and first the map did not

show the picture of this “Kingdom of Heaven” and when I

clicked upon it to open the picture at my website, I was given an

error message of “bad gateway”, and was told “is this a symbol”

(?), and later when I found the original script from October 2,

2012, where I had included this picture, suddenly it worked

again, and yes as if to say that we have updated this place with

original content of the Source, which was lost after all (?), and

yes part of the game giving me different stories.

I was told that we have moved the centre of the world from Je-

rusalem to Helsingør/Denmark, and you may remember that

we opened the centre of the world in Jerusalem as late as in

February 2011 with the Jerusalem UFO, so much has happened

since.

I was told that as incredible it may sound, it was oil bringing

these parts to me, and I was given both the feeling of oil in the

underground and also “oil of darkness” because this was

brought the worst darkness up in man, thus in me in order to

break out of. And I was shown and told that now you have the

longest oil tanker in the world.

I was shown a Chinese with a scar flying an attack helicopter

shooting like crazy on me on ground, but all he received was an

attack against him, and he looked at the rear of the helicopter,

where I was also sitting making him confused because it was

God both as light and darkness, which was fighting this fight of

the Judgment.

I was told that if I had lost it and giving up to my "old night-

mare", my mother would have received a pneumonia, which

she quickly would die of, but no, I decided not to lose it.

Do you know what planetary alignment (of yesterday) means

(?), and I was shown a motorway with an incredible amount of

traffic, so this is about completely opening up to our New World

to spread everywhere. And the last thing is now to correct the

Pyramid and to declare it open, which will happen when you

will stand up inside of it.

At 12.00 I received the first warning that if I did not start work-

ing before 15.00, there would be too much information for us

to keep, and yes I started after 13.00.

I was shown Jack and the military, and a line of schooner’s at

dock in Copenhagen with people on board having the attitude

that they are waiting to be boarded (by God of our New World).

I was told by the spirit of my mother that we are already wait-

ing on you in the top room of the Pyramid.

I do believe that writing this script has been the slowest of all

scripts to write, where I am taking one paragraph after the

other with each feeling like impossible to write, and I have

come here at 16.40 now having to do a summary of it, and af-

terwards the short stories, and yes as usual I feel terrible, but it

is as much today that I truly cannot work, and I was told that

this is the after effect of getting out of the abyss. Later I was

told “but you do not look like the garbage can you feel like”, and

yes when people “cannot” listen/read, they cannot understand

and yes Stig does not look that poorly, see?

I was told something like “you simple ate it”, which was dark-

ness at the abyss, and yes he came here and did not believe

what he saw and we told him, and simply said “you are coming

with me”, so this is what we did.

I had pain to my behind – thank you father (!) – and I received a

little diarrhoea today meaning a little temporary destruction to

bring in life from the abyss, and I was shown a fishing boat on

rough see returning from the end of the world after having left

the abyss.

You don’t need a library ticket, because you brought everything

with you from the abyss.

And yes I watched the end of MATRIX REVOLUTIONS – I LOVE

THESE MATRIX FILMS – yesterday, and you may understand

that Neo is me and Mr. Smith is part of darkness, and when you

see Mr. Smith bring his cover of darkness over Neo, this is ex-

actly how I felt darkness trying to overtake me for years, but

you also see that light is now too strong for darkness, and it

breaks through as it will do in reality on December, 21.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=FXKx1sX8ESs

I was told that you don’t need your big purse because you just

received a major payment there from your mother.

I received a feeling and vision of “something” flying from above

and into me from the top of my head and this was the spirit of

my father bringing the Source.

It is now 18.20, but earlier in the day I was reminded of the

front page of my website saying that I will update it with new

information on creation in the end of November or beginning of

December, and I was here told that you received a chance to do

this today, and yes I may have the evening to work in, but I can-

not, I am way to down.

I was told that there is now almost no more beer to do a new

painting (of darkness), and yes do we care to bring him new sto-

ries and yes with the need to continue writing as he has just

done (?) – which is now so tiresome/disgusting as it gets - and

yes if we did not you would be disappointed with us.

And the meaning of the purse above is that we will not bother

you anymore taking out me energy, which darkness apparently

still does, and yes it may mean that I will soon be able to get my

One God, One People Page 26 December 2012

normal sleep. I was told that she was almost doing an accident

on you without wanting to do it.

We are not going to grill anymore, have we really come grilled

chubs all of us?

It corresponds a little like having taken your sweater on on the

wrong side, and that is to be life on the wrong side.

I published the script so far at 19.00 being TIRED, and no, I am

not going to work this evening and night.

---

Ending the day with these short stories:

Lucas simply LOVES “conspiracy theories”, but no, NOTH-

ING is going to happen December 21 according to him and

this NASA link (!),“no, we are not going to burn you off”,

Lucas, so this is not the end of the world and isn’t it amaz-

ing that he cannot read and understand me to know what

this is REALLY about – our New World – and this is to show

you that people with a vivid imagination and other people

willing to soak up everything they could find on the Inter-

net were far too busy with everything else, to notice, un-

derstand and communicate that the world as truly about to

end and later to be replaced by our New World, and yes

when they “could not” read me, and yes if this made me

sad too, and you bet.

Henrik was “confused on a higher level” because “Facebook

hard-boiled clams that I am on Mallorca. I am – sadly - in

Copenhagen”, and you do know that Mallorca was the cen-

tre of darkness, which is what you are/were about, Henrik,

and do you know (see) anyone having “hardboiled claims”

about who I am or not am (?), and yes when you look your-

self in the mirror of course.

And just to bring you some “inspiration” of God influencing

your Facebook network where Henrik again said that Face-

book had taken the power from him – this is what I am re-

moving from you too, Henrik, and giving you a TRUE job of

our New World without politics (!) – Peter said that “the

ways of the Lord are past understanding”, and this is in-

deed what you see here, where my inner self (God you

know, or the resurrected soul of my previous self, Jesus, if

you wish (upon a star ….)) moved your location from Valby,

Denmark, to Mallorca, and Simon was “funny” when he

said that he played the song “Gid du var i Skanderborg” (“I

wish you were in Skanderborg”), so now Skanderborg is his

new address, and you do remember Mads, who does NOT

like Skanderborg, which is what Henrik here also do not,

and yes darkness does NOT like my idea of a New World

Order without your indispensable circus of Media & Poli-

tics, but this is how it will become, and Mona was also in-

One God, One People Page 27 December 2012

spired when saying “there is never anyone asking: What do

you do on a dog sleigh on Greenland, Mona”, and you do

remember that “dog” is darkness of man and Greenland is

the home of God, and here you, Henrik – and Mads and

many others – are the dog inside the home of dog, and yes

can you ask for more?

Dan said that his Facebook wall is open to everyone, and

people may disagree with him and more, but he does not

want to get messed up and spoken condescending to and

then he gave the threat as he has also given me when he

misunderstood me (!), which is: “The block button is so per-

ishing close to my forefinger”, and Lise followed his way by

saying “delete delete delelte them”, and yes just to show

you Dan that you played the role of the Devil also about to

destruct us all as you were about to do when almost delet-

ing me, remember?

And when we speak of darkness, let us bring a couple more

of Mads showing you the darkness that he represents, and

here he was funny again again (!) when saying that every-

one knowing about economics know that entertainment

and one-wheeled bicycles is the only way out of the crisis

(!), and he had two questions about how many circus art-

ists you will receive for every percent the tax is raised (?),

and if you buy very big shoes (above size 90!!!), can you

withdraw all of the shoe (?), and yes you do know that cir-

cus is darkness and the taxman is the Devil, and when you

want to withdraw in taxes, it is darkness forced upon me to

terminate life, and yes this is what Mads & Co. – including

armed forces as I am here told and shown via the vision of

Jack – are still doing, and yes are you SLOW over there

since you have not given up completely yet (?), and you do

know what it means when you send me darkness poten-

tially terminating life (?), or do you simply not care or not

understand or both maybe?

Mads claims that this is music you can work to, and to me

this was “too good not to comment”, which was really to

say that I do not like when you talk, talk and talk instead of

working, and does that go for you too, Mads (?), and yes

such a shame is what it still is.

Lasse said that he had his Battlelog (a war game) account

hacked, and after a phone call, he retrieved his account af-

ter a Russian had changed his user name to 88DRACULA88,

deleted all of his friends etc., and this was just to say that

your act towards me, Lasse, was close doing exactly this, to

soak out the blood of me DELETING man, and yes because

of darkness of Russia working through you.

One God, One People Page 28 December 2012

One God, One People Page 29 December 2012

6. If it was not for God, the world would now receive a “Bloody Mary” when dark-

ness of God is breaking off

SUMMARY OF THE SCRIPT OF TODAY

SUBJECT SUMMARY

1. 5th December: If it was not for God, the

world would now receive a “Bloody

Mary” when darkness of God is break-

ing off

We turned around the Source with success based upon all of my work so far.

Dreaming of the WORST evilness (temporarily) terminating life when removing

the anchor of it, “getting down” because of “wrong love”, it was my “purity”,

which separated Karen and I, darkness still wants to get “miles away” from me,

this work is about bringing the last life inside darkness with us without break-

ing, the Kind wants to report a loss, which I will NOT accept, darkness of Jim

Kerr (Simple Minds) is also making this work difficult, My mother is bringing

me much darkness because my new cycle from Preben has not yet arrived, I

receive much LOVE because I continue working, and the fight between light

and darkness continues at the Kingdom of Heaven.

If it was not for God, the world would now receive a “bloody nose” – a “Bloody

Mary” - when darkness of God is breaking off making it believe that the entire

Universe would not survive, and there would be fighting between believers

and non-believers in me.

We received far too much life of darkness from the abyss at the same time,

which made it impossible for me to absorb straight away, which led to “tempo-

rary terminations”, which I will now recreate as my “old self”, which is still the

game we are playing until the 21st December, and yes with reality being that

God has already taken care of it.

Google Earth pictures of yesterday include Buddha, dark heads turning light,

pilgrims headed for Bethlehem, and Helsingør as the new Bethlehem (and Je-

rusalem). New Google Earth pictures of today show the terminator in action

with machine guns (!) – but it is only a game!

Short stories of Fanny seeing that I am “lonely” and supports me, life is about

creating joy, Olivia Newton-John and John Travolta brought me happiness

when singing “I’m coming home”, “Doomsday hysteria” is now gripping the

world – have you heard the like of this before (???), the fall of one minister

and appointment of another symbolise STRONG darkness coming at me, dark-

ness also brought Messi temporarily out of the game, the Vatican Church again

show itself as COWARDS, and a notorious member of Hells Angels broke out

and changed to the other side.

2. 6th December: I saved my own son and

heir from the abyss, but in the begin-

ning you will have to settle with me

Lady Diana told me that she would like to come back, which she will with the

opening of our New World together with the whole line-up of favourite artists

such as Michael Jackson, Elvis and Mozart to name a few.

God has a metre, which will show the world under just how much strain I was

during my journey. I am recreating life, which was temporarily terminated.

I am saving my own son (!) from the abyss and bringing him to the castle of our

New World. If I had died during my journey, he would be my heir, but now you

will have to settle with me in the beginning.

Dreaming of the dictator Marianne Jelved and Jeff Lynne visiting me and trying

to hide from me, and later of God finally returning to man and collecting all

children in my arms.

Karen has been running away from me in her chase on men being impatient

with and not caring about me, but I am now forcing back her attention to me

via my email to her, which is making her think and cry because “can it really be

that the man I love, I treated as dirt”, and this is what opens up the worst

darkness of all, which then again opens up my father, remove the pain of my

mother and darkness of my sister.

One God, One People Page 30 December 2012

Two of four worlds are now in place, Karen’s and mine, and the two other

worlds (“kitchens”) of my mother and father would still like to be “spit out”,

but I will not allow it to leave me.

Google Earth pictures show the worst darkness, which is terminated life being

recreated.

Short stories of also waking up Pia and Peter, I am brought the STRONGEST

darkness making it want to return to the ship yard, the Opera House of our

New World has finished, I brought a link to my New World Order but was ig-

nored by Mads and his network, is the director of the Commune thinking of

removing my cash help (?), I was appalled by the Australia Prime Minister jok-

ing on the end of the world, we have used a “giant heart” to bring the best life

to everyone of our New World, and all remaining “bacon of life” is now return-

ing home.

5th

December: If it was not for God, the world would now

receive a “Bloody Mary” when darkness of God is break-

ing off

Turning around the Source with success

The beginning of the Source today is really about event yester-

day evening, which I decided not to write before today, so here

we go.

Isn’t it funny that the script here also says “write to Karen and

inform her – in good time – about the opening the 21st Decem-

ber”, and yes we know Stig, NOT tonight.

I had a new tired crisis fighting to stay awake, and when I was

half asleep I felt how strongly darkness still is inside of me and

how it still brings coughing, and yes nasty/destructive is the

clear feeling of this, which I don’t feel the same way when

awake and when sleeping.

I received quite a lot of stories, which I decided not to write

down – it was light removing darkness of dinosaurs as example

– and as mentioned I was encouraged to write to Karen to tell

her about the 21st December, and yes “very important”, but no,

I decided that I could not continue working, I was “more than

destroyed”.

And this meant that I was told that “no more work, this is what

we will enter with then” and it is with this and everything you

have done until now that we will do the last turn around, which

I understand is of the Source – which I thought that we had

done, but according to this, this is what we do again – and it

made me nervous because had I given enough to do this?

A few minutes later I was told that we can tell you with happi-

ness that it became a clear success, and yes the sufferings of all

were great enough to avoid hurting your mother even more,

and yes Stig, you still receive attacks of “nothing” coming to you

and you do believe that is “much” but you almost don’t feel it

other than a quick “wind” of “nothing” blowing through my

head.

And this is also because we don’t have nothing more to do evil

with, which made me wonder because Jette’s pictures still show

darkness, but then again, this is a game since 31st October –

isn’t it? And I am still saying “you are welcome”, and yes even

though there is no more darkness (?), and the easy answer is to

say yes I am still suffering, and in this respect there is more

darkness, and at least given to me as part of the game to show

how much I could absorb of darkness as my old self.

I was told that we will do the rest with temporary terminations

and I had received diarrhoea this evening as the symbol.

Dreaming of the WORST evilness (temporarily) terminating life

when removing the anchor of it

I went to bed at around 23.00 and the first hours I was kept in a

state between a little sleep and awake without being able to fall

asleep, which was pure terror because of how exhausted I truly

was, and here are the dreams, and yes if I can read them, and I

slept until 11.00!!!

Evilness much worse than the film “The Silence of the

Lambs”, and I watch killings from a video playing on the TV,

and the owner of this darkness is even worse than the

darkness, and I see my fingers being cut over, and I see my

self as a child having a cork pulled out from my behind,

which is “impossible” to do and I hear “ugh (!), this must

have hurt”.

o This is about the worst darkness of all doing “temporary

terminations” to bring in all life from the abyss, which I

was told the other day was ¼ of everything. And I felt

that the cork to my behind was VERY important, and

here it can only mean to remove the “hash” anchor of

darkness.

I am at a quiz together with beautiful ladies, but I reject

them all, and Vivi from Fair Insurance (today Gjensidige) is

guessing that Rikke H. has been together with Rikke H. or a

man.

o Something about Vivi and Rikke H. together ….

o I received the lyrics “Getting up getting high getting

down getting no no nowhere” from the song “Ain't That

Just the Way” by Barbi Benton, which is what these la-

dies may mean because of “wrong love”.

One God, One People Page 31 December 2012

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=cH3gdCiHGgk

I am together with Karen and it is impossible to find the

mood to make love to her. I have just watched David Bowie

and there was nothing around him, only him in the picture,

and because of this, it is much more difficult to absorb

Karen’s darkness, which destroys my performance because

I cannot forget about her past having had many men, and

she says that she would like to try, but I cannot, and I feel a

desire to “wake it in her”. I see people moving in some

bars, and one is giving the advice to have a small metal

thread around the bar, which Karen sees, which converts

this to “Nordic Feather”, and my mother is concerned if

Karen and I will make it work.

o This is about what separated Karen and I, which is that I

was “too pure” in relation to her, and the “Nordic

Feather” (a Danish company making duvets, which went

bankrupt about 20 years ago) is about Karen, who will

receive a new duvet when becoming her new self, which

will make us match – and I also felt “feather” as a hen,

which is about creation self.

I was following a sour Minister bicycling in Stockholm.

Half awake I was told that our culture since 1912 has made

many driving wires fall down, and it was here 02.00 where I

again could not sleep despite of being “destroyed”, and for

the first time in years, these first hours of the night, I re-

ceived what I had for so many years in the 1990’s and also

into the new millennium, which was this LOUD heart beat,

which I heard in my ears and felt all over my body, which

made it impossible to sleep and yes when you were afraid

of dying as I was, this was the maximum pain you can imag-

ine, when I thousands of times experienced this where I as

a reflex had to move my feet to distract from this and yes

making it impossible to sleep I don’t know how many

times, where I had to stand up as I was also almost doing

here, but eventually I fell asleep again, and I was told that

this was maximum pressure put on me, and it also included

heartburn.

I received the song “On the air” by SAGA – a TRUE favourite

– and the lyrics “Communicate, extrapolate, Just sign up, if

you dare, Accommodate, just don't be late, We're living on

the air” or “I wanna be miles and miles away” as a choice,

and the last is what darkness still wants.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=IsjIYrsaDvg

I was shown a small aeroplane from World War I moving

down a skids and I was told that this is about getting this

down without breaking when it rather wants to be “miles

away”, and yes it is better to “come back” with me (and

Depeche Mode ).

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=UT_0voqhwrU

I felt a king arriving and I felt that my feeling of being “en-

thusiastic” was wrong because this is not how this king was

feeling, and he wanted to report about a loss, which made

me instantly say “no, I will accept NO loss”, and then it is

back to get everything with us – and this can only be about

terminations, and yes I have TRUST that this is about “tem-

porary terminations”, because every little thing is to be

saved, and yes because I say so!

I have helped young people at school to start writing lyrics

for a new song. I see Jim Kerr with his young son, who

wants his father to write the lyrics to his song, but Jim can-

not find any words other than the most “simple”. I have re-

ceived help with much money. I am a member of Simple

Minds, and the children and teenagers at school love Jim

even though they believe he is VERY old, and they want me

to wear sun glasses as “old Jim”. It helps much on the song

writing when I in the band take the initiative to write down

our competences in detail.

o Some days ago I wrote the comment below to one of

Jim’s post’s at Simple Minds’ official Facebook site, and I

like MUCH that it is Jim self writing frequent Facebook

updates and at the moment from their tour in Australia,

and I wonder if this was enough to make you under-

stand who I am, which is why Jim is coming to me in this

dream, and is his lack of words the same as saying that

he is “speechless” (?), and at least the sun glasses show

MUCH darkness of this man too and I was here told “this

is also why the foal is difficult to tame” (the present

darkness coming to me), and yes one of the top appreci-

ated musicians on my list, and yes I do believe I have

brought most of the songs I love by Simple Minds, but

let us here take “love song”, which is about their ORIGI-

NAL music, which is really how I like it VERY much .

And yes when I listen to this music, there is NOTHING

better than this. NB: I thought it was “strange” that they

played their old songs at this tour, but this was maybe

the idea, and yes to play from your first five albums (?),

and yes WHAT DO I KNOW???

o I was told “wanna be miles away”, so this is what Jim &

Co. is also “helping” darkness to wanna be.

One God, One People Page 32 December 2012

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=W_H7QykJ53g

Finally, my new bicycle has arrived, but instead of the

“rainbow-colour” I had ordered, it comes as red to

Helsingør. I drive for a tour with my old friend, Lars G., on

the beach road north of town, and we enter the back yard

of where my mother and John live, and I tell Lars to be

quiet because everything can be heard here, and I am

thinking of driving the cycle beneath two walls with one

tire touching each wall, but the songs we listen to don’t

have the exact right length to make this possible.

o “Red” is about sufferings because of darkness, and this is

what my mother brings me because the bicycle we or-

dered with Preben is late, and my new bicycle is about

my new self and here trying to connect to my mother

and this world, but still it is difficult doing.

Something about having espresso coffee at work, and the

landlord is there and I attend in a sexual activity with a lady

inside the kitchen cabinet.

o This should be about warm feelings, but also darkness

coming to me from my landlord here, and this might be

about Else, who still “cannot get me out of her head”?

Karen and I are stressed in order to make our relation

work, and my sister wants be to be together with someone

else, which I refuse.

One God, One People Page 33 December 2012

I woke up seeing light diodes on a computer saying “love”,

which is about the impact of my continuous work at my

computer.

I am at a pub in Germany where Duisburg is playing against

a lower ranked team, and something about a dog biting

and jumping between two Germans, which my mother

loves. Also something about my mother and a song by

GENESIS playing.

o The continuous match between light and darkness here

in Germany, which is at the Kingdom of Heaven. I was

given the song “teenage rampage” by the Sweet, which

is also here about sexual torments brought by darkness,

and besides from this, I simply LOVED the sound of the

Sweet in the 1970’s, there was nothing like it.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=iyjpIZgM3go

Finally, I woke up at 11.00 (!) – I was truly tired as I told you

– with the song “Sloop John B” by Beach Boys and the lyrics

“I wanna go home” and yes to the light of course, but first

we have more to do, and let me here say that I can hear

how amazing the music of Beach Boys is and understand

why many rank it highly, but according to the feelings I

have received, this music is only “good/nice” and not on

top of my list, but I do like this one and many other of their

songs too, and yes Brian Wilson was a genius too as I am

told here.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=nSAoEf1Ib58

If it was not for God, the world would now receive a “Bloody

Mary” when darkness of God is breaking off

I was told that you have no idea of just how much I have been

buried.

“I am heartfelt welcome” was not to bear if I could not find you

again but there you are, which is about life inside of darkness

now seeing me again when I had woken up.

Half spoken with a low voice difficult to hear and half felt, I was

“told” that you thought that no more life of darkness would

come to you, but here we are.

I felt my sister and “Stig is not sick”, and I was shown a plug be-

ing inserted into a socket with the feeling of red around it

meaning that it is still from darkness that we are plugging in

everything of our New World.

Well, there is no bloody nose on the way to you, I have taken

care of it, otherwise you, your mother and the entire Universe

would not survive, or this is at least how it would have felt, and

yes if you had to go through what you will now not go through,

with kind regards, from your father, and yes this is how the

words came to me, and still adopted to fit my English skills,

funny right (?), and that is compared to how you thought I

would come?

You don’t know what you have done (?), yes you have created a

road also here and yes for us to continue the game the last 2+

weeks.

I was told that you may look at UFO-books all day long if you

like and it came together with the feeling that people of other

civilizations love to look in ours.

I am only here – as I am told from right – because you have de-

cided not to be lazy (and stop working), and because the illusion

of your mother in relation to you continue to work.

So we don’t become a “brown “flurry” soup” of “nothing” be-

fore we will become everything, which is what this is about, and

yes my nightmare scenario showed to me many times and that

is if I lost it, which would make everything “fall apart” because

there would be no anchor of me holding everything together.

I was told that John has received spiritual voices in order for us

to do the 360 degree tour – and I was shown myself walking all

the way 360 degrees around the yard of the Carmelite Monas-

tery of Saint Mary in Helsingør.

It is hard doing this game as my spiritual friends said, and yes

you have to imagine that I am pushed to my ultimate limit every

day, where I am almost losing it.

I was told about my sister’s feelings (“call” almost, but no, that

is only for Simple Minds, so then again, you know …) and how is

it to see Stig’s Facebook updates and realize your defeat (?),

and yes you decide that you refuse to believe in it, which is also

how we continue the game.

I felt much darkness/threats and heard the voice “so we cannot

sleep with you” – and yes it is good enough, it is him the One

we cannot defeat.

I received one of those HIGH cracking noises from my kitchen

by God and was told that we can almost not hear a pin falling.

I first published my new script of yesterday to Facebook and

LinkedIn after lunch today, and I received a much lighter feeling

because of this, and yes because of the reactions of people no-

ticing this.

I felt my mother’s mother and was told that it is also because I

cannot create ICE CRYSTALS anymore that the world is released

from the brown soup you know.

This also means that there will be no trouble in the world about

me – of people believing/not believing in me, which would be-

come violent to say the least.

I was told that it all comes down to the fact that I have NOT ac-

cepted my "old nightmare" to go through, which this “brown

soup” also would require, and I wonder if this would be allowed

to happen as part of the game if I should decide to “lose it” by

now – or stop working - and we know, no you don’t believe it

One God, One People Page 34 December 2012

would, this would end the game, because we are already home

and cannot truly harm you and the world.

I was told that the (negative) feeling of the Commune – the di-

rector – in relation to me is “we cannot keep feeding him”.

I was shown and told that we can see “the rising” of the new

sun above the ski hill we are still on, and yes Bruce the man is

returning to Denmark next spring to play a new concert, so we

will now be waiting on a sunny day to come, Bruce.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=eNnB4dkVRJI

I received a new LOUD cracking sound at my kitchen, and it is

from God and the feeling given to me directly is still that it is

cracking to open God of light inside of it, and this feeling came

not long after I had left my message in the “guest book” of

Vicky Anderson at her “The Awakening” website – I was told

that Vicky had now seen my message herewith connecting us -

which also speech about the opening of our New World the 21st

December, which I also decided to post on my Facebook time-

line as you can see below.

I wrote the first chapter on Jette’s Google Earth pictures below,

and at 14.30, my mother picked me up as agreed because she

had suggested that I used the last few hundred DKK of her and

John’s gift of 5,000 DKK to buy some proper winter boots, so

this is what we did, and for once, my mother drove the short

way to town, and into the parking house of Helsingør City

Shopping Centre, and this was enough to stress her, and yes

also a few times for her “feared temper” to “shine” through –

yes because we have difficulties finding more darkness to keep

this game going as I am told and also shown here with cycle

tubes etc. being thrown up from the remaining part of this –

and we know it takes absolutely nothing to make my mother

“lose it” and when she did because of some traffic banality, I

felt darkness of my old friend Lotus coming through much, and

less of Renée, which was to say that because of their SILENCE

about me, they are bringing darkness to my mother, which is

brought from her to me, and yes because my mother is this

world, and I am above this world really.

We went to the Deichmann shoe shore in the City Centre, and I

was surprised to see that they had MANY different boots, which

I would have liked to buy – normally I have difficulties finding

shoes that I like – but here it was “piece of cake” really, and be-

fore I knew of it, we had bought a couple and yes to equip me

with everything of our New World as this symbolises, and yes

they looked like more than 1,000 DKK but was only 300 DKK,

and I asked the assistant how this was possible, and yes “a big

One God, One People Page 35 December 2012

chain” was her reply, and we know a GERMAN chain it was, and

you know that this is what the Kingdom of God is about.

My mother asked me if I have heard from Preben (!), and no, I

have not – so darkness/sufferings you know – and we also went

to the Føtex Supermarked, and my mother bought me the

original St. Clemens blue cheese from Bornholm, which was yet

another symbol of the end coming nearer really, and yes the

beginning as it really is and the difference between having a

“dull and careless voice of darkness” speaking or to insist to get

everything with you, and yes I was here given a bigger out of

this world pain to my right ankle together with the words “do

you believe me now” and no, this was NOT about the normal

out of this world pain but about whether or not my mother be-

lieves in me.

My mother also decided to buy two “Berliner Pfann-kuchen” (a

kind of donuts), and it made me smile because days ago I was

told that there is a reason why I have always LOVED these

donuts, and yes “Ich bin ein Berliner” you know, and here it was

also a sign given to me to say that I am following the right road,

and yes sometimes I received these small words, which I then

meet in reality a few days later, and I had a few of these also

the other day, which were “completely unlikely”, which made

me smile much.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=hH6nQhss4Yc

Afterwards I borrowed the car and went to the swimming hall

and my mother had told me yesterday that she would like to

come today, but this morning she decided that she did not want

to go because she was going to the hair dresser first, and yes

then she did not like to go to the swimming hall afterwards,

which is really to say that “spirituality” is removing the suffer-

ings of “terminated life” from us, because this is what it would

symbolically mean if my mother as the world went together

with me in the swimming hall, but now it was almost “this

close”, and yes we are now going to save all of this terminated

life too.

I exercised on the left cross trainer today, and burned off 520

calories, and the last 10 minutes were tough to go through and I

was given examples of darkness that I went through here at the

last part of the exercise symbolising the last part of my journey,

and I was shown David – and yes you are not really sure about

what will happen or not happen when CHRISTMAS truly will

come this time (?) – and also Karen, the secret government of

USA and God in that order and yes stronger and stronger dark-

ness coming to me from these sources and at the end God as

the Source helping me with everything, and I was also given the

feeling of darkness still wanting me to spit it out, but it was not

as strong today as before, and I was given the clear feeling of

darkness of my mother making it very difficult for me to reach

the last, upper room of the Pyramid.

Outside at 17.10 it was dark and there were HEAVY clouds

hanging VERY low – only a few hundred metres above ground –

and still I was shown a UFO underneath the clouds – incredible

that no one apparently notices – and it was blinking to me with

both red and white and saying “first red, and then only light”,

and when I told it “come over to me” – if was a few hundred

metres from me – it completely turned off its lights, and yes

making me smile because how many have seen what they be-

lieve is a plane on the sky, which completely shuts off its lights

and yes become invisible (?), and we know not easy for ordinary

people to believe in my UFO-stories too (?), and yes I am only

telling the truth, and the Danish armed forces, and the Swedish

too, could have helped me by standing forward confirming my

stories, but you “could not”, and why was that (?), and yes be-

cause you were CHICKENS all of you not having received ap-

proval of the highest (?), and yes from Helle Thorning Schmidt

in Denmark as example, and why could you not, Helle (?), and

we know …..!

I was shown a dark car parking and I was told that now we only

have to adjust the entrance (to the Source) a little.

I returned the car to my mother and John, and I had sent John

some pictures from the pictures of Helsingør Facebook group of

Lappen where they live, and I know that he likes this, which he

confirmed that he did and he also know the people living there

and writing comments to these pictures, so I told him that he

could enter Facebook if he really wants to and to speak to these

people, and he laughed and said that he keeps forgetting his

Facebook password – he did create a Facebook account on my

sister’s recommendation as I am here told and yes in 2010 to

follow my Facebook postings, which he in practise did not – and

he also said that he will NOT communicate via Facebook, so

there you have the main reason why he and my mother “can-

not” understand me, and yes because they don’t receive the

short headlines of my scripts, which is what is preparing people

to believe in me.

I was first home at 17.50 where I continued writing the script of

today after having written the first chapter on Jette’s Google

Earth pictures previously in the day.

I was told that I am loved much by my family/friends etc. and

they will see their misunderstandings including John who will

understand his selfishness prioritizing himself instead of helping

out poor people and that is as my LTO friends, and yes their

misunderstandings still bringing me darkness.

I was encouraged to play that Belgian pop/jazz band you know

and yes with the UNIQUE sound, and what was their name

again (?), and yes after a search, there it was, and of course it

was VAYA CON DIOS, which made me think of my work at Dan-

skeBank-Pension from 1988-91 because this is the time I got to

learn them, and yes I thought of my colleagues there and Char-

lotte as I do believe I spoke to about this amazing band, and yes

I was asked “what does it mean” (?), and yes I don’t know so I

had to look it up and yes there it was again “GO WITH GOD”,

and this was really to say that my old colleagues apparently

know about me by now. And we know ENJOY THIS HAPPY MU-

SIC .

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=7LUm-E4GPU8

One God, One People Page 36 December 2012

When writing the script I continued receiving much heartburn,

and here with the feeling of John, and yes “money matters 2

night”, John (?), when it should not.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Oe8vNzck0Z4

I was told about bringing back all terminated life before we will

start our New World the 21st December, and yes “if you please”,

so this is what we will continue doing and that is because I will

continue being stronger than darkness in the sense of continu-

ing my work, which should really do it as I am told.

I was told that it was maybe not so difficult doing what we did

(creating the New World), but the difficult part was not to fall

down the holes on our way there, and this is about the BRIO

labyrinth game, which Morten B. and I (on Karenvej 1976-78)

where “masters” to avoid doing, and yes this is about Morten

being my “silent friend” and believer too on Facebook.

I was told that we received far too much life of darkness at the

same time, which made it impossible for me to absorb straight

away, which led to “temporary terminations”, and this is what I

will now recreate, and yes this is not different to what I would

be able to do as my “old self”, which is still the game we are

playing until the 21st December, where I should finish this, and

yes with reality being that God has already taken care of it.

I was told with a serious voice that you don’t know how many

times I have truly been afraid for your mother and John to “dis-

cover” who you are, and yes this would have destructed the

world partly or fully if this came too soon, and yes Sanna was

the guarantor for them not to believe in me, but difficult it is

because I am quite trustworthy myself, you know. But my

mother did not want to understand me, which was the most

“convenient” of course for her.

I was asked if my father has also had thoughts about me as “the

big voice leader” (?), and yes he has.

We could also have told you about “there are no phone num-

bers for you”, and the answer from life about to terminate “we

don’t want to be in Snekkersten”, which is eternal darkness.

I heard a smaller cracking sound from my TV and was told sigh,

no one is going to die you say, and now we just thought that we

had cheated you, but no.

The police report is “we could not get a full break through be-

cause there is some mystical force keeping him up and that

force is the same force, which gave birth to us”, yes I recognize

it (I feel Mr. Smith from Matrix here) and this is the force, which

will shine its light through us, and yes making everyone survive.

After continuing work non-stop all evening and night, the last

work of “today” came in the middle of the night when I sent

this email via Facebook, which I have had to split into two here

because Facebook have been “crazy” removing half of the space

of messages through a new design some weeks ago, which I am

NOT crazy about, and yes this was my main message to Karen;

i.e. to make her understand (again again) that I am NOT crazy,

but her surroundings did not make it easy for her to understand

me, because who can understand that Stig is THE ONE? Other-

wise it was of course to let her understand that she will now

December 21 be opened completely to light too, so maybe we

will see each other during the Christmas days?

And yes, Stig, I had NOT seen this coming, which is such a long

script working until 04.25 to write everything and to continue

working until I published it, and yes not difficult to do when I

first got into the rhythm, which is really what is still the difficult

part.

One God, One People Page 37 December 2012

Google Earth shows Buddha, pilgrims headed for Bethlehem,

and Helsingør as the new Bethlehem

I was TOO TIRED yesterday evening to comment Jette’s Google

Earth pictures of her Facebook group, which I first did today af-

ter lunch, and as you can see, they include Buddha, dark heads

turning light, pilgrims headed for Bethlehem, and Helsingør as

the new Bethlehem (and Jerusalem).

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=R2GVXHjMn4Q

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=YWt4wmZ_EMI

New Google Earth pictures show the termination in action with

machine guns – but it is only a game!

Here are a selection of a few of many pictures from Jette’s

Facebook group, where she sees the terminator in action with

machine guns and apparently it scared her so much that she

decided not to comment the rest of the pictures, which I have

therefore not commented, and yes I need Jette to write what

she sees, so this is what I hope she will decide to do now hope-

fully understanding that what you see is only a game as I wrote

as my comments, and when I first saw these postings of Jette, I

was told that this is also about my decision that everything has

to be perfect, and I heard a sound from the kitchen of God and

was told that I am removing the chocolate paper of me, which is

to remove the last layer of darkness around God. And I was

given another sound and it really sounds as what I am told and

here it was to be careful not bringing to many hurting when

breaking off the ice of me.

Later, Jette was kind to follow my encouragement to comment

her pictures, so here is a greater selection of pictures.

One God, One People Page 38 December 2012

---

Ending the day with these short stories:

Fanny wrote me a Facebook email saying that what she

reads from Jimmy and Selvet is “kindergarten” – the same

word as I have used myself you know – and she is searching

for information on the fifth dimension, and yes to me it is

still about the fourth, I have NEVER been told about the

fifth, only the fourth, so we will see what comes. And

Fanny said that “I believe that you and I know something,

but there has got to be more, you got to be really lonely, if

you understand what I mean, I start understanding you

more and more, but is this really what e have chosen?”,

and yes it is, and I was actually glad to receive this support

from Fanny because “lonely” is truly what it is, and I

thanked her and said that she will soon receive all the

knowledge not available now with the opening of our New

World.

My old class friend Jais was toastmaster at a wedding and

he organised the guests to sing this beautiful song from Les

Miserables, which I love much as you know, and yes so far,

the clip has received 300,000 views, which is NOTHING to

what it will get, Jais - and I told him that I liked his origi-

nal idea, the INCREDIBLE beautiful song, great performance

of all and above all, it brought JOY to the bride/groom and

guests and me too by watching the clip, and this is really

what life is about; to create joy ♥.

One God, One People Page 39 December 2012

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=3ziBJOi7cDY

I saw this new song by Olivia Newton-John and John Tra-

volta (for the first time since Grease in 1978!!!), and now I

better understand why I have received such a great desire

to “like” Olivia Newton John on Facebook as I did today

and yes “I’m coming home” is what the song and my jour-

ney is about, and I am told that this song came about be-

cause of my thoughts of John Travolta and Olivia together

in Grease, and yes when you have WARM feelings of some-

thing, there is “more than a good chance” for this to hap-

pen in reality.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=iGNIDXUaVts&sns=fb

Isn’t it incredible that “Doomsday hysteria” is now gripping

Russia (and the world) not knowing what is going to hap-

pen (?), and yes if only my family/friends etc. – and the of-

ficial world - were able to read/listen, understand and

communicate, all of the world would know, but instead it

has been kept blindfolded and now fearing what there is

no reason to fear.

The present leader of the Danish Social Liberal Party,

Marianna Jelved, announced that the previous leader,

Marianne Jelved, is the new Cultural Minister after Uffe El-

bæk, who could not take the pressure and had to resign as

minister today, which paradoxically symbolise that I could

not take the pressure of an incredible amount of darkness

coming my way from the abyss, and who better to symbol-

ise the “bag of darkness” than Marianne, who has been

known for MANY years of her handbag, and yes this is what

it is about, as I told Marianne below, and yes it was good

that she Marianne did not become Tax Minister if you un-

derstand such a small one, because this would truly have

made things go all wrong (I am here receiving “burning

down the house” by TALKING HEADS, which is a group that

Marianne is a “proud” member of), but now it is only a play

for the gallery, and yes this is NOT as bad as it may sound

or look like, because there is “a good solution” – as Helle

Thorning Schmidt likes to say – on the way to everyone,

and yes from the man upstairs, you know .

And this brings sense to this article from “the short news-

paper” from this morning, which said that “Uffe Elbæk’s

course is towards the abyss”, so there you have it, and yes

all life from the abyss, which was strong enough to break

me down and at least so much that I could not absorb all

darkness at once, but we will come after it with the vac-

uum cleaner and yes just like Ghost Busters really .

One God, One People Page 40 December 2012

Messi was about to beat Gerd Müller’s legendary record as

the player scoring the most goals during one calendar year

symbolising my achievements, but instead of succeeding

today, he was carried out in pain because of a strain, which

of course is also to say that darkness is putting me back,

but I do hope you will return before Christmas putting this

record in the closet too .

Isn’t this an incredible story (?), and yes the Vatican “could

not” acknowledge neither the apparitions of my mother in

Medjugorje nor me, and yes if you where men of courage,

you had done both, but instead again you show the world

as the cowards you truly are.

Brian Sandberg was a notorious member of the Hells An-

gels in Denmark for many years, and he has now done

what is “completely impossible”, which is to leave Hells

Angels and to become member of its rival Bandidos, which

are two gangs, which have been fighting each other for

years, and this is really to say that what I am truly doing

these days is to liberate all life held by “Hells Angels” as

part of the (now previous) abyss outside the world, and yes

it takes a little time to absorb and convert all of this dark-

ness to light, which is what I have decided to continue do-

ing, and yes the washing machine has NOT been sent on

retirement yet, and that is because I have not retired from

working as my old self yet, and so it is.

One God, One People Page 41 December 2012

6th

December: I saved my own son and heir from the

abyss, but in the beginning you will have to settle with

me

I saved my own son and heir from the abyss, but in the begin-

ning you will have to settle with me

I have been told about ”the end document” and my final exam

for days, which is about when I will decide to stop working, but

no, he has decided to continue working all the way until De-

cember 21, ”if he can”, and what is my answer and YES, I CAN –

and did you get this too, Martin (?), and this is because I told

him that he should have decided to subscribe to me if he would

like to know what will happen, and also that “I can”, which is

what he likes to hear from people, the same way as Obama,

which really should be good enough also for him, and yes think-

ing of the New World we have created, which I told him via my

Facebook message yesterday, but no, Martin may be “intelli-

gent”, but there are no limits to how DEAF he is, so he said “And

what is it that you (and apparently also Obama) can? I am only

a little curious, and I have asked you a couple of times”, and yes,

Martin “the wise guy” in two senses, and yes “too wise to dis-

cover the truth”, amazing right?

I was told that God has a “metre” showing under how much

strain I was during my entire journey, which people will see and

yes also how I was doing today, and yes here at 03.40, I don’t

feel so much down, but probably I am without knowing? Later I

was told that this metre has also been part of the work of my

inner self inside of darkness taking out resources itself, and if I

want to destroy this (?) – to bring me “energy” now - and no, of

course not, INFORMATION IS ALWAYS GOOD and that is when it

is good information of course. And you will see the strain put on

me which is a result of my decisions “everything has to be per-

fect” on one side and “my family (and friends) are the ones to

be protected the best”, and yes DO NOT KILL ANYONE (!), which

were two extreme opposite poles, and what brought them to-

gether was me in the middle being pulled apart from each side

herewith deciding the degree of my own sufferings, which was

“maximum all the way”, but this is what I decided to do, and

this is what I was strong enough to do, or at least what I de-

cided to be strong enough to do.

No, I don’t like to be locked up inside this ugly building, and is it

really this easy to get me out again (?), and yes Stig, when you

continue working without resistance, it is not that difficult to

get life stored inside of the old metal container out of darkness

you know, and yes WELCOME BACK all of you and yes you can

send my “warm regards” to the rest and say that they will get

out too, and yes also because of my email to Karen.

So it is not him being “sexual torment” himself (?), and yes

when having dreams of sex, you are terminating life. And we

don’t even have a national match on who can pee the longest.

And when darkness is now cracking off God, it also means that

darkness of my closest family is starting to fall off making them

truly understand that I have only been speaking the truth about

myself, which hurts.

It was not only the pig toes but underneath the toes itself that

all of this life at the abyss was saved, and yes it did not even ex-

ist.

My aunt Inge, normally returns to my website with intervals of

1-2 days or 3-4 days the most, but now she has not visited me

since November 29 making me somewhat nervous, but I hope

that you, Ove and my father and Kirsten are all alright (?), and

HELLO (?), and no I cannot hear anything when talking into a

plastic cup with a cotton thread leading out of it as the trans-

mitter and that is because this communication channel has

ceased to exist, and yes darkness did NOT want to communi-

cate with me.

I was shown myself on a brown horse picking up a small boy

outside the castle at the abyss, and I felt that this is my son (!),

and I was shown myself riding with him to the castle, and inside

the castle is Marmorkirken (“the Marble Church” of Copenha-

gen).

I was shown a Tasmanian Devil and Princess Mary of Denmark –

she is from Tasmania – and I was told that she has not vomited

as much as “Princess” Kate (I look forward to getting rid of

these titles), and yes I have noticed that she is pregnant and in

great pain, and I feel Lady Diana with me here showing care for

Kate because she knows how it feels to be Kate, “poor you”, as

she said.

One God, One People Page 42 December 2012

I was told that you came here almost without a skeleton - be-

cause I did not write the new chapter on creation to my web-

site.

At 06.30 I had had a tired crisis for maybe one hour, and

thought that I would probably be allowed to sleep coming

home at a somewhat lower level, so I decided to go for a nap on

the sofa, and I was allowed to sleep until 12.00 receiving these

dreams.

I am working together with beautiful ladies, but I don’t

want to make love to them. We have received a new man-

ager, I shared the office with the old manager, which

looked like a mess, and the new manager is Marianne

Jelved, who is a dictator ordering the office to be cleaned

up.

o Apparently Marianne is working as she normally does,

which is to give orders to people, and yes difficult to do

anything else when you have “poor habits” from a

poorly working old system, Marianne?

I told someone that he is the little brother to him, and I am

the uncle to him, thus making you brothers, and us God.

o It made sense during the dream, but not as much here

when writing it down .

Together with George Harrison, I have arrived to a parking

place in the country in a U.S. state neighbour to California.

There is going to be a two day music even here. I see Jeff

Lynne arriving in his car from California, and I decide to re-

ceive him herewith meeting him for the first time. I am

surprised to see that he has a very long beard almost mak-

ing him unrecognizable, and he asks of the details of the

music programme, which I cannot give him, because

George and I have only arrived two hours before not know-

ing about the programme ourselves. I ask him if it is alright

speaking about his music, which he does not like much, but

he accepts, and I tell him that if you have 99 other out-

standing artists on my top 100 list, there is only one, who is

SUPER outstanding to me, and that is Jeff, and to me it has

been like this since the end of the 1970’s, which makes him

happy to hear.

o When Jeff is arriving to a place of music, i.e. of warm

feelings/love, where he is almost unrecognizable, it is to

say that Jeff is also visiting my website or Facebook site

(?), and if this is the case, it wakes up deep feelings in-

side of me because who wouldn’t like to meet your mu-

sical idol above all just once in a lifetime, and there is

only one thing, which would make me even more happy,

and that would be to receive a message from you, Jeff,

and yes let us take that again, and we know one of those

SECRET MESSAGES coming to me here because I have

done good work, and yes Jeff, this is how this song has

worked to me all during my journey, and yes a fantastic

song, it is, but no, this is not my favourite song and fa-

vourite album of yours, but still it is good enough for no

one else being up there on the same wave length as you

.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=eDAcbxz0fuQ

I was told that it is time for an air change, don’t you think?

We are not going to Aalborg with that Diana (as I met at the

Ambassador discothèque you know that many years ago – an

old story mentioned before), but the other Diana, the Lady you

know, would like to come back, and yes isn’t it marvellous if

Diana suddenly stands in your living room somewhere (?), and

yes where do you think, Stig, and is Buckingham Palace better

than your living room (?), and yes it is, but I am not thinking

that she was happy there, so maybe the place in the world

where Diana would be the most happy to return to, and I don’t

know where that is, but it may be together with Dodi Al-Fayed

in one of their favourite places, which could be Paris (?), and

just guessing I am.

You don’t freeze, do you (?), and this is what the freezer was

about, which was making you cold many times, and yes when

life was terminated.

Your mother jumped with her head first to Egypt. To a place

which used to have custom free cigarettes, but now it has been

turned around bringing only love, and there will be no more

“electric guitar, saxophone – we want rock ‘n’ roll and nothing

else”.

Your mother has not found the most inner of you, but she is

close.

Darkness asked, didn’t you beat up those sausage-Germans (?),

no they came back with this uncomfortable force you know.

Your mother is the only one who could use the watch designed

by me, and yes if you could not bear the pain given to you, you

would push it to destruct the world using the half of your old

self consisting of the spirit of my mother.

There is not a mammoth on its way but maybe the whole line-

up of your favourite artists, and yes Michael Jackson, Elvis and

Mozart to name a few – and yes you better look out for a place

near you where we will come .

Yes, your father was afraid of being locked up inside Franken-

stein inside of you.

Where do you buy potatoes (?), and is that inside of there too

(?), and yes this is about “keeping your feet to the ground” and

to bring some input to the debate as Mads would like to see (?),

see my comment in his thread in the short stories.

I was told that this child – as I picked up before and here I am

given the taste of “brown potatoes” as part of a traditional Dan-

ish Christmas dinner – is what a new generation could look

forward to as your heir, but now you will have to settle for me

in the beginning – because I did not die during my journey.

I was told Freddie Mercury inside a spiders web surrounding

him at the end of a path, and it was so low that he cannot stand

One God, One People Page 43 December 2012

upright, and I was told that this is the end of everything in an

arm, which we did not even know existed.

I went to a long bath and it felt like liberation not to receive

much speech to write down, but to be able to relax – but I am

here told that it was a pain to the world, which some out there

can feel – and at the end of the bath, I kept on receiving the

hand sign meaning “time over” – yes my hands physically giving

me this sign – and I felt this as darkness wanting to escape so I

could only say that time keeps on until December 21 and we

will save everything before this date.

If I died, “Bloody Mary” would have broken out on the world

and only the ones surviving until December 21 would make it to

our New World and everything/everyone else would become

darkness burned off in order to get “into the light” of me.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=edEiex9uy6E

I felt Diana again and was told that first when we can be sure

that there are no paparazzi’s, I/we will return.

I was shown and told that here are the two sides of life as we

created on each side of you, and yes to be united as one, and

no, no scissors to cut up anything, which would have given him

and the world an “INSANE PAIN”, but do it nice and gentle and

yes for you and me to become “me” as one, and yes all the way

through the line of all people, and yes Stig, your Facebook mes-

sage also including the merger of our spiritual and physical

selves has been noticed.

I was told that there has been non singlehandedly as my father

bringing more damage to the world and yes because of his lack

of faith in you, he has brought this lack of faith as the power to

destruct the world to my mother, and yes this is how we were

connected.

I was asked ”why does the story of my son come today” (?) and

given the thought that it is because of Karen’s feelings to me,

which she does not express, but what my email exposed, and

yes to do exactly this, to bring our offspring with us as we ap-

parently have.

I was happy to receive this email from Meshack – and also a

short email from David thanking me for the cash help and as

usual NOTHING from John and Elijah (!) – and first and foremost

I was glad to hear that Meshack is alright, and yes you never

know because of strong darkness these days, which could have

attacked him too, and yes, Meshack you have been fighting for

a long time hoping that “normal life” will come to you, and it

will, and “so much more”, and we are now finally coming to it,

which of course is what you have “to take the faith” in – YOU

ARE GOING TO BE SURPRISED WHEN YOU AND THE WHOLE

WORLD WILL CHANGE (!) – and I am glad that you are at school

in Uganda also for you to learn and see something new, and I

wonder if this is via the NGO you were connected with and if

they pay the costs, or you have paid yourself despite of having

no money.

I wish you and your family all the best and as usual this also

goes to my other friends at LTO, which I know includes David,

but does it also include you Elijah and John (?), and yes I am ex-

cited to see what kind of “lame excuses” you will also give the

world for not communicating with me as I am with all of my

family/friends etc. and yes is “lack of faith”, resistance to and

misunderstandings of my language and “fear” the reason, or do

you have something better you would like to use?

I had hoped that I would be able to go to a wine tasting in Co-

penhagen at Suensson as I did two years ago, but even though I

could have, I decided to stay at home today because I was still

tired, exhausted – and also continue to receive some negativity

- and preferred to relax a little instead of taking on “stress”,

which I did not need.

I was told that there exists no victory greater than what you

have already achieved, but of course you can continue, and yes

my feeling is that 14 more days of work of this kind is “impossi-

ble” to do, but when taking a slot (also meaning “castle” in Dan-

ish) of two days at a time, time passes, and then suddenly we

are there, and that was the end of darkness, goodbye and Ya-

hoo, and yes how are you doing my dear spy’s over there?

I have been told that it was enough for my mother to have faith

that I would lose weight because of the much exercise I do – in

her mind – and not really to lose (that much) weight.

I still received some negativity including small heart attacks and

I was still so tired/dizzy that half could be enough as we also say

here.

I was told that I cannot sit still, and I was shown a man of dark-

ness with a needle with great concentration and precision

working on my shirt, and I was told do you remember the suit

we were working on while you were on Mallorca in 2007 (?),

and yes we never finished it back then, we could not, but we

started there to prepare what would later become our “perfect

New World”, which is now, finally, what we are finalising.

One God, One People Page 44 December 2012

I felt the Pope and his reaction “have we now finally reached

the end” (?), and yes as you thought we had already one year

ago, and yes a VERY LONG YEAR it has been, my friend, and also

to BLUE EYES here, but A VERY GOOD YEAR as you know – and

this is one of my top 3 favourite songs of Frank Sinatra, and

maybe even the best of them all, I LOVE IT . And isn’t it amaz-

ing that the Pope does not have any idea about how much di-

rect pain he and the Church have given me, and yes because he

does not read me and knows only what he is told about me

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ce4TqzwVQcQ

My email opened the feelings of Karen, which is removing the

worst darkness of all

I was told that your mother – and none other – has also not

been born yet (in our New World), and if I had died, she would

have had to decide to freeze herself to bring birth to me, and

then to her, but we can pack down this plan too.

My mother and I was on Lanzarote in March 1980, and I was

told that the protection we gave it then still works, and also

that the El Diablo Restaurant, which I visited alone, works as a

Source, and I was told showed a green stream running, and

when writing this I am told that this is where we also started

looking for you, and yes unique it is because of its direct access

to the heat of the underground, which is also what produces

the heat to prepare the food.

I was shown Benny and Kjeld from the Olsen Gang running

away from their car to reach an aeroplane, but they lose their

luggage of clothes at the car, which they don’t care about be-

cause all they want is to reach the aeroplane, and I have to tell

them NO (!), go back and get the clothes with you, and in fact

all of the car, and Kjeld only thinks of eating his lunch pack and

is distracted by this, but I insist and I see their car turning into

the Batmobile, and I received the feeling of Karen here not car-

ing about me and my clothes, but is and has been running away

from me using her weapon of “making love” in relation to men

to “trap them”, but I keep bringing her back as I have now done

with my new email to her, and when receiving this vision and

writing down a note of it, I received tears running down my

cheeks, and I understood that this was Karen’s feelings after

having read my email, which she has not answered, and no, I

expect NO ANSWER from her, Jeff, and “can it really be that the

man I love, I treated as dirt”, and I was told that TRUE LOVE and

not sex is what Karen really has been looking for her entire life

without discovering it, and this is what she found with me, and

yes “nothing like me” is what I was told is her feelings because

who would decide to keep sending her Christmas and birthday

greetings now nine years after we met after all she has gone

through with Kim her loverboy and all others (?), and yes “not

nice” is her feeling.

I was reminded that what we have gone through was the world

of the monsters of Alien the movie controlled by the darkness

of my mother not knowing about it herself.

And I was told that my email to Karen is what is making her turn

around in relation to me, which makes her miss me, which leads

to the opening of my father in relation to me, which again leads

to pain being removed from my mother, which is the eternal

circuit, which you like this dissolve, and yes with our help.

This is how to turn everything around and tell your mother that

this is your land/home and yes to make her look directly into

the Source.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=GqpAY2OBJzc

So we are coming from the opposite direction using Karen to

turn around darkness of Sanna too making her think of her love

to her brother, which also may open her faith to me.

I received the feeling and voice of a person from a people of

other civilizations and it was very low and reserved, and I

helped the voice by saying “yes, you are allowed to say that I

could not do it without you too”.

So this is what turns around the eye of God to enter me as I was

shown.

These days it is incredible uncomfortable to receive the pres-

sure/darkness of my mother and John in relation to their impa-

tience of the arrival of my new cycle from Preben and “fear”

that it may never come (?), and yes herewith receiving their

feelings also in this matter as I would NEVER have myself, and

there is really nothing as annoying as this, but then again, this

has been the game all along receiving my sufferings because of

uncontrollable feelings of others.

I was told that to do all of this without the involvement of my

old friend Lars G. is “incredible”.

I was shown meat being dissolved in milk in a blender, which

was the worst case scenario if God was not with us, and “milk”

here is wrong sexual behaviour, and here in relation to Karen.

I was shown that Karen brings in her own chair from darkness

yes because she decided to follow you but who are the other

two chairs (New World’s), and yes is it my mother and father –

but Karen and I are not siblings, so ….?

During all of this I felt myself inside a small room, where the

whole atmosphere was “uncomfortable sexual pressure” of

darkness, which is unnatural to go against and at least here be-

cause here this is the normal condition.

I was shown that four kitchens connected to each other have

been set up, but two of them are trying to leave me and that is

because of their resistance to me in physical life, and my guess

is that this is my mother and father, and also that the kitchens

will NOT leave me, because I have decided not to “spit out”, but

to bring this darkness with me and that is as light, and I was told

“is this his answer” (?), and yes I don’t have any other to give.

One God, One People Page 45 December 2012

I went to bed at 00.30 and stood up again at 02.00 when I was

not allowed to sleep and yes I was encouraged to write down

my experiences from the evening, which almost made me “lose

it”, because if there is something I would like NOT to do by now,

this is it, and only by thinking “there is now only 14 days re-

maining”, I decided to overcome this, and here is the dream

and information I was given before standing up.

I have gone to the swimming hall in Helsingør together

with my two dogs Cas and Don, and I attach their lines to a

place on the grass, and after maybe 40 minutes, I look out

and the place where I left the dogs have now completely

changed with the ground being ploughed and I see the

dogs standing up on their back legs at a stone circle looking

over the edge with their heads waiting on my arrival, and

they have not seen or heard me, so I return to the swim-

ming hall and after almost one hour, I have not swum yet,

which I almost decide to do herewith crossing the time

limit of one hour, but I return to the dogs, which have now

turned into men, and the one hour is really 25 years, and

the men are as happy as the dogs they were to see me

again. And these men are as I children of my mother, and I

see a line of children now all grown up and some also mid-

dle aged, and I see them on the Kings Road of Hørsholm,

and my mother shows me these children on a big card, and

she is almost crying because her children are becoming old,

and even though I feel that she believes that I am crazy,

she asks me “can’t you collect all children with your arms”,

and this is how it becomes.

o The dogs symbolise mankind turning to darkness, and I

loved these two dogs, which we had from 1975 until

approx. 1988, more than anything herewith symbolising

the love of God to man, and now after all of these years,

God is returning and even though the world has changed

much, the dogs of man are still here, and now becoming

the original people again, which I bring out from dark-

ness of Hørsholm. And my mother crying is her feelings

doing this, and also about my physical mother now be-

ing 73 years old feeling old because of her children now

being middle aged on our way to become old too, and I

almost receive tears here, which is to say that this is

troubling my mother much, and yes coming to the end

of her life, which this is really about.

o I woke up to the signature song of the Eldorado radio

show and the lyrics “lige ud af landevejen – Eldoradio”

(“straight out of the road, Eldoradio”), and yes this is

leading to the gold of our New World.

I was shown a giant and very heavy weight being placed on

planet Earth making it shake, and I was told about an “incredi-

ble reunion happiness”, which is about all life returning from

the abyss, and I was told if we now will receive trouble for hav-

ing peed up against the wall, because we were part of this (as

terminated life of the abyss becoming darkness), and no, of

course you will not.

I was shown the train of this terminated life driving into Copen-

hagen Central Station and now it is trying to connect to me with

some difficulties, and I was told that we have been excited to

see if there was any damages to this life, but no it is perfect

when everything is becoming light, because darkness has not

been here. And I was told that it is also because I cheated dark-

ness from my "old nightmare" that this is possible to do.

I was shown a dark dishcloth symbolising the worst darkness

and I was told that this can only be done to make the worst

darkness of my mother via Karen “break down” and cry, which

is what my email to her opened to.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=CuqEaJ3xl-s

I was shown badminton – fight between light and darkness –

and a giant dark aeroplane flying above me is very low altitude,

and I felt that this was the plane terminating all of this life, and I

saw it opening and delivering its cargo.

Google Earth pictures show the worst darkness, which is termi-

nated life being recreated

As you can see from this selection of Google Earth pictures from

Jette’s Facebook group, she continues seeing “bad pictures” of

rapes, violence, corruption etc., and this is part of retrieving the

life from the worst darkness, and I was given the taste of fat

from meat, which is terminated life being recreated.

One God, One People Page 46 December 2012

---

Ending the day with these short stories:

I decided also to send my Facebook message to Lisbeth

from the Commune via email together with my warm

Christmas greetings, but she has decided NOT to communi-

cate with me via email, and I also decided to send it to my

old friends Pia and Peter from Hørsholm, who “could not”

understand me, “could not” accept my Facebook invita-

tions and “could not” answer my emails to them, and I

hoped that this email would “wake them up” too, and yes

on the surface, nothing has happened – they did NOT reply

– but underneath the surface, we also used this as a gift

you gave to us and yes I feel that you are preparing to bring

our gift to the Universe.

Helena said that “my Christmas has moved to the yard. Yes

THAT yard. It will become a shocker”, and the ship yard is

where the Devil would have liked to build his ships to end

the world and when this is about returning to the ship

yard, it is also to say “you are not sick are you” (?); and yes

this comes with your Facebook posting that some people

do believe that this is what you are, and I wonder if Karen

is among these and yes believing that I am crazy right until

the end. Later I was told that my Facebook posting has also

brought faith from other people with it, which is what we

use to base the coming lifting of the world upon.

o I was told that “the shipyard” is also what the Valhalla

amusement in Tivoli symbolised when I years ago ex-

perienced that the bench we were sitting on were turn-

ing all the way around or was it the room or both (?),

and yes the Viking ship going down.

I believe this is the 3rd or 4th time, Facebook “decides” to

show me that Jette likes this photo of the Sydney Opera

House, and of course it is my spiritual friends telling me

that “we are in control – the new Opera House of our New

World is finished”.

Mads commented the Socialist People’s Party wish for a

showdown with capitalism, which made Kristian say that

“free competition will always lead to a concentration of

power and prosperity of a small elite, which is neither de-

mocratic elected not have worked something near the

30,000 times as much as an average carpenter, which their

salary should reflect, if work performance and profit really

were connected”, which made me tell them that it goes

without saying that greed, anarchy and irresponsibility (of

the world today, don’t you agree?) is not a sustainable

community system, which therefore has to “self destruct”

as Mads says, and I brought extracts from my New World

Order and said that a whole New World is on its way, but

people like Mads have kept this news – the greatest of all

time – a secret to mankind, and yes you should believe that

this would make people react, but no, not a word, I was ig-

nored as a crazy man (not easy to understand that God

stands behind this and my other Facebook postings?), and

instead these people continued “debating” together not

mentioning me with a word, but just maybe it made Mads

think again again???

One God, One People Page 47 December 2012

Jette decided to share my link yesterday, but forget the

text of my Facebook message as I told her, and yes she said

“hope they will remember transfer incomes”, and yes I did

not get what that was about, but I bring it here together

with Dan’s message today about the regent, who was

Prince Joachim because his mother and big brother were

out of town – approving Marianne Jelved as new minister,

which made Simone say with glee that he is a CLEEEEEEVER

boy, who has certainly deserved all of the millions, which

they receive via TRANSFER INCOME, and yes what does this

say (?), and only that when darkness is at its absolute

worst, it tries to find a hole to enter and to remove my

cash help, as the Commune gives me as “transfer income”,

and yes is this what Bjarne, the “crazy” director of the

Commune is trying to do, and yes finding it “incredible”

that I misuse the public system receiving cash help when I

work on my own “private project” (?), and yes Bjarne, TELL

ME ABOUT IT, will you (?), and also if you feel that you de-

served to received is it almost 2 million DKK in pay cheque

for doing “insane work” yourself?

I was nothing less than appalled when seeing the Prime

Minister of Australia, Julia Gillard, joking about the end of

the world coming on TV, and yes I decided to tell her how

sad this made me for her to be this irresponsible also feed-

ing the fear of the world of the world ending when the

truth is that it will become the start of our New World,

which is what I trusted her and her government to tell the

world, but you could not, and instead you decided to walk

into this trap to show the world exactly this, your irrespon-

sible behaviour, and yes I am excited to see what kind of

“lame excuses” you will bring to the world for keeping me

and our New World a secret, and yes “lame” is what you

could have made my mother too as I am told, and this in-

cludes the world you know. I was here told that all my lines

go up to everyone and you can almost decide yourself who

you want to speak to, and yes of government leaders, and

with our New World, we will have the connection on place.

One God, One People Page 48 December 2012

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ebtj3gDaE64&feature=play

er_embedded

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=DQtAIK_iuH8

Manyar invited me to become Facebook friends some

weeks ago (after my postings with Sherin), and I under-

stand that he is a film director, and here he says that he

has been looking at the beautiful costumes, which Tina has

created with her beautiful hands and giant heart and “I am

touched that the problematic film had begun to live and

short to become” The costumes are insanely beautiful!”,

and this is of course about our New World made with a

“giant heart” to bring the most beautiful “costumes”, i.e.

life, to everyone.

One God, One People Page 49 December 2012

Diana is a Facebook friend I have received from the SAGA

Facebook group, and she shared these pictures saying that

“this dog could be a live roll actor”, and first we confront

the “guilty” dog asking if there is no more bacon (?) – with

“bacon” still being life – and then it says, that all life is

home, and is now returning to the original form as the cat

of light, and yes this is what this symbolically says.

Lucas has had problems with Facebook, which I believe my

spiritual friends stand behind, and here much of the con-

tent suddenly vanished and has now returned again, so it

has to be a sign about life, which should have vanished for-

ever, which is still returning home.

One God, One People Page 50 December 2012

8. I received the Crown Jewels from Karen’s (Mary Magdalena’s) and my son; the

light is almost shining through

SUMMARY OF THE SCRIPT OF TODAY

SUBJECT SUMMARY

1. 7th December: I received the Crown

Jewels from Karen’s (Mary Magda-

lena’s) and my son – the light is almost

shining through

I had a new night and day without sleep going through torture, which was to

recreate MUCH terminated life, which otherwise would have been lost (in the

game that is), and Karen’s and my son (!) – from our lives as Mary Magdalena

and Jesus – came all the way home to me including the crown jewels, which

will make it possible to leave the Old World and decide just “to be” as part of

our New World. This happened because Karen and also Denis now understand

that Karen and I are supposed to be together. This is what is recreating termi-

nated life of the worst darkness and bringing our son (of our previous lives)

and the Crown Jewels with us, and that is because they follow me through the

darkness of my mouth until the light will shine through opening our New

World.

Google Earth pictures show darkness of gray becoming light, levitation, and

King Kong of the worst darkness waiting for what he will do.

Short stories of Sherin & co. receiving a disappointed result of only ¼ of the

expected help to Syria, the world does not truly care about the climate – it has

lost “interest”, and the most embarrassing TV show showing strong darkness

“cutting down” life temporary, Scribd is still showing a back lock of terminated

life from 30th November, “don’t be sad, everything will be fine at the end”,

Rikke loves Christmas shopping and could not dream about helping my LTO

friends, and Fanny is ready to get out of the start holes.

2. 8th December: The terminator entered

me, and Karen and I received the family

tree of life from my father and mother

Dreaming of receiving a threat of dismissal, I am still playing a very good round

of golf against darkness, we have been and will help the Dadaab refugee camp

based upon the faith of LTO in me and the situation of this camp was about to

run out of control if we had not used resources to help.

I continued work today now to set up the King of the third world based upon

the opening of Karen and Denis, and because there is no alarm bells of my sis-

ter sounding. When Karen and Denis were together, this kept the fire of the

Devil going also bringing bleeding to the world.

At the end of my journey I meet the feared terminator, which is the home of

God, where energy was created to terminate unsustainable life. I was told that

God/Buddha by turns has cried over and celebrated creation of new (unsus-

tainable) life, and we accepted sexual invention as the only way to create life,

and to correct this later as we have done now.

I went through torments of tiredness in order to set up the King’s no. 3 and 4,

and when uniting gold times the original four kings/worlds, you will get “dia-

mond” as life was original thought of but never realised until now, and the

diamond has now started working.

We are turning around the terminator self to light, which is the sexual instru-

ment bringing life to the world including God as part of it.

I received a VERY weak heart for some minutes when the terminator of God

entered me, and the family tree of life, which is normally transferred at the

end of the world to a new creation of God, was now transferred to me and a

part of it to Karen – from my father and mother. We can now turn around the

dark duvet of the terminator to the light duvet of God.

Life is not at all made the way it should be made, and it was the process of cre-

ating life – via sexuality – which killed God because the access of the spirit of

my mother to the Source was a sharp as razor blades killing us, and without

God, there is no world and no life.

One God, One People Page 51 December 2012

Google Earth pictures will continue to show darkness until December 21, when

the light will shine through.

Short stories of Helena asking her stalker to leave her in piece, darkness made

Helena disappear from me on Facebook until she returned approx. 18 hours

later – not terminated after all, and two Australian radio hosts showed “appall-

ing behaviour” just like the Prime Minister.

7th

December: I received the Crown Jewels from Karen’s

(Mary Magdalena’s) and my son – the light is almost shin-

ing through

I received the Crown Jewels from Karen’s (Mary Magdalena’s)

and my son – the light is almost shining through

I continued working slowly and with great disgust on my edge

of losing it until 05.20 to finish my script of yesterday, and I was

told “there is no easy way out”, which is about retrieving termi-

nated life, and I felt more furniture entering me from right.

And I continue receiving information for example about how

important the running all of my life, going against my difficulties

to run, was, and I was shown Jack and told that he can tell me

about how my scripts have changed the whole balance of

power, and yes we might be “Calling America” too to hear more

about this .

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=xn_XsOUC9s0

And I continue WAITING on my computer, which is still sound-

ing like a machine gun, and yes it is almost making me go mad

and potentially it is of course incredible annoying, and that is if I

had not decided to take it completely easy, which is really the

attitude I have these days.

There has not been ordered one single hearse here, also not in

the game, which your mother and you are playing.

I heard from my right “it he the one to enter” (?) and yes you

are welcome.

I was given the feeling of Graham Bishop with me as I have

been before, and also that he knows about and is in telepathy

with me.

I was told by life about to be recreated that we will now pre-

tend as if we have already survived and I felt this life now inside

the backside of my left right leg as darkness, so there will be no

Halfdan Rasmussen dark pot for me.

I felt a rain forest coming to me from right at 06.45, and yes all

of you are welcome, and I was encouraged to stay up, and was

very sure when I said that I will NOT stay awake the whole day

without sleeping, which is “impossible” to do by now.

Later only a low voice said that it is important – in the game – to

use the time now when Karen is sensitive because of my email,

otherwise we will be terminated, and this was NOT easy to re-

ceive when my tired crisis had started, but I decided to stay up

minute after minute to see for how long I could continue doing

this.

I was shown and told that a long line has now been created

leading life from Langelinie dock in Copenhagen over the bridge

at Østerport Station and into Copenhagen, and I was shown this

whole way full of recreated life entering Copenhagen.

Today and for a few days, I have been clumsy as never before

losing my telephone on the floor, and I have been told that

nothing would happen, and this is a sign of darkness wanting to

terminate telephone numbers, i.e. life, of people, and it was

true, nothing has happened with the telephone when I have

lost it.

I was shown Café Paradise in Hornbæk and was shown Karen

there and told that she has returned here, and it is the sexual

invention of darkness self that we are dissolving.

Despite of my decision not to sleep, I was still going through my

tired crisis, and I do believe that I felt asleep for maybe 15 min-

utes, and I dreamt that I am together with John and another

one, and my father, who is dead sick, has decided to come and

to bring a book not to me but to John, and we thank him for

coming, which was difficult for him, and afterwards he go to the

next room, which is a change room.

I kept awake the rest of the morning and in the afternoon, I de-

cided that the only way I could keep awake was to take the

small train to town and do some shopping and also visit the li-

brary, which I did even though I was so tired that I was really

not sure if I would “make it”, and yes I was very tired not having

much energy to return home, which I however did and I am

now writing the short script of today here at 18.30, which I

thought was out of the question, but it is nice to do what you

can do today instead of postponing until tomorrow, so this is

why.

I was told that all of this recreated life is coming out of the

whole we have created in my mouth.

No one is going to believe that we are now walking quietly to

the goal line.

Darkness was still with me asking if there are cheap cigarettes

here, which there is not, and also if the blood is running down

there, because we are not used to anything else.

During the day I kept on receiving feelings of Karen, which is to

say that she is still thinking much of me.

One God, One People Page 52 December 2012

I was told “and then we change to …” and I was given a mark to

the backside of my left lower leg, which is life moving from my

right leg as its old self to our New World.

“Is this room taken” (?), which is recreated life entering, and I

was told that the unique code of life still applies, which means

that there is room for everything, and it was darkness confusing

me about this months ago.

I was told that it is only you who could continue time including

the game to save life, and yes by not accepting darkness want-

ing me to push the button of the bomb of Nixon.

I was told that again it was important to quickly write and pub-

lish my script of yesterday – which is why I was awakened and

encouraged to finish this work as I did – and that was to be

stronger than this darkness.

I was told that the last two worlds will also get on place to-

gether with this work.

I was truly feeling extreme tiredness and torments to go

through the day without sleeping, and I was told that this thin-

gummy it the absolute smallest and most important of all – I

was shown it as a chip – and we have said this before, but …..

I was told that you were turned into a sexual animal against

your wish at the same time as being the elephant of God.

I received half spoken sentences about “energy”, and some

time ago, I decided that I did not want to be confused about

this game if there is or not is energy in the game we are playing,

and simply to say that I have decided NOT to produce energy to

darkness – letting God produce new energy via thoughts – and

this has worked fine, and yes no reason to change what is work-

ing, and to all of this talk, which I decided that I would not con-

centrate trying to understand – a part of the game to make it

difficult to hear and understand – and instead I said that no

matter which direction your switch is turning, you are welcome

here.

I received a pretty strong feeling of “lack of faith” and is this

now what is returning to Karen as so often before (or from oth-

ers, for example in Kenya!), and yes to have some belief in me

first when reading my emails, and then as time goes by, to be-

come more and more sceptical. And I was told that it is not easy

to understand that she is the one having hurt me through her

misunderstandings (bringing me my direct sufferings), because

of course it is I who have hurt her by telling the truth of her,

which she did not want out.

I was told that we are going through “the giant pole” itself,

which is darkness/ice, and I was told that even up here darkness

wants to saw over the connection to me.

I was given the feeling of more recreated life on its way back

and yes there was a train accident, and we are about to find you

again.

I was told that Jesus 2,000 years ago ”lost it” when darkness

was too strong to handle, which brought “him” to the “brown

soup” you know including much terminated life.

I also decided to take on the torments of having to stay awake

today to avoid the risk of darkness being given to my family in-

stead (if this is included in the game), and yes I would not like to

see John – or my father or any other – hurt more if I can avoid

it.

I was told that John believes that my mother is spending too

much money to help me meaning that they will have spent their

savings too quickly bringing them a shorter period as pension-

ers to live from their savings (they still have public retirement

pension), and I was told that this is the real reason behind their

strong resistance of me sending money to Kenya.

I felt Karen’s husband Denis – they are apparently still together

– and also that he is touched by my email, which Karen appar-

ently has shared with him, and I was told that his reaction is

also of importance.

I was shown the son, which Karen and I apparently have from

our previous lives as Mary Magdalena and Jesus, and he is now

coming all the way up to me saying “father”, and I was told that

it is not because he has the crown jewels with him, isn’t it (?),

and he and these jewels were saved with Karen and Denis took

part of it having overtaken my position with Karen wrongly, and

my son and the jewels are now returning to me because they

now know, as I was told, that I am the one, and she and I belong

together, which is why I was encouraged to write about my

proposal to her in 2006 with a spiritual voice as a sign about our

future life to come.

And shortly before I was told this, I felt how the light was al-

most breaking through my face, and I was told that this was the

reason why, and I heard a female voice say “I am happy”, which

included the strong feelings of happiness.

I was told that we cannot let go of our Old World just like that

and then just “to be”, which is what you ask us to do, and ye

with Karen’s and Denis’ accept, there are no strings holding us

back, so this is what we will simply do.

I was told that I had the choice to either liberate Karen as we do

here, or to let her die, which was Karen’s destiny – and we will

now light the Christmas tree together, which also includes

Denis. And this means that they too – and I felt my closest fam-

ily too – will follow me through the mouth until there is no

more darkness and pure light will shine through.

Again I received light almost shining through me physically, and

I was told that this is the spiritual selves of Karen and Denis at

the New World just on the other side of remaining darkness,

which is not strong enough to keep this happiness from me.

And I was told that this is what we mean by being the smallest

and most important of all to bring – the crown jewels – which

means that I can bring everything and enter the New World my-

One God, One People Page 53 December 2012

self, and yes these jewels and our son are saved from termi-

nated life!

---

I was FAR too tired to complete and publish this short script to-

day, but I decided to “bite” the disgust/throw up feelings in me,

and do it anyway thinking that this will help to recreate more

terminated life and yes according to the game, and by 21.40 I

had done this work.

Let me also say that when announcing the 21st December as the

day of the opening of our New World, I was a little nervous in

the beginning if this will become a new event, where nothing

will happen, and I have decided to put this away because of all

of the overwhelming information – but mine and others – that

we are now coming to the end of the old (the end of the Mayan

Calendar), which will be the beginning of our New World.

I was told by Earth (!) that it was ready to die if necessary. And

also that Mogens Amdi Petersen from Tvind is part of this con-

nection of me going through the last darkness.

Google Earth shows darkness of gray becoming light and King

Kong of the worst darkness waiting for what he will do

Jette said “Say good morning to King Christian IV, who appar-

ently is to be seen on the picture, so this is what I did, I said

“Good morning!”, and included the popular, Danish song “say

good morning”, which Jette could not stand for – as I had

guessed – and you can see how much she loves this song, and

as I write, this was a message from the King of my inner and

soon new self shining through, which is that everything will be

fine at the end, and yes because this was my thought yesterday

when Jette was depressed because of all of the negative signs,

so this was for you too, Jette ♥.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=D_TjGGRM2dE

Her Google Earth pictures show darkness of gray becoming

light, levitation, and King Kong of the worst darkness waiting for

what he will do.

One God, One People Page 54 December 2012

---

Ending the day with these short stories:

Sherin and her work group organising the support concert

for Syria had difficulties getting people to the concert and

had to reduce the price from 300 to 200 DKK, and she had

a goal of collecting 600,000 DKK to the victims of Syria, but

now, after the concert has been hold, the result has been

calculated to 150,000 DKK (everyone worked for free), and

yes a “disappointment” it was, Sherin (even though people

say that it is not, but how can it not be?) and do you know

the reason why (?), and yes I told you.

The COP18 climate negotiations should have ended today,

but as usual the world cannot agree – which is also giving

me pain to my right ankle as I was given here – and they

will continue to TALK TALK AND TALK also tomorrow, and

Morten said that if a global climate agreement is not

reached, it will be too embarrassing, “not so much because

of the climate – because we will survive” () as he said “but it

is truly a waste of time, resources and tax payer’s money to

meet every year in a distant country without coming close

to a solution”, and yes this is now a subject, which the

mainstream world does not care much to involve itself in

any longer – the world has in reality given up to do what it

takes to save the planet where you live (!) – and how could

you when the world is spraying chemtrails all over the

world completely destroying it and all life (?), and yes what

a “play for today” it was – “It's not a case of doing what's

right, It's just the way I feel that matters, Tell me I'm

wrong, I don't really care” - and yes my dear world YOU

ARE WRONG (!), but “a good CURE” will come also here.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=UaIvWWZwIbA

Yesterday, TV2 Zulu showed the “Gaffa prize awards”,

which people have already called “epic” as the poorest live

Danish TV show ever where the curtain of the old theatre

after a couple of hours “decided” to get stuck making it

impossible to hoist, and what do you do in a live show

when you want the musicians behind this curtain to “get

free” (?), and yes you decide to cut away the curtain and

that is even though this is a special curtain with a history,

so this is what people saw on live TV, and this is to say that

we have to “cut down life” as temporary terminations in

order to get in behind it all and yes from here we are rec-

reating this terminated life, and furthermore both present-

ers and artists of this show had had too much to drink

(symbolising strong darkness) making this an embarrassing

performance and so I understand because I did not see it

myself, but it was much talked about today in the media

and on the Internet.

One God, One People Page 55 December 2012

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Y3Zeb7Oc6-U

My Scribd statistics still show a backlog of terminated life

because it claims that there were no visitors to my site the

30th November, but as you have seen before, this life will

also be recreated making Scrid one day show the statistics

also of this day.

Rikke is on a business tour for Dahlberg visiting the insur-

ance market of Lloyds, and apparently she also has time to

do some “shopping, shopping, shopping and shopping”,

and yes she LOVES London as her second home, and I am

just wondering that I (and Paul) taught you about insur-

ance and got your employed at Dahlberg, and when I re-

signed in 2008, you received a big salary increase, so now

you are “enjoying” life and could not thinking about help-

ing my LTO friends from starvation (?), and yes, Rikke, how

could you (and all of you my family/friends etc.)…?

Fanny reflected over our first communication where she

told me that she had to hold a low profile, and I told her

that it is her “ego” as she says (?) – her spiritual voice –

speaking, which she is NOT to do, and now she asks what

to do because she is standing in the start holes crazy about

breaking through, and this is her speaking, “this is my ego

afraid of that you are right”, and just to say that we suc-

ceeded to break the darkness of her spiritual voice and we

are now ready to let the light shine through, which this is

about, and I told her that we are now 14 days from the

opening of our New World and ourselves, so I wished her a

merry Christmas, and for some reason she was afraid of

losing me – “are your return ticket running out” (?) as she

asked - and no, we are not going to lose each other, but

open to the LIGHT, which will keep us together forever,

which made her say “whew (!), my heart was almost jump-

ing out of my mouth”, and yes I understand, Fanny, this is

what darkness wanted to do – to “spit out” - when you de-

cided to relax instead of sacrificing to help me out.

One God, One People Page 56 December 2012

8th

December: The terminator entered me, and Karen and

I received the family tree of life from my father and

mother

Dreaming of helping Dadaab based upon the faith of LTO in me

and the situation of this camp was about to run out of control

I went to bed before 23.00 and was restless until I finally was

woken up at 04.30 without being able to sleep again, which

made me stand up to write this too, and yes because the energy

of Karen is still coming to me, so let us start with some dreams.

I am working for Kim S. and he is complaining that I don’t

work hard and fast enough because I am not able to finish

work within the deadline, for example our case on Kenya,

and he says that it makes him wonder if we have a con-

tract.

o This was a threat of dismissing me, and I can only say

that I do my best work, and if I cannot make the update

to the front page of my website, which this is mainly

about, I will have to settle with this, but I will NOT ac-

cept God or darkness to dismiss me.

I am playing a golf course for the first time, and the 1st

fairway is narrow, and my strike hits the trees at the side,

and the ball jumps all the way back to the tee place, where

the ball lies poorly, and I am not allowed to move its loca-

tion. I do all 18 holes with a few poor shots, but many

great, and I make this Par 72 course it in 81 strikes, which is

very satisfactory to me. I have been playing with two

women with Britney Spears being one of them, and she has

also entered, but for some reason she is afraid of publish-

ing her result.

o It seems that I am still doing well, and Britney Spears is

here because I have noticed her as judge on X-Factor

USA that she always give feedback to contestants with

one sentence only, and I wonder if this is because you

are “short and precise” or if you simply don’t have any-

thing more to add, and yes I would love to hear some

more making you speech at the same level as the other

judges. And here is a Britney-song I like EVERYTIME I

hear it .

o Half asleep I was told that resistance of other family in

general influenced the golf ball making it difficult to fly,

and to you I will say “if we had to do a new casting, we

could not do without any of you” (because energy of

darkness was my fuel).

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=8YzabSdk7ZA

I received “back to the shadows” by SAGA – again a WON-

DERFUL song – and the lyrics “how do you do” and the cho-

rus “Forget about me, You can't see me, Forget about it,

You know that I'm not real, Forget about it, So what's the

deal? You know you don't need me”, which is that we will

NOT go back to the shadows after this journey.

I am in a refugee camp in Somalia, where the residents kill

each other – “those in line” – by shooting poisonous blow-

pipes, and somehow we go free, and I am now with my

friends at the white grocer of the camp about to leave, and

we are playing a dart game to determine how much help

we will give, and Elijah is there also going to throw a dart.

People believe that the scared Somalis can do nothing

themselves, and I tell them let them show what they can

do, and our helicopter is here to lift us away.

o This is about violence of the Dadaab refugee camp,

which could also have hit me as I understand this, and I

was told that this is about the faith of LTO in me, other-

One God, One People Page 57 December 2012

wise they would get nothing, and I was told that what

the world is doing to Dadaab is cruel (as we wrote about

already in 2009/10 in our LTO newsletter on Dadaab –

and yes this will show a big increase in visitors to my

Scribd profile again), and that the residents will never

get out, and “never get out” was a reference to “mouse

in a maze” by SAGA – another of their classics - and the

lyrics “He's a mouse in a maze, With its so many ways,

But there's only one way to get out”, and this is to say

that SADLY there is only one way for these refugees to

get out (some living there all of their lives, and others

for more than 20 years!), and that is via my arrival,

which will open the eyes to the world about how they

have tormented these people without truly caring.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=i0i-keGocvs

o This made me think about what I have told you all along,

which is that with my opening I plan to go back to the

rural village of Kenya from where LTO comes from and

of course to visit my friends as Dadaab to tell them that

the day of their liberation has come, and yes I also still

have an old appointment to visit Ghana, and that is if

Mary still wants to see me?

o I was given the song “rock me” – I had an Abba “flip”

yesterday listening to many of their old songs – and the

lyrics “Roll me, you can do magic”, and this is what we

will do in relation to these people suffering the most in

the world.

o I was told that we continued using resources to help

Dadaab because you decided not to forget about them,

and this brought some resources to the camp, which

otherwise would have gone to military purposes, and

otherwise it would have been just like dying with all of

the gas switched on and only a matter of time before

the disaster would have run out of control, and this is

what we prevented.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=BzpRXzz4sE0

God was the feared terminator of unsustainable life – God both

cried and celebrated new life

I was told that the third kitchen is now being set up because of

events of yesterday.

I was shown how my old class friend Lene (from Espergærde) is

having her corset tied VERY tight against her wish, and I tell to

make this perfect not to annoy her, and I am told that Lene will

do magic too, and I was also told about Anna Castberg and Re-

faat el-Sayed, who both became famous for cheating with their

resume’s, and they are example of people who will also do

“magic”.

I was told about Gondor – “a fictional kingdom in J. R. R.

Tolkien's writings, described as the greatest realm of Men in the

west of Middle-earth by the end of the Third Age” – and that we

are now working on the King chair no. 3, which cannot be done,

but is still done due to events of yesterday and because of my

will power.

I was told about the city Gacie outside Nairobi in Kenya, where

Elijah lives, that this is a city with a great potential of “mag-

gots”, i.e. destruction – and also that when I lived there in 2009,

how many would like to rob us and kill the white man living

with Elijah (?), and I was told that servants of light will also

come from here.

I was told that Xander – the singer, judge of the Voice and son

of Anne Linnet – also has an “enormous power” on its way, and

he was nourished by me too.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=zSjg8p5F5So

I was told that this awakening in the night and more work to do

is about cleaning up inside of here – at the “office”, Marianne

Jelved (!) – and that is to use more power of Karen, and I was

shown how egg white was sprayed out and arranged in a tower,

and this is about making a piece of bread with onions, which we

can do because there is no alarm bells of Sanna sounding, which

would bring sufferings to my mother, which again would stop

me. I received the Billy Joel song "Scenes From An Italian Res-

taurant" and the lyrics “sweet romantic teenage nights”, which

you may understand is coming from this darkness.

I was told that we are behind the homework plan if the King’s

castle has to be ready by the 21st December, and yes I cannot

work better and more than I do, so we will have to do our best

under the circumstances, and still to end all work with the me-

tre showing “perfect”, and yes we know, Stig.

Darkness asked if we are about to sing our SWAN SONG – yes,

you are, your last performance giving up to me as the swan -

and he has decided not to break down because of this darkness

but to break it down instead, and yes my dear ladies and gen-

tlemen, this is what you are witnessing on the sky via Google

Earth.

You have not called the police, so there is no one to come and

get us out (?), and yes we are happy about this as the voice of

darkness is now telling me and now not from my right but from

my centre maybe just a little bit in front of me, but from the

centre it is.

I received the feeling of Denis to the right of me, and a voice

recognizing that Denis is not the partner of her life, which is

what has kept the fire of the Devil going, and with the recogni-

tion that I am her partner, this is about darkness losing its last

strength, and this is also what made you/your mother bleed.

And I received more of this darkness coming to me from right

and was asked “where do you want me to park my cycle” (?),

which will have to be about ending Karen’s journey of sufferings

too, and yes please follow the light.

One God, One People Page 58 December 2012

I was told by the voice of Karen now becoming light that I can-

not forget that we will not enter the office (of sexual torment),

but we are now getting out of there too.

Do you know how many times your father has been staring into

the grave ”not liking” the prospect of becoming ”nothing” (?),

and yes just like the feeling you had for years being afraid of dy-

ing believing that you would become “nothing”.

I continued working until 08.15 with the comments to Jette’s

pictures of yesterday and the script of today so far.

I phoned my mother, who was not doing well – influenza like

symptoms – so we will not be seeing each other for dinner to-

day, and I was told that this is what the reactions of Karen (and

Denis) means to her.

I took a new, long bath because I was still feeling tired, and I

was told that creation was only realized because God allowed it;

we knew what was coming at us (darkness), but this was what

we decided to do in order to create and to correct creation

later.

I felt that “the remover of life” is included in the darkness com-

ing to me now via the opening of Karen and Denis, and I felt

how this terminator is feared. There is no purse here, so we in-

vented energy to terminate, and not to create. This is where

creation went wrong where we exchanged good with bad lead-

ing to the end of the world.

This is like exchanging fish egg with a folded sandwich with liver

pate, which is the terminator part, and inside the fold of the

sandwich sits Buddha, who bits me welcome, and asks me do

you think you can now write the chapter on creation (?), and I

answered that I would like to try, and expect that it will take a

week only receiving few interruptions, and if I don’t get time

and energy to do this work, it will not be done.

I was told that God/Buddha by turns has cried and celebrated

creation of new life (because life was not sustainable), and we

accepted sexual invention as the only way to create life, and to

correct this later as we have done now.

I fell asleep at the bath and dreams about working at a hospital,

which is Dahlberg, and they believe that I am sick, and they

don’t realize that I work from their premises, and get access in

the evenings via my access-card, which they could see from

their IT-department, if they wanted to, but they don’t see it. I

see that the computer is open and it is at the administrator

module of my website where I left it, which they have looked a

little at.

I was shown the egg yolk, which has turned from soft and now

almost completely hard, and this is the yolk of God.

After bath, I was still so tired, dizzy and generally feeling bad

that it was out of the question to exercise today, and here at

13.00 also to work on the chapter on creation, and I don’t be-

lieve that I will start later today, but we will see.

I was told that the goal line is coming very soon now, and if I

don’t finalise my work, I may not be able to enter (?), and yes

this is the game given to me from my actor, and yes my inner

self. And this is because no one has called you in the State

Prison asking to free you, and yes we would like to get out of

here all of us, and yes it is of course connected with doing “per-

fect work”, but no, you will not start doing the work on crea-

tion, and at least not right now.

Now she does not have the key, and she will just have to know

that thus she does not have anything to shoot with. And it is of

course your mother we speak of but realized in Karen because

of her act and behaviour of life.

I was told that nothing is destroyed in here because I have not

been watching porn.

Then you owe me a golden watch, and then we have two, or is

it three or four (?) and yes before the end of the evening it is,

when all of Karen will have given up.

Besides from being tired, dizzy and I also had heartburn, I still

have the combination of negativity coming to me and sexual

torments, but also the feeling of my actors just around me, and

it developed into “completely unbearable” this afternoon, and I

was told that this is the load of all people – Camilla, LTO and

everyone – against you, and the pressure coming to me from

right was enormous making me want to scream or run away if I

could, and to stop it as it wanted me to do, but no, I decided to

go through this storm too, and yes one of the worst it was, and I

was told that you don’t enter the state prison without being af-

fected, and also that even entering here is not for “white peo-

ple” as they say here for some kind of reason and let me add

that it is also not for black and yellow, and do you have any

more colours (?), and yes in our New World we have and that is

because this is what I have asked for – and yes colours as in col-

ours you know .

At 17.00 I was told that even though it is a now only a small

diamond mine, it is there, the combination of the four kings. So

the finding of gold becomes a diamond and yes when turning

everything around making life as it was going to become and as

we have never seen before.

This FENCING scene is in principal not over yet.

It is not less a presentation we are now aiming at, and that is

the presentation we will give to the world when we will open.

This is the last football game, ask him how he is doing, and yes

the opponents you play against (?), and yes broken down they

are (Karen etc.), and what do you think this makes me when I

still take on the sum of all of their sufferings?

Later I was told that this is how you took “energy” out of the

game and yes I simply did not want it, and one of the few things

I decided to (almost) leave out of scripts, thus the game, when

it again and again was mentioned to me, and yes without writ-

One God, One People Page 59 December 2012

ing it down (after some time that is), and that is because I will

NOT have it, and not even to include it in the game, and so it is.

I was told that there will be no cut in my cash help, which has

now been decided, and yes after going through this worst dark-

ness.

No I am not going to eat anymore, and yes it is the terminator,

which we will also turn around, which we are doing when this is

written. It is the pole self – the sexual instrument – which is the

terminator, because it never worked as it should to bring eter-

nal life.

It corresponds to taking off your night clothes and to see what

is truly inside of here, and do a final test, and to set everything

up again.

I was happy seeing two UFO’s from my balcony, and one told

me that it was happy because there are now no dark UFO’s con-

trolled by mankind out here anymore.

During the evening, I received a VERY weak heart, which is the

feeling all around me, this is what this life is about and yes the

terminator self wanting to destruct me, but no, I will NOT allow

you, and UNCOMFORTABLE (?), and yes as NASTY as it gets.

The terminator entered me. and Karen and I received the family

tree of life from my father and mother

For days when I have closed my eyes – especially in my bath tub

– I have felt how dark spirits have approached me wanting to

pressure me down and drown me, which has been an extra

“challenge” to ignore, and my TV has given some distorting

sounds and pictures too, but not very much.

I was told that you don’t get out of newspapers yourself, but

this is what we do, and it gave me the feeling that as physical

Stig, I am merely a servant following the guidance/lead of my

spiritual friends, who follow me on basis of my physical work.

I received a STRONG feeling including tears, so Karen is still sad.

Around 15.00 I had a VERY serious tired crisis, and had decided

to sleep, but I was asked to stay up to pour on no. 3 and 4, and

even though I truly thought and felt that this was impossible to

do, I got over the worst crisis and stayed up, but I was feeling

very poorly the rest of the day.

I was told that I am receiving strong pain because I have almost

no skeleton.

So there will be no more kitchen service for her, when he dies,

so also her.

So Karen was sent by the devil to terminate me/us but still we

were hoping that I would survive.

I was shown and felt a large dark orchestra right in the middle

of me, or just a few centimetres in front of me.

I was told that the spirit of my father as the Creator of this

world simply is the Source – and thinking that we protected a

large part of the Source from creation going wrong.

Well, he, i.e. me, cannot get the family tree himself because

normally you pass it on to a new creation of yourself every time

(remember that for each New World there has been a new

God), but this time became right.

Is the owner of Falcon Crest at home (?), yes he sits right there,

and yes the owner of the wine estate after now having received

the family tree of life.

I was told that the city of Eilat in Israel is not only involved, but

a main central – of the evil world, so how are you doing down

there, maybe a little nervous to repent to the world?

I felt it and was told that now you will soak life self to you from

the terminator, and you have about one week to do it (referring

to the deadline of writing the new chapter on creation).

We have now also given some of this family tree to Karen, and I

felt and was told that the tree is given from my mother and fa-

ther, who used to have it, which really did not make me feel

good as Stig to receive, and again I received the tears of Karen,

who understands and accepts to be a creator herself as I had

written to her.

While all of this happened, I still had strong darkness wanting

me to say the worst and most negative to the terminator self,

which I had to be careful about too not to go into, and at the

same time, I had the feeling that I am now becoming what I

have never wanted to become, which still feels like a heavy

burden, and yes to be something else than just a normal human

being, but then again, this is ALSO what I still am.

And I experienced this while watching a programme on DR2 TV

about dying people receiving help to kill themselves – as they

have approved people to do in Netherlands, Switzerland and

Oregon – so this was really the story of the terminator now en-

tering me.

There are now almost no dog farts anymore, this is how we

come home, and I was told that the terminator entered me

when I had the VERY weak heart, and I was given a cracking

sound to the kitchen and told that when this now happens, it is

now finally from inside of you, which will also stop “Gudrun” – a

Danish female name and also “God run” – against my wish.

So now I can exchange the dark duvet with the opposite, which

I could not without you coming back all the way via the spirit of

my mother in order to understand and correct the error of crea-

tion.

Well, isn’t it funny that everyone believes that I will arrive the

21st December – and 22nd in Tivoli – and that I will first be born

the 24th as everyone of course knows, and yes I can still play

tennis inside of you, can’t I (?), so this was darkness speaking

One God, One People Page 60 December 2012

and I said that no, you cannot, because you are now becoming

light shortly.

We will now soon set the hair dresser on everyone, and wasn’t

“hair dresser” about “spirituality” (?), which here may mean to

become ONE with our spiritual selves.

I was told that life is not at all made the way it should be made,

and it was the process of creating life – via sexuality – which

killed God, and without God, there is no life.

I was told that surely you were not him the Allah guy, were you

(?), and yes “the opposite God” as the Devil was Allah and Mus-

lims in general, and I received a strong feeling of wanting to do

nothing, to be lazy not working, which is because of lack of faith

of Muslims in me.

I was told that I – as the terminator – will now myself go

through “perfect work”, and we know if I can do the creation

chapter, which I don’t believe will be possible to do as long as

my sufferings, lack of sleep and work on my scripts continues.

I was told about soldiers of South Sudan envy soldiers of Kenya,

who go laughing to bed after killing/tormenting Somali refu-

gees, and I was told that this behaviour also comes directly

from the terminator.

I received cracking sound to my shelves from the spirit of my

mother, and it came as a double sound together with a feeling

of a car blinking off because it is headed my direction – and

when writing this now at 04.50 “tomorrow” morning, I am given

many smiles and yes doing work, which I was almost deciding

not to do because it is NOT nice to sleep little and continue to

be tormented and receive even more work, and yes thanks to

Karen, who obviously cannot control her feelings in relation to

me not knowing that this is making me suffer this way, and yes

how was she to know (?), and we know, Stig, if only she had de-

cided to read and understand.

I was told that inside of the room of God/the terminator, it was

all about sex and when to die, which is something you can get

enough of, and that is because the access of the spirit of my

mother to the Source was a sharp as razor blades killing us, and

this is what brought indecent/destructive sexual behaviour of

man as the result.

I have also been told that the spiritual communication I have

received since my spiritual opening in 2004/06 have been given

to me via a new spiritual channel.

Google Earth pictures will continue to show darkness until De-

cember 21, when the light will shine through

This is the collection of pictures from Jette’s Facebook group

today showing that bad weather is not over yet and white not

being good white – it will continue until the light will shine

through December 21.

---

Ending the day with these short stories:

Helena was encouraged by friends to protect her territory,

and this is about what is tormenting her and making her

very sad, so here she decided to write directly to the man

stalking her: “Dear you. I ask you of all of my hart to stop

hunting me. Neither at my home or work. I cannot offer

something of someone of any kind, I am tired of and un-

happy for you to continue bully me. You have to disappear.

For the last time. Just leave. The alternative is that I tell

your manager that you are chasing me. Just her and me. Do

you understand”, and she continues in the same track and

says that one more approach will make the hammer to fall,

so who is this man stalking her (?), and why (?), and I was

told that I go through strong darkness, so what does He-

lena experience (?), yes strong darkness via this, and it

made me think if this is a game with a stalker given to He-

lena because this is what Karen (sometimes) believes that

this is what I am to her when I send her my traditional

birthday and Christmas greetings (?), and no, I do not and

have never “hunted” Karen, which I would NEVER dream

about doing. Helena’s friend Kim brought the song below

highlighting the lyrics “if you go with me, I will read your

activities, if you do with me, I will show you the world”, and

this is what I will do, when “we will go to Barcelona” of

course . Later, when I wanted to check her Facebook wall

for updates, she had disappeared again again, which is

about the work of darkness, but she will probably return

again soon, and yes she had disappeared so much that not

even when looking at Kim’s friends, she appeared on the

list, and yes seen that before when darkness has wanted to

terminate life of my mother.

One God, One People Page 61 December 2012

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Q2ANS_vfFC0

Approx. 18 hours later, Helena was now visible again, but

she had deleted her post above, and isn’t it “incredible”

that of all pictures, she decided to bring Munch’s “the

scream” as her wall picture, and you know the one symbol-

ising the end of the world, where she was playing the Devil

leading to it.

The other day, the Australian Prime Minister joked about

the end of the world coming December 21, and now an

Australian radio station made a similar “poor joke” calling

the hospital where the Duchess Kate was hospitalised pre-

tending to be Queen Elisabeth and Prince Charles asking

about Kate’s condition, which they were told and this

made the nurse commit suicide when she found out, and

this is to say that everyone can see just how appalling this

WRONG behaviour is, which no one can today in relation to

the Australian Prime Minister having a similar appalling and

irresponsible behaviour, but don’t you worry about a thing,

Julia, because the whole world is going to know that your

“stunt” was far bigger and worse than this one, don’t you

look forward to this?

One God, One People Page 62 December 2012

10. Uniting the Source of my father and the world of my mother as ONE, and Karen

is another part of myself!

SUMMARY OF THE SCRIPT OF TODAY

SUBJECT SUMMARY

1. 9th December: Our New World is cre-

ated by the spirit of my mother bring-

ing her greatest love to everyone

Dreaming of receiving plenty of more life, the dark duvet of the terminator de-

stroyed Karen’s sexual attitude and used energy to terminate life, and collect-

ing all worlds of all time in one GIANT creation of our New World.

World no. 3 and 4 may be my mother’s and father’s, but I don’t know, and

they are transferred now because I am honest about this. God is helping me to

receive and turn around the terminator, which otherwise would have set the

world on fire. I have received the new invention about how my mother enters

the Source of our New World without risking life.

Dreaming of working with confidence but I don’t have time to finish every-

thing, and continuing setting up the kitchen of our New World to produce life.

As the Source I am about to receive the New World – I am nothing without it.

My mother was more enthusiastic about any music ever before when she

played the new, classical album by Ann-Mette Elten, which symbolises the

greatest love of our New World created by the spirit of my mother bringing all

of her love to everyone. The gardener of God is now about to wake up.

The Google Earth pictures from Jette’s Facebook group show the sun coming

from the father with angels looking, David fighting Goliath as I fight the termi-

nator to turn him around (and darkness of the world), and the Monster-snow-

man sent cold weather and show today.

Short stories of selfishness of people of rich countries helping their own

“weak” citizens rather than truly poor people abroad, and Messi is now the

most scoring football player of all times symbolising that I kept on “scoring” all

the way home.

2. 10th December: Uniting the Source of

my father and the world of my mother

as ONE, and Karen is another part of

myself!

We are now going through the apocalypse, which would be the complete and

final destruction of the world if it was not because we decided to create our

New World and save the old.

The spirit of my mother “fell out” of a hole of the Source dividing us in two

halves, male and female, and without her, we could make the whole New

World work, so we had to bring her in. So this is also about uniting the spirits

of my mother and father into one again, into a WHOLE of the world. We have

used sexuality to unite what was originally lost and now when we become one

again, which required a complete cleaning of the (world of the) spirit of my

mother, we don’t need sexuality but still has it as a cover over our true selves,

and what is underneath is so much more beautiful but this is up to man to dis-

cover as you decided. If your mother was a sandbox, she was the part of crea-

tion, which went wrong, and it was the other “half” doing our best to bring her

back. Karen is another part of myself (!), but still we can form a couple.

Dreaming of a giant party, fireworks at the bathroom, Pia & Peter did not want

to take my “meat” bringing Peter survival, and the worst dream of sexual na-

ture symbolising temporary terminations, which will first be saved at the very

end of my journey.

The selection of Google Earth pictures of Jette’s Facebook group show God

with an ice-tap dagger through his throat, a BIG head, sexual torments with

Santa kissing mother, and destruction because of misbehaviour of man.

Short stories of temporary terminations to be seen on Scribd, our new light is

“super beautiful”, the last gate to our New World will be opened the 12th De-

cember, Helena believes that it is good for lonely people to have a God making

them less lonely (!), if I paid back with the same coin as darkness, the world

One God, One People Page 63 December 2012

would have burned down, Jette decided to help me open to the magic ball of

God, many “light” people have difficulties sleeping, Manyar received wise

words from his father about “calmness in chaos”, which are also true for me.

9th

December: Our New World is created by the spirit of

my mother bringing her greatest love to everyone

Dreaming of collecting all worlds of all time in one GIANT crea-

tion of our New World

I may have gone to bed at around 23.00 yesterday, but after

poor sleep – thank you, Karen – I was awakened at 03.00 now

continuing to receive more information, and at 03.30 I had to

stand up despite of my tiredness and I decided to continue

working instead of relaxing, which was by fast what I wanted

the most, and now it is 05.30 after I updated and published my

script of yesterday including the new chapter on the terminator

entering me, so now I might use a little hour to start the script

of today, and yes it is IMPOSSIBLE like this to do the chapter on

creation, which I will NOT be able to do if “conditions” continue

like this. And here are first dreams.

Furniture removers set up two extra shelves at Jack’s home

in another design to the right of the large existing shelves,

and the first is of the same colour, and the second should

not be able to stand, because its left foot is

askew/damaged. I am hanging a picture up on his wall,

which he does not want his mother to see because he

knows that she will comment the content of it about him. A

lady in the house believes that Karen and I are together,

and I lie underneath the duvet of a completely dark bed-

room speaking to Karen on the telephone, and she wants

to hear about me making love to another lady, who did not

resist me, and I am surprised when the police arrives to

collect me because I have not paid my invoice.

o We are moving in even more furniture of life, Jack, and

still you don’t want your mother to know about us? And

Karen’s old attitude not wanting me, but her interest to

receive intimate details, is what comes with the dark

duvet of the terminator, and the police is the terminator

self using money, i.e. energy, to terminate.

I am working for an almost retired farmer, who is educat-

ing me, and even though I don’t like it, he asks me to use

the lawn mower to make a gravel road look nice, but I ac-

cept it because I can see that he is right. I am seeing how a

lot of animals are being transferred to this farm, which I

feel is mine, and I see how the farmer speaks with other

neighbouring farmers about how they previously had de-

cided to share the risk when a dangerous situation like now

arrived, but we are now changing this at the same time, so

the new big farm will take all of the risk, but if anything

should go wrong, we still expect the other farms to help if

needed.

o I can still become nervous about what will happen if this

does not turn out alright, and yes what is this about (?),

and I do believe that all of the animals are terminated

life of the terminator now returning to the farm of life,

and the dangerous situation now may be eeehhh (?),

and yes darkness wanting to continue playing tennis in-

side of me (?), and yes if I should decide to do what is

wrong to do?

o So now he has the BIG driver’s license don’t he (?), and

yes you have collected all worlds of all time together in

one new GIANT creation, which is what almost could go

wrong here in the last second, and yes according to the

game, and this is really what this dream is about.

God is helping me to receive and turn around the terminator,

which otherwise would have set the world on fire

I woke up to the BEAUTIFUL song “Angel” by SAGA, and it is so

beautiful that it really should have been the 6th song as part of

my top 5 songs of SAGA, this is how I have thought about it

many times, and it came to me with the lyrics “Fall angel fall,

Hold me a fallen angel and set me free”, and the angel is my

new self setting “all of me” free.

I was shown and told that all of the wide and dark gate made of

cast iron is now being transferred to me.

I received in Norwegian (!) – a sign of darkness – the words “I

cannot answer these questions about my father and mother” (in

relation to whether or not they are world no. 3 and 4), and I

was told that despite of this we have decided to transfer these

to you because you are honest, and this will happen before we

will reach the Händel oratorio where everyone will sing

“Hallelujah”, and that is because nothing can happen now after

we have been united (but it can hurt as I was told) and this is

because of him, the angel there, as I was told and again also “I

am proud of you”, and yes I do look forward to hearing these

words from both my physical mother and father, and especially

from my ignorant and better-knowing father, and yes the worst

in the world of this kind.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=C3TUWU_yg4s

I was told that Hamlet and Ophelia were meant to overtake it

all, this is what is happening now with the end of darkness hav-

ing no more goals because we are not here as darkness any-

more.

I was told the name of the journalist Svenning Dalgaard – who

works for Danish TV2 – and I was given a potentially incredible

strong pain to the backside of my left right leg, and I under-

stood that this is because people trust in him without knowing

his dark side (I was shown how he has exchanged his number

plates, and that is trying to conceal your previous activities of

darkness to the world, Svenning (?), but you do know, that I will

NOT have behaviour like this!), and just like what I have done

myself.

One God, One People Page 64 December 2012

I was shown several visions of playing table tennis and no mat-

ter what I do, the ball is smashed against me and I don’t have a

chance to return it, which is to say that this process cannot be

done without the help of God, which corresponds to ships being

set on fire without burning.

I was shown how an IT-central of darkness is closing down and

switching off one final time, and hereafter I was shown that I

can now win table tennis again with darkness embracing me

making it difficult to move and play.

I was given a new spiritual experience showing how dark rings

were now being sent out from my field of vision, which is God

returning darkness as the world sends to God, and this behav-

iour of man was also killing me too.

I was told that now I will not prepare food anymore (i.e. create

life), which also will be outsourced in our New World, where

everyone will become a creator in her/his own right.

I was told that it was an experiment to carry out these changes

of our world while I was alive knowing about the pain I had to

go through, and this was compared with the operation of Nazi

“doctors” carrying out experiments on people while they were

alive.

I was told that Karen is inconsolable, which is why I sleep only

little and continue receiving more work these days.

Can you change your living room without knowing it (?), yes we

just received a fax saying that we are coming up too, and this

will have to be about all previous worlds now inside of me (be-

cause of the symbol of old fashioned technology).

The main thing is that we now cannot run anywhere, and this is

coming just before the great inflow of love soon will begin, and I

felt that this is about the last gate opening the 12th December.

I was told that it is because of Karen that we are now bringing

forward Riedel glasses – the finest wine glasses, which is – and

flowers too, and this is without any pain given to my left ankle.

We can make you taste ice cream and chocolate without eating

it, but that would be cheating, don’t you agree (!), yes!

There is not light in the chandelier yet, and yes we are also look-

ing forward to getting you home, Stig, and now only 12 days

remaining, but they are VERY tough I have to say.

It is not your birthday yet, but now we are inside of you, we un-

derstand that we are now only waiting for you, and yes to the

right of me it will have to be my new self, who is deciding to

wait becoming my new self until the last day, December 21, and

that is in order to collect everything “perfectly” beforehand.

And yes it is 06.40 now and I have finished the work by now as I

was given, and if I will start writing the chapter on creation (?),

and no, I will not, I have collected a document of 20 pages in-

cluding information from the last weeks of scripts, which I will

have to structure in different chapters and thereafter write it,

and yes it will be “impossible” or at least very difficult to do if I

had all day everyday for one week feeling fresh, and now that I

do not, I cannot do this work, but I can bring you the link to the

document HERE and tell you that if you take what is right from

the four chapters on creation marked with grey at the moment

on the front page of my website and bring it together with in-

formation of this document, and you think carefully about what

is right and wrong, you will get the true picture of creation as it

happened.

I also brought this document on the front page of my website,

herewith helping the world to get a better and more clearer

view on creation even though it might still not be able for you

to figure out (?), but now this improvement is done making the

rest of the journey maybe a little bit easier.

What would happen if the train did not drive as fast as it did (?)

– because of his working efficiency – and yes, we have already

been there, it would have meant the end of the world once

again, but now you were too quick for darkness of the world to

react against you, and I was given a small heart attack and told

that maybe one of these would have been successful and yes if

not killing you, but sending you on hospital making you stop

work, which would quickly make darkness take over carrying

out its agenda to end the world, which would not have looked

nice, and yes otherwise if you had accepted your "old night-

mare" with Vivian as the cover of the spirit of my mother, it

would also have brought us directly into the pot of Hell, where

we could only decide to start all over again and yes unless God

would be able to create our New World including all previous

life as I have been told, and yes how would he/I be able to do

this without knowing what went wrong in creation via my jour-

ney (?), and yes we will soon find out what was right and wrong

of the information given to me.

You have now received our new invention too, which is about

how the spirit of your mother enters the closet of the Source

without risking to harm me or life in general, and yes we found

it on our way.

Now it will only feel like the pain of removing the price label if

you cannot make it right until the end.

Dreaming of working with confidence but I don’t have time to

finish everything

I was awake maybe until 09.00 and I decided to take a nap on

the sofa, and was not stopped from sleeping today, and before I

knew of it, I had slept most of the time until 17.00, and let us

see if I can read the notes of my dreams:

I am working at an old red department of DanskeBank-

Pension, and Lars G. asks if I have put these files on archive

here, which I confirm while cleaning up. At Jens Ove’s of-

fice at the other end, there is a fine espresso coffee ma-

chine, which everyone uses. There are some Swedish ladies

that I am not interested in. Later I am working with much

self confidence, I have professional knowledge as the oth-

One God, One People Page 65 December 2012

ers don’t, and I tell them that I will ALWAYS reject a memo

of only 1½ pages (because if it not thorough enough). Lars

G. has written a memo, which I have not had time to read,

and we keep on working until 21.00 where Kristen brings a

watch and something about signing to get out. The next

morning at 08.00 I have a meeting with a business client

together with a branch of Danske Bank, and I have still not

had time to read Lars’ memo, which I could have used

here, I am nervous because I should be the expert, but I am

not updated on professional knowledge. Jens Ove speaks

at the meeting about headlines of one of the brochures of

the bank, and I am more impressed by a young man from

the branch actually leading the word. I am smoking shortly

before I put out the cigarette again.

o I am still going through the last darkness, which this

symbolises. Jens Ove was the old manager of the de-

partment, he is a LinkedIn connection to me and sees

my updates, and he shares coffee, i.e. warm feelings,

from his office, so he might believe in me. I work with

confidence because no one is stopping me in real life.

Kristen is darkness bringing the watch to say that we are

about to be out of time, and I cannot make all of my

work to my website or on chemtrails for that matter,

which annoys me, and the dream about the meeting

tells you to never attend a meeting unprepared or only

having superficial knowledge as Jens Ove.

I woke up freezing, which is sign of termination, and was

told “before the completion of theatre”, which will have to

be before the end of this game.

I am disappointed to see that my old friend Henning W.

cannot clean the kitchen, but he likes to eat the Danish

pastry bars, which I have bought and that is instead of hav-

ing lunch. Even though I am busy, I have promised to clean

up the kitchen before going back to work, and I tell Hen-

ning that I would like to make the Edge’s airy guitars, which

Henning understands. My sister’s husband Hans has

downloaded hundreds of music videos, which first plays

wrongly, but when I reset the playing order, it works fine,

and the videos of David Bowie starts playing.

o I am continuing to clean up the kitchen of our New

World, and this will have to be no. 3 and 4, and I do it

without receiving help from my family/friends etc., who

would otherwise have been woken up to help me if I

could not, and the airy guitars of the Edge from U2 is to

say that my goal is still to do creation “perfect”, and this

is because the sound of the Edge’s guitars when played

live is the best guitar sound I have ever heard and I am

told “almost like dreaming” and yes the Edge is “dream-

ing” too? And again, it is here said that Hans has faith in

me with David Bowie still symbolising God. And “Pride

(in the name of love)” by U2 is an example of this guitar

sound of the Edge, but you really have to be present at

Stadium in order to get the feeling of this “airy” guitar

sound being all over the air (I have often dreamt about

having a stereo equipment, which could generate this

feeling at home), and yes this is a symbol of the “air” of

our New World of only joy.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=jSO-ANIongc

Our New World is created by the spirit of my mother bringing

her greatest love to everyone

I was told that the Lord is now home, otherwise I would not be

able to go through this sleep. We have made bridges reaching

over here while you were sleeping (!) because you decided that

everyone of our New World shall be able to see God.

“I cannot get the new duvet up without help” and I continued

saying “you are welcome”, but eehh, is there anymore to re-

ceive now after having received the terminator of God? Later I

felt my inner self to the right of me and I was told that it is my

task then to bring in the last, so maybe a few things we still

need to bring.

It is also from out there that the New World arrives. Because I –

as God - am nothing, remember?

I have been wondering for days if Elijah – and maybe John too –

don’t like my direct language telling the truth straight out to

shout out deaf people (?), and then he does what Africans do,

which is simply to stop communicating, and yes showing the

way of the Devil this way.

Well, we cannot get in without going through all darkness sepa-

rating “me” from the outside from “him” on the inside, so this is

what we are still doing.

Isn’t the gift for my mother that it will feel like being born

again?

I was told about what should have been “the incredible rare

skin disease, psoriasis, which was never meant to be as widely

spread as it became, which it did by coincidence, and of course

also to destroy your mother, i.e. the world, and yes directly

from the Source who could not bear to see this development as

I am told but the only way to do it in the hunt for perfect crea-

tion with sustainable life.

Karen will be serving coffee, i.e. to spread her love to the world

as my mother has done too.

My mother was feeling better today, so I was invited for dinner,

and she has now bought the new album “Adagio” by the Danish

singer Ann-Mette Elten, where Ann-Mette “breaks out” from

her image as a good pop singer from the band “På slaget 12”

(“on the stroke 12”) since the 1980’s and shows the full range

of her beautiful voice, and yes so beautiful that my mother the

first 10-20 times continue to express her ENTHUSIASM of just

how fantastic this album is, and yes I have NEVER seen my

mother more happy about any music before (!!!), and it is also

truly great and very surprising that Ann-Mette has hidden her

true beautiful voice for so many years, and yes this is about the

greatest love of my mother self creating our New World, which

is given here to my mother, and from my mother to the world,

which is what my mother on the other side is saying and yes

One God, One People Page 66 December 2012

thank you my friends, and my own inner self was also in over

this, and now I believe that it is about time – on the stroke of 12

o’clock – to go “home to Århus”, which is Ann-Mette’s and “På

slaget 12” greatest pop hit from the 1980’s and yes we know

HOME TO OUR NEW WORLD, which this is about.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=aU8UD-isVAo

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=zBDe4be6hCQ

I felt how darkness of my mother still was coming to me and

how I had to absorb it instead of “paying back” with the same

coin, which would have started the destruction of my mother

and the world, and again I felt just how strongly the world is go-

ing to appreciate the survival of the world because of this atti-

tude of mine, and yes really my spiritual friends helping me, but

we know Stig it was your decision as a human being to take on

these sufferings, and yes there were other people, the entire

world, taking on sufferings, but and we know ….

And even though the strongest feeling today it is almost over, I

still receive speech about the WORST and STRONGEST sexual

torment imaginable and that is because this was how the con-

nection was of the world to the Source.

We had a nice evening as usual, and John is looking better and

better as I told him and also that this bring calmness because

when he was not doing well, it made my mother EXTREMELY

NERVOUS around the clock, and yes I felt how it is to be to-

gether with a man, who could die every minute, which is really

something that can go on your nerves, but both John and my

mother came through this because this is what I decided that

they should – which I hope is also the case about my father’s

family, and yes Inge has not returned to my site making me

somewhat nervous – and this made John say “but I am still sick”

and I felt his anxiety about dying, and I could have decided to

say something, which I did not, and yes we are still playing a

game, therefore.

I was shown myself “around the corner” arriving with the world,

and that is because as the Source, I am nothing.

I wrote down a few notes on my telephone, which made my

mother say “what do you do with that phone all of the time – do

you receive messages” (?), and yes she does not like it, and

when asked if I had been to the swimming hall, I told her that I

have not been there for three days, or is it four (?), and yes I

have to keep being up on the beat to be able to continue the

game, and yes she also asked me if I would like to see the new

film “the hobbit”, and I said yes, and then she said “I don’t know

if I can say this, no I cannot ….” but after a few seconds she said

that “maybe you would like to see it with Tobias because he

would like to see more of you”, and yes of course, fine by me as

I said, and it made me wonder the way that my mother said

this, which she “did not like”, and is this because the real truth

is that my family is still speaking about me behind my back as

“crazy”, and Tobias would like to “help me” (?), and maybe the

dreams about Hans believing in me are not the truth (?), and

yes I don’t know, but this is how this story was.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=G0k3kHtyoqc&feature=fvst

Last week, the body of the late Palestinian leader Yasser Arafat

was exhumed and tissue samples were taken to be tested for

signs of poisoning by the radioactive element polonium-210. As

I wrote then, rumors have circulated since Arafat died in 2004

that this was not a natural death, that he was murdered by hos-

tile agents from Israel.

I was told that the investigation of Yasser Arafat’s body to check

if he was poisoned, is part of the opening of our New World.

I was told that it has been with the deepest sorrow every single

time when we, i.e. God and the world, have not been able to

survive.

I received the name “Chaunsey”, which “rings a bell” some-

where, and isn’t this from a movie, and yes here it came, thank

you my spiritual friends, and of course it is Peter Sellers and his

character of “Chaunsey Gardiner” from the film “being there”,

and as he says “all will be well in the garden” and “there will be

growth in the spring”, and this is about the GARDENER of God

about to wake up bringing “growth” to everyone (and the film

also tells the story of how it is “impossible” for people of today

to understand) .

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=m_B0sqowD6w

I was shown an island and that everything underneath the

palms hiding it, it has been built – I was shown a row boat on

the balcony of one apartment – and a LARGE ship in the har-

bour, which is to say that everything of our New World is ready,

and now only has to be revealed.

To my surprise, I received a 1/5 out of this world pain to my

right ankle and I was here given a small heart attack and told

“we could also give you one of these” and I was told that the

reason is also because of Jette’s fear/concerns about me meet-

ing the terminator, and yes this is bringing strength to darkness

of the terminator, and it is really about being strong, so when

my family/friends etc. are not (as strong as I would like), this is

what they do, and of course against their wish.

No, he is not a mummy – he is not build in – anymore, which

will have to be about my new self.

I heard darkness say “they have to go into the mud”, and no

they have not – I still have to reject requests/orders like this

when they come up to the surface as they don’t as much any-

more – and I was shown a bridge over the mud to lead what is

to the right of me to me and that is by now if necessary, but no,

we are not finished working, and we know Stig, night and day

seems to turn around again, and no, I am NOT going to start

working on the story of creation here at 02.15 in the night after

having finished and uploaded the script of today, and yes be-

cause this is NOT how I work, and no, I am not that tired and do

not suffer that much, but I am NOT starting this big work like

One God, One People Page 67 December 2012

this, so therefore I will decide to relax and see if I can get into a

good rhythm with sleep and exercise and also work.

I was told from right that there is no one like you who can make

us stab your heart, which will have to be about the power of the

terminator.

Google Earth shows David fighting Goliath as I fight the termi-

nator to turn him around - and darkness of the world

The Google Earth pictures from Jette’s Facebook group show

the sun coming from the father with angels looking, David fight-

ing Goliath as I fight the terminator to turn him around (and

darkness of the world), and the Monster-snow-man sent cold

weather and show today.

One God, One People Page 68 December 2012

---

Ending the day with these short stories:

Fanny – and also Stone – shared this message having great

support in Denmark as well as in other countries, which is

an encouragement to think about this before donating

money to development countries, which is that in Denmark

we have children going to bed without sleeping (I am sure

that they can be counted on maybe one or two hands, and

how many millions are there in Kenya as just one of MANY

countries?), and elderly and sick people not receiving

medicine (which will also have to be very few also because

the state subsidises medicine here) and mentally sick peo-

ple and troops without proper equipment, “but we donate

millions to other countries instead of helping our own first”,

and yes this must be written from one simple minded and

ignorant person not really knowing about how DREADFUL

living conditions are for MANY millions in the world having

absolutely nothing, and this speaks to the inner best of for

example Fanny and Stone believing that “of course this is

right” and yes here you have selfishness again, which is to

first and foremost help yourself, your family and your

country before helping anyone else, and yes I am still won-

dering ….!

Not many days ago, Messi thought that his injury was “se-

rious”, but as in a miracle, he was up and playing again to-

day, and yes he did the miracle, which no one thought was

possible, which was to go all the way and defeat an unde-

featable record and now he is the most scoring man ever

after now having scored 86 goals in 2012 against Gerd

Müller’s 85 goals in 1972, and yes this is symbolising what I

did not giving up, but continuing to score all the way home.

Thank you very much, Messi .

10th

December: Uniting the Source of my father and the

world of my mother as ONE, and Karen is another part of

myself!

Uniting the Source of my father and the world of my mother as

ONE, and Karen is another part of myself!

I was told that we are now going through the apocalypse, which

would be the complete and final destruction of the world if it

was not because we decided to create our New World and save

the old.

During much of the night, I received “half sentences”, so we will

have to see how this is going to look like in this script.

One God, One People Page 69 December 2012

What about dinner, father’s and mother’s family, no they love

you all, which is how it is, but still misunderstandings and un-

controllable negative feelings were a challenge to love you

know.

We are not going to paint any more blood on.

I have been shown myself as the spirit of my father/the Source

infested with blood as a dog or wolf in torment and about to

die, which was our foundation to save the world, and yes just

before destruction you know.

So we will go directly from the ship to the Ferris wheel with no

errands on the way (me deciding to do WRONG actions of dark-

ness), and no it does not look like it.

In reality your mother is not dead sick, and that is at least not

what is underneath her as her new self.

The 5th October was the date when we were able to see the end

of darkness coming and that is the end as you are now going

through my friend.

We don’t have any breakfast on the table without the bitch

there, i.e. the spirit of my mother and the New World.

What she, i.e. the spirit of my mother, did was to divide us in

two halves, male and female, and without her, we cannot make

the whole New World work, so we had to bring her in.

And it is the spirit of my mother and the New World, which is

now coming to my rescue to help me survive too, and yes as the

last one about to die.

So this is also about uniting the spirits of my mother and father

into one again, into a WHOLE of the world.

I was shown pure yellow cream streaming in through a hole to

the Source, which is making this whole ascension possible.

It is first when we get all the way home that he has warm

clothes for the ones freezing, and yes we have to believe in

that, i.e. no terminations as the final result.

It is not easy to be allowed to get in there – the Source – and to

build our house inside there after all we have been through.

And I kept receiving resistance to continue/enter as usual.

So this is about your mother and father now starting to become

ONE again, and yes difficult for you to take emotionally and in

this case you have only one answer, please do what is best ac-

cording to light.

Isn’t it funny that we have used sexuality to unite what was lost

originally and yes when the heart was breaking, and now when

we become one again, we don’t need sexuality but still has it as

a cover over our true selves, and I am told that what is under-

neath is so much more beautiful but this is up to man to dis-

cover as you decided. I was told that this merger is also part of

“it has to be perfect”. We would give our right arm, i.e. a large

part of creation, to achieve this goal, but no, you decided that

everything has to be perfect so this is what it becomes.

And when we are one, it is really impossible to connect sexual-

ity as we have done, but this was the task you asked us to do,

yes do the impossible, which is what I did as Stig going through

darkness giving me sufferings “impossible” to go through, and

had I not been able to do this, we would have sacrificed the

new setup of sexuality, but since you made it, we did this, and

yes if the truth has to get out, we also do believe that man will

find it alright to continue being men and women even though

they know that they are all part of the One (not divided into

two genders).

I was told that Jack has been discharged from his position and

this decision gave me more sexual torments as a result – and

here a small heart attack – and this should have occurred

approx. at the time when I discovered the name of the passage

leading up to my home, which is “the end of the world”, and I

was even told that the order came from USA, and yes is this a

message by light or darkness (?), I don’t know, but it is 100% ac-

curately what I was just told.

So what happens when you make love (?), well you make love

to yourself deciding if you are going to become male or female,

or that will have to be your off-spring and yes we know Stig, this

is not told you very accurately because you do make love to

your partner, right, because you will be ONE full person (no

gender) meeting another full person (no gender) and …

He does not want us if we smell of buttermilk, which is to say

that the spirit of my father did not want the spirit of my mother

to return if we had not cleaned her perfectly from wrong sexual

behaviour, which this is about, the theme of this week.

This is why one of my testicles were almost eaten, and yes

when I was a boy in Alberslund (between 1972-76) when it did

not fall down into my PURSE – which it later did – and yes be-

cause of the view of the spirit of my mother and what it would

bring me of sexual torments, and yes we had to say “alright let

us do it” and it was not the easiest time to go through as a sex-

ual being, who had to be tormented by the world via the spirit

of my mother and yes collecting and returning all wrong sexual

behaviour to me as my sufferings.

In other words, GOD is ONE as the combination of the spirits of

my mother and father, and eeehhh we have now passed on the

sceptre so to say to you and Karen, who are also one being, but

divided in two, and this is how I understand it, so will I be mak-

ing love to “another part of my self” as Karen or are we two in-

dividuals (?), and yes you will probably give me an answer on

this during the day, and yes not easy to understand the first

time because this is really “ground-breaking”.

If your mother was a sandbox, she was the part of creation,

which went wrong, and it was the other “half” doing our best to

One God, One People Page 70 December 2012

bring her back. So darkness was out attempt to bring back the

spirit of my mother as the lost part of creation.

You have drilled an endless small hole to let her return through

the hole she once poured out from, and this is what we were

willing to use a freezer full to “smash into this” and yes to let

the rest return from where it came from, and by the way, this

happened during the process of creation, and yes a “minor” er-

ror and this is under consideration to what otherwise could

have gone wrong, because it was not without danger was it,

Stig (?), and yes what you cannot see from these words is the

fear given to me once again, “what if something goes wrong” or

if I will lose it?

And the difficulties of calculating the angle of how to return a

space shuttle from outer space to Earth is “nothing” compared

to the creation of life.

This is what we mean by ONE HEART.

This made us give up producing telephone numbers, i.e. life, but

we were forced to do it and really against our wish when the

spirit of my mother “tricked” us with her sexual invention, and

yes this is really the story of creation.

And we were really worried if she would let “strangers” (“wrong

creation”) enter us, and that is because we did not want to

jeopardise all of our mission and yes to become/create perfect

life.

I was told by the spirit of my mother of darkness “no, we don’t

want to play this sexual act anymore”, and I was given a weak

feeling of joy to unite.

And I feel and am told that this is the last part of darkness en-

tering me from right and I heard “what have they filled you

with”, which is from what went wrong in creation.

And this is done without a new bathroom, so you decided to

play “high stakes” to get everything back just the way you/I had

created it, and yes to remove all darkness becoming part of

creation, and this was the basic idea, and this is the inside of

the Source speaking to the last part of darkness of the spirit of

my mother returning.

This is because we cannot make a steak with béarnaise without

you (the Source of the spirit of my father is not complete with-

out the spirit of my mother), and this is why she was afraid to

lose her life because she felt that she was part of something

bigger with the risk to be cut off with new life taking her place

instead.

Yes, if we had to do a New World without the knowledge of

how to save you (if I had not gone through my journey), we

would have created a new bathroom, which will have to be

kitchen, right (?), and let you enter through the back road so to

say.

So even if there were parts not getting the aeroplane on time,

we would know how to bring everything.

Why don’t you play PIPES OF PEACE by Paul McCartney because

our pipes are now perfectly clean, and we love this song all of

us , so this is what I did here (and again I only received one

“like”, which was from Jette, and it makes me very sad how

people decide to ignore me because of whatever reason they

may have):

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=wxzRK3xHkcw

And yes, how would life look like with people having no sexual

organs (?), and this is what we will show you too, and do you

know what people will choose (?), and I feel yes together with a

big smile.

Because there is far too much loss of quality when transferring

life sexually, isn’t there (?), and we know Stig, don’t take things

for granted in anticipation.

One God, One People Page 71 December 2012

I was told that this is what “our lady” now realises, which is that

she wanted to return to the Source to become part of THE ONE

again. This is what we mean by the bridge we had created. And

yes now I remember what happened ….

I received pain to my right eye not being able to keep it open

and I was told that it might be that you had to be eliminated

again before we could get you in, and yes the elimination of this

world before it would become part of our New World if I could

not go through my journey.

And it is us, the Source, saying that we only can take sexuality

up to a certain level, which is what “sexual decency” is needed.

As we have said, it is not possible to turn right (to darkness),

and to return from there, but we decided to never give up, and

to do what was needed/what we could to bring all life – as

much as we could – back.

I felt Johannes Hect-Nielsen, the Mayor of Helsingør, and re-

ceived a very weak heart again, and was told that this is be-

cause you have taken all of the system in, and that is of the se-

cret/undercover world, and yes the terminator you know, and

with the role that Johannes plays in my scripts, my guess is that

he has played the undercover role working against me behind

my back and yes to “protect” Helsingør from a “potential

Breivik”, Johannes?

I received a giant sneeze not knowing if the world is still sacrific-

ing as this symbolises.

I was asked to say hello from the sewing club, which Jack’s

mother is part of too, and this is about sewing new clothes, i.e.

life, so Evy, a surprise is coming to you too about whom you

really are.

For days I have been told that the “conflicts” of Egypt is about

the Suez Canal as a transport road of oil, and yes my dear

friends of the secret government of USA, maybe you would like

to talk about your role in this too, which I am here told is also

bringing me sexual torments, and yes part of the terminator this

is.

I was told that bringing in this darkness is the 4th one, and as

usual I still receive MUCH negativity wanting me to say the ab-

solutely, worst things, and that is at least on the surface be-

cause should I did into it, I would probably be saved by the bell.

We were afraid that you would have set up barbed wires to

make it impossible for us to enter, and yes us still inside the

backside of my left right leg.

I was told something likes; ship, he will be chocked, because we

are even smaller than ….

No my mother is not a mummy, she became part of the air

meaning that there are no mortal remains of her from her life

as Virgin Mary.

Darkness said that you owe me a goal keeper, and I said no (!),

and yes Stig it was something about distribution/volume which

went wrong when the spirit of my mother “broke” off the

Source. So her wedding plans was really to become united with

your father again.

I was told that it was also me, i.e. the terminator, standing be-

hind the disappearance of Madeleine McCann, and what hap-

pened (?), and I have not received an answer on this, but does it

involve abuse of her?

I was shown the most extreme sex visions as I have ever been

given; this is what it means to go through the terminator.

I was shown how everything of a hotel has been made into

gold, and I was told that this is because of Karen.

A part of the game is now that I may not be able to get the last

part of no. 4 with me.

At 09.00 I decided to take a new nap on the sofa, and this time I

was allowed to sleep until 15.40, and yes still believing that my

spiritual friends will keep me up if necessary, and these were

the dreams:

Something about a giant party in my giant house, and I am

about to turn on the stereo again. I don’t make love with a

couple of ladies interested in me, a big fireworks is lid, but

at the toilet, and something about a manager cleaning up,

a duvet and there has been trouble.

o Fireworks at the toilet will have to be about making love

as the tool of the terminator to destruct (wrongly cre-

ated) life.

I am at work in Copenhagen, and visit a child about to die

because the nurse has misunderstood the symptoms be-

lieving that nothing is wrong. A doctor helps out, and I tell

him afterwards that I see both good and poorly working

doctors.

o What is this about?

I am driving a Citroen Xantia and have received a parking

ticket, which I cannot afford to pay.

o This car is belonging to Xander, Anne Linnet’s son, send-

ing me darkness – as I understand it.

After the European Championships in handball for women,

we are now at the World Championships, there are a lot of

people, and I see how the national coach use a lot of time

to answer questions from “ordinary people”, and after

some time he asks people to ask the assistant coach. I have

papers and a couple take these papers. I have cut out deli-

cious meat for them, but I don’t make it to give it to them.

o Sports is normally about the fight between light and

darkness, and this couple was taking the time of the

coach, and I felt that they are my old friends Pia & Peter,

who still “cannot” find out how to reply/communicate

with me, and the meat I would like to give them, is to

bring them life, and the meat was really to Peter, whom

One God, One People Page 72 December 2012

I have kept alive and yes you may remember how we

gave Peter a maximum of one year to live unless the lost

weight and yes in 2008 I believe it was, and this is what

we have done, and what did you bring me, Peter (?), and

yes that is right, darkness, which could have killed me.

I had an explicit dream of Helena and someone else par-

ticipating in an Japanese porn movie, and I will not tell de-

tails of this, only say that it included the sexual tool of God

as the terminator, and Japan is part of this, you know.

When I woke up, my reaction was that I do hope that no life will

be terminated, and that this is truly only a game we are going

through.

I was told that Russia is at least as much an actor of the game of

darkness.

I was told that keys have been included in the TV-series of

Matador, and that is for me/us to go through this darkness, and

this is why this series is repeated again these weeks on Danish

national TV, and also why my sister “hates” it, and I love it, and

yes my mother decided to love it too despite of my sister nega-

tively influencing her.

After the sleep, I was afraid that my spiritual friends don’t help

me out to keep me awake when needed, but on the other hand

they always had, and can only hope and pray for that everyone

will be saved at the end.

We could tell you that we are excited that you are back (after

sleep) and we are still welcome – and I was told that it is impos-

sible to come through the sexual darkness of the terminator,

and this is the only way to do it.

For days I have been told about the JUMBO BOOKS of Donald

Duck, which I also read much of as a child, and JUMBO is really

about my arrival as “the elephant”.

Donald Duck feared the end of the world in 2012, but it is the

beginning of our New World instead of termination, Donald

I was told that the handbag (of the Devil) is not quite closed yet

as the handbag of Marianne Jelved symbolises.

“We may not deliver everything for your final exam” (of life

from inside darkness), to which I could only say “not approved -

no matter what!”.

I felt darkness to my right and was told that we would like to

say goodbye now, Stig, and again, No (!), I will NOT allow you.

I was told that you were never meant to go through this.

And continue writing your scripts can only ease sufferings little,

and I was shown how this extremely small area of the last inside

darkness is now being pressured down with a nail board.

We know that it sounds crazy, Stig, but you and Karen are made

of the same material, and yes can you become partners as wife

and husband, and why not, because you are ONE?

We have and are still going through the biggest cold buttermilk

soup of all (buttermilk is “sexual torments”), and he is still

standing there, which is the greatest message of love you can

imagine, and yes of God, because otherwise you would have

been dead a long time ago.

I was told that clairvoyants are afraid of me because they feel

darkness in relation to me without understanding why, and yes

how can Stig be Jesus, because he radiates darkness, right (?),

One God, One People Page 73 December 2012

and you did not “care” to understand the simple fact that I am

going through your darkness too to save us all?

When working, I felt how I again entered the room to the out-

ermost of my right, and I said “no one is going to die” and was

told “well, is he coming there again”, and yes if we want to sur-

vive, and yes please, but not without …..

It will not end up with you as God saying with a smile “come to

me all of you small dogs”, and this is what I was told when I

started writing the script of today by 18.25. and yes confirma-

tion that there will be no termination as the end result.

There was so little bleeding of the world that people of the se-

cret government of USA and Russia too did not pay much atten-

tion and yes decided to continue the game, instead of “taking

over” from me to help me out knowing about what is happen-

ing (if the bleeding had been even more visible), and this is how

we were able to play the game all the way to the end.

The last couple of days, I have often been given the taste of

Champagne, which is still about celebration because of what we

are now about to finalise.

I went to town at 19.00 and was surprised to see when the

small train did NOT stop at my local Højstrup Station – I had to

push a button to make it stop (!), and yes first time this is hap-

pening – so I had to walk the approx. 20 minutes.

I was shown the break up of a cycle lock, and this is about the

New World “breaking up” the access to the Source behind this

darkness of the terminator, and I was shown a large warehouse

with all shelves including the New World and only a very little

part where I am standing does not, so it is the power of the

New World we use to break in, and this causes some temporary

terminations.

I was wondering if the physical world is entering a dark hole

now making the world afraid (?), and yes if you don’t have faith

in me?

I was happy to have a UFO – space ship I know – following me

on my walk, and it showed itself as a rescuing helicopter and

yes because of extreme darkness/negativity also holding me

down, and I received so much darkness/negative speech that I

was afraid of sending it out to this and other UFO’s. Later I was

shown this UFO again, and then behind, another “hidden” UFO

suddenly gave a flash of light and I was told that now we only

wait to be photographed, and this is when we will all enter our

New World and yes automatically receiving my pure heart

without having to do anything yourselves.

I was thinking that for some time I have had the viewpoint of

being the Source behind darkness and when I was shown myself

playing table tennis, which was impossible to win, it could have

been as the Source because the New World is MUCH stronger

than I when there is now almost no darkness remaining.

I am still almost going slightly mad (!) when I receive notes to

write down on my phone because of the many times it takes to

“open” the window of the programme on the phone to write

instead of being grey where I cannot write, and yes I counted

one of the times, and I had to push the window 31 times (!!!)

before I could write, and annoying is not the word, but only if I

allow it of course, which I do not, and yes at night when writing

down dreams, my spiritual friends still help me so the phone

almost always work the first time, and that’s life here, still ….!

I was told that it was a similar situation 2,000 years ago as now,

which was pushing me as Jesus out over the abyss.

I was happy once again to receive news from Meshack now

when he has access to free Internet, and I was thinking that it

must be exciting to him – finally – to experience another capital

in a foreign country, and yes Meshack and LTO, you are going to

see the world very soon . And I like MUCH that you speak out

directly, so people can understand.

I was told that I could also have begged darkness for mercy, but

no, this is NOT how we play, because I am the strongest, and it

goes without saying that it would have been WRONG to be

submissive to darkness, which would only have misused the

situation, which would be the same of me allowing it to start

destruction – and yes despite of my strongest feelings of doing

so because it was really so MUCH stronger than I.

Despite of the sleep I get, I am still very tired and I only work

with GREAT disgust, but I will also make it to publish this script,

and yes it is too late to start giving up now.

I was told that once again we have now returned to the back of

the room here (to my right) and there is really nothing to bring

anymore, and do you want to bring that too (?), but he does not

know that it exists if we don’t tell him, but since he is now here,

IT IS NOT EMPTY YET and yes there is still MUCH life here want-

ing to come with you, so where do we start, do you want to

come and yes a big aggressive gorilla it was, but he will become

light too, and this is how it is.

Finally, at 01.35 I had finished and published the script also of

today, and if I am looking forward to exchanging this miserable

life with a new life of light (?), and yes first of all I am looking

forward to sufferings to stop.

Google Earth shows God with an ice-tap, sexual torments with

Santa kissing mother and destruction because of misbehaviour

The selection of Google Earth pictures of Jette’s Facebook

group show God with an ice-tap dagger through his throat, a

One God, One People Page 74 December 2012

BIG head, sexual torments with Santa kissing mother, and de-

struction because of misbehaviour of man.

---

Ending the day with these short stories:

Scribd is showing temporary terminations of the days,

when it “cannot” show the number of visitors – November

30, December 6, 7 and 9, and as predicted I received a

great increase in the number of visitors to our Dadaab

memo (the green line) the 8th December, and yes even

though I wrote that this is what it would be like.

This is the FIRST time ever I have seen “life signs” of my old

friend Lotus, who has been “silent” for 2½ years in relation

to me, and this is about LIGHTING, which she finds “super

beautiful”, and yes our new light is really what this symbol-

ises.

Torben has made new music of “love and oneness”, which

he will launch on the day of “love and oneness” when the

last gate to our New World will be opened.

One God, One People Page 75 December 2012

Helena said that it is good for man to believe in something

divine, but it is not good for man to make other people di-

vine, and when I folded out this post, it said that it had four

comments, but to me there was only three, and it might be

because Helena in her comment said “I don’t believe in

God’s, Søren”, so she was here speaking to Søren Pind, who

commented this post, which he knows that I cannot see af-

ter he decided to block/report me (?), so now he dares to

be back on Facebook (?), and yes Søren, this is POOR BE-

HAVIOUR (!), and by the way, did you finish your book (?),

and yes Helena thinks that it is good to have a God to for-

give you, and that is if you are alone/lonely making you feel

less alone, and yes she also believes that it can make peo-

ple become evil because if everything goes wrong, you

have your divine God forgiving everything (!); and yes this

is what she truly said, and she does not know that it was

her kind of behaviour, which made “everything go wrong”,

and yes I forgive you and your evilness, which you don’t

know about (yet), Helena – and that goes with you too,

“invisible Søren”.

I have been told about “coins” and here Helena said that

Oskar does not believe that you pee in bed, if you play with

fire, which is symbolic speech meaning that “you will de-

struct life when acting as a Devil setting the world on fire”,

and Søren (this one I can see) said that the coin reveals

that Helena teaches him about physics, and this is to say

that I did not pay back with the same coin as you, Helena,

which would have burned down the world, and yes Helena

said that Oskar is also wild about the submarine symbolis-

ing her strong darkness.

And when speaking of coins as a subject, this post says that

“Jette has opened to the magic ball of Lost Bubble”, and

this is what Jette helped me to do via her work, and that is

to open to the magic ball of God.

Selvet said that many experience to sleep very little at the

moment especially within the last month, which they be-

lieve is about the intensified in-flow of energy up to the

21st December without knowing that this is to protect the

world against darkness, so it seems that I am not the only

one having difficulties sleeping, and yes my mother also of-

ten lye awake the half night as she has told me.

One God, One People Page 76 December 2012

Manyar told about his poetic father telling his son “My

dear son – every time something evil hits you in life – be

brave – take the evil in your hands, transform it, use it for

something good – and first then you will have won and

learned what life wants to lean you”, and yes sounding ex-

actly as what I have done transforming darkness to light (!),

and he continued “sit down with people, who are pure,

honest and brave – people knowing the difference between

living life or surviving life – I want you to live life – therefore

I have set you free – for you to explore life and become who

you are”, and “the art is to find calmness in chaos – it is not

boasting to create more chaos in chaos – this is not bravery

– when you do something you are not afraid of”, and this is

really both a message from his father to Manyar, but also a

message about my road, where I am now being set free

because I am pure, and that is because the art was to find

calmness in chaos as I did and helped my mother to come

through, and I have been “prepared” to write my comment

to this message when I have been told about the courage it

took to speak against the evil world of the secret govern-

ment of USA and evilness of Russia, China, Japan, France

and Israel as examples. His father also said “Fine my son –

take care and come soon to visit me – my heart cannot take

that you are so far away”, and this is about my heart as the

Source now “ticking/beating” the last times as my old self

before the New World of my Son, i.e. my physical self as

Stig, will return to me, and yes “something like this” is how

it has to be, and yes Stig, you cannot be 100% sure about

what you write, but this is the game and sometimes you

simply have to decide what to say and other times it comes

from us. I told Manyar that these were wise words of phi-

losophy, and also that he and everyone else soon can for-

get all about “the evil” in a world, which hereafter only will

consist of “the good” and I wished also him a merry

Christmas, which this is connected with, and we know, he

is a Muslim, but I was told that he still has faith in me,

funny right?

One God, One People Page 77 December 2012

12. Receiving the key to Paradise from “spade ace” of darkness and entering the

diamond of our New World

SUMMARY OF THE SCRIPT OF TODAY

SUBJECT SUMMARY

1. 11th December: SAGA wrote “the chap-

ters” of 16 songs over a time span of 25

years telling the story of saving the

world!

SAGA wrote “the chapters” of 16 songs over a time span of 25 years telling the

story of saving the world with the help of people of other civilizations – and

Albert Einstein being “the one” .

I continued recreating more terminated life from my journey from the start

until the end, which I did not bring the first time around, and I was somewhat

nervous not to save everything, but this is what I am still told that we will in

the end, and this is what I was given a sign about already on Commercial

School in 1984! Life was terminated even without sending a warning as the

world would also had ended in silence because darkness of the world has met

me with complete silence.

I was shown the crib of my new self at the most inner, and another crib being

brought next to it, and this is Karen’s crib as another part of me.

Dreaming of Helsingør Commune attacking me as darkness with new demands

of the Jobcentre, and darkness still wants to extract energy from me and

comes to me so strongly that it arrests me (while sleeping).

Jette’s Google Earth pictures from her Facebook group show people at the

hair-dresser (spiritual communication), more darkness coming from the right

and distraction of a typhoon to avoid destructions.

Short stories of living the last days in darkness before the light will open, peo-

ple of the Old World could NOT apologize before it’s too late, darkness of He-

lena should be burning down the world, darkness now is as strong as the

Predator, the psychiatric system of the world is making people and me sick,

darkness brought a lung infection to Nelson Mandela, you have to work thor-

oughly, agree and work together on ONE solution – and to base it on LOVE, the

mirror people “cannot” look into, my new bicycle symbolising the opening of

my new self should arrive before Christmas, and Torben has faith in channelled

messages of Matthew saying that you will not “experience something dra-

matic” on December 21 and “cannot” read/understand me.

2. 12th December: Receiving the key to

Paradise from “spade ace” of darkness

and entering the diamond of our four-

divided world

I stayed awake a new night, and brought my posting to SAGA’s Facebook group

telling “the true story of SAGA and “the Chapters” and that it’s time for these

to end with the opening of our New World. This was helped to bring extreme

darkness to me, which brought me the spade of ace now surrendering, and it is

also to help Turkey to help achieving faith in me.

The spirit of my mother continues to enter the Source, and brings tools of the

Source needed for creation.

Today, the 12-12-12, I decided to join Torben’s video session with many others

watching his new music in order to “raise vibrations”, which brought me the

key of the last darkness of “spade ace”, which was used to open up to Paradise

inside of me, and it brought the end of the bringing together of our four worlds

and the finalization of the creation of the diamond in the middle, which my in-

ner self now is taking place inside of this to drive it. I was told that this key to

Paradise was in the possession of darkness, which only had one goal, which

was to destruct the golden book of life and existence self, and we went

through a “calculated risk” of losing existence self as part of my journey if

darkness had succeeded to enter and to destruct.

I received the strongest pain ever of darkness to my the backside of my left

lower leg, which is the pain of October 31 when the last darkness of the “spade

ace” entered our New World at the Source to be cleaned, and I receive this as

One God, One People Page 78 December 2012

part of the game to see how much I could handle as my old self.

The Google Earth pictures from Jette’s Facebook group show a window to the

Universe, a mirror to send out the light, darkness of the “spade ace” tried to

crack our New World, manipulated energy, and the monster of the European

Union also bringing the sack to terminate life.

Short stories of many pictures of Helsingør being deleted symbolising (tempo-

rary) terminations of life, Steen the clairvoyant brings people in darkness when

telling them that nothing will happen on December 21, Kirsten’s daughter Vic-

toria believes that I am crazy, we are ending the train journey bringing the

world to the other side, my Egyptian friend dreaming of Jesus still “cannot” use

his ears in relation to me, Mauro Scocco declared that everything is now light,

Henrik and the Old World is not celebrating about the coming of our New

World, people will learn from their errors/misunderstandings “looking in the

UNBEARABLE clear light of wisdom after the event”, it makes me VERY sad

when seeing better-knowing people joking about the Judgment and December

21, and people do know that if Jesus was born in 2012 (!), the community

would declare him crazy, a terrorist and also delete him on Facebook (!), and

Anna Karin shows that the EU is PURE DARKNESS helping to terminate life!

11th

December: SAGA wrote “the chapters” of 16 songs

over a time span of 25 years telling the story of saving the

world!

SAGA wrote “the chapters” of 16 songs over a time span of 25

years telling the story of saving the world!

Another night of staying up, and we continue in the same track,

so here we go:

No, I do not DARE to see what is coming now, and yes the next

is a COMPLETE OPENING to the sun/light of our New World,

and yes how many has seen this coming without saying any-

thing (?), and yes Stig, this is why we here “terminated” your

browser, so you had to start it again, and yes carry on, my

friend.

The last days I have been out of ketchup, which I use as founda-

tion of my gravies, which has made me do poorly tasting gravies

as result trying to use other products, which is about poor qual-

ity of life, which I am now receiving, and if you saw what I am

able to keep alive, and yes we know not much longer because

he has started to relax and yes here at 02.15 and if he had not, I

would tell him and yes not that important stories of how it was

the same darkness forcing cancer upon my father – as it was to

my mother, John and Inge – as what was trying to overtake me,

and yes other “not important stories”, and yes seeing a cave

man with beard here and that is God on the sky in the Google

Earth pictures of yesterday, and yes, so it was.

I was shown how all connections of everything are now leading

into me at the middle as “nothing”.

I was inspired to search for the last “not many” songs of SAGA

not uploaded to Grooveshark, and I found a website including

all songs – sadly we still speak of MP3 files here, but there will

come a day when EVERYTHING will be available in the BEST

quality (!) – and I understood this as a symbol of searching for

more life at the room to my right and yes searching the whole

road where I went back and forwards again and again as I am

shown here, which is really what we have done, and yes lifting

every stone to find an Old World here and there also to join us.

And when I found the live recording of “The Chapters” (the link

also includes the studio recording of the 16 chapters), I under-

stood that this band is really UNIQUE in the sense that it is writ-

ten songs as “chapters” on a number of different albums for a

period of 28 years (!) to tell a story basically about saving the

world with the help of people of other civilizations, and to do

this, they had to bring back Albert Einstein to life because he

was “intelligent” enough to do this (!), and yes the insect on

many of their albums, who is the main character of these chap-

ters, is called “Harold the locust”, and he is supposed to be Al-

bert Einstein, and yes what an “imagination” to have from these

young men and Jim Chrichton especially, and you may under-

stand that there is a connection to me via this band?

One God, One People Page 79 December 2012

SAGA wrote “the chapters” of 16 songs over a time span of 25

years telling the story of saving the world with the help of

people of other civilizations – and Einstein being “the one”

You can read more about Albert Einstein, Harold the locust etc.

here

So here is Chapter 13 from this journey of SAGA, which is “Un-

cle Albert’s Eyes” and yes that Albert, you know, the one!

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=EhDDGANDXdo

I was thinking that bringing together the puzzle of these chap-

ters over a long period of time is also symbolising the process of

finding and bringing together all puzzles of everything to create

our New World, and I was told that SAGA have seen that you

have opened the pencil case and that not a pencil has been

broken. Finally, I also felt people of other civilizations and was

told that “it also connects to us out here”.

I was told “key” and “there are not going to be any newspapers

there” and “has this process started now” and yes recreating

terminated life while bringing the New World into the Source.

I was told that what we are doing now has already been done

weeks ago (!), which is the creation of my mother’s bathroom,

and later I was told that I was told this because of the kill-

ings/sacrifice needed in order to do this, and we know I will not

go in details with this, but you are free to speak my spiritual

friends if you want to speak of this.

We are going back to the first days of World War II – with the

feeling that all lives lost of this war (too) is about the kill-

ings/sacrifices needed.

I was told that it was relatively quickly after the discovery of

gold that we had to put them together to create the diamond in

the middle, which you are receiving these days.

I was told that my promise to Elijah in 2009 (read book 2) to en-

ter our New World would be the only way he could enter be-

cause he would not be able to show a clean heart – if he did not

receive automatic access as everyone does now – herewith se-

curing the survival of our world. And I was told that if “he”, i.e.

the spirit of my father, had not been “very satisfied” we would

have gone this way.

I was given the feeling of darkness and death and was told that

we are now going to try to bring back people from death. And I

was told from my right “well, no one has called yet” and again I

was given the feeling that “this will be sorted out when we will

open our New World”. Yes, you are a dock worker so you are al-

lowed to come in, and this is darkness pretending to allow some

and possibly block others from entering life of our New World,

but my message is clear to you; EVERYONE has to enter and yes

without a visa or anything because there are NO BORDERS

here!

Later I was told that “we better be going home” and I felt a

“fine, homosexual man” – a movie character – bringing a small

dog (of life) and that is because I said it.

I was shown a VERY BUSY and impatient man running onto

stage of theatre saying “please be patient” (even though the

theatre was empty – we have not opened our New World yet) –

and still with the feeling of this “simple minded” but humorous

man because of his simplicity – and afterwards I saw him pour-

ing out beer from beer bottles because this is where this life has

One God, One People Page 80 December 2012

been stored, and yes as “not meant to survive because it was

not sustainable/cleaned” but this is what you have asked me to

do, and there is only one man who can do it, and yes the Source

as yours truly to my left, so this is what we will continue doing,

and yes Stig my friend the very last of me as the old Source al-

most dying – and that is because we are not yet operating on

our new selves including the Source of everything of our New

World.

“Can we bring him flowers”, said recreated life, and I saw the

teacher Gustav Thoeni, and yes also terminations back then.

“Is it my mother preparing the sandwiches” (?), and you might

say that it is, but it is one level up to the Source self.

We have painted many kilometres of paint on the road because

we did not know if you would ever come back, and yes we just

have to lift you up from a grating here, and there you are, and

yes they are all still here where I figured out that they had to

be, and yes they could be no other places after I have searched.

We will at least give your mother a warning and “then you are

free too”, and a warning is what this life wanted to give my

mother before it was terminated but because of the silence of

people/darkness, nothing was said, and yes life was simply ter-

minated because of the attitude of man deciding to be “silent”,

and this is how the world would have been completely wiped

out, in silence, because this is how you wanted it when you

“could not” tell the world about me and also not communicate

with me, see?

I was told that it “hurts like hell” being terminated or was it

coming back?

I was told that terminations was instead of giving you one of

these, and then I received a small heart attack from my busy

friend before he hurried back to save more life (in order not to

destroy me), and yes we know, Stig, it is impossible for me to

complete my work before December 21, and this is how it

seems today, so I may not be able to do this 100% as my old

self, but as much as possible is what we aim for.

And we know, Stig, I was not quicker than all darkness, other-

wise there would be no terminations.

Now we don’t have to call to bring this life alive again, and “this

was because of sin of that man” and it seems as if all of this life

is given a key to bring back to the man in question responsible

of terminations because of sins, and to let him understand the

nature of his sin of his old life.

I was told that this liberated life is told that there is now a much

better chance of survival and yes this is about the old rule of

more than half of the world believing in me, which would make

a New World become reality as this life knew about, and yes a

long time ago that this rule was reality, because now everything

will survive.

There is also a part of you here for the top of the rocket – or the

Pyramid – and yes coming out of the Coca Cola bottle.

Don’t you want to hear what would happen if you declined ac-

cess (?) – I am here given some pain to my right foot/ankle –

and yes bring it please, and it is now 07.05 and I am not that

keen to receive more information to say the least, but I was told

that in this case we had to bring life in the other way around,

and yes as I also understand you will do if we don’t make all

work before the 21st.

And no, we will not launch a mortar attack now, and this is

what we were intended to be used for, and yes life which would

not survive would be “burned off” in order for surviving life to

get to the Source in the middle.

And yes “we did not need to bring flowers then”, and isn’t it in-

credible that this darkness also had flowers build inside of it,

and yes this is what I am here shown and told.

It was also up on a board meeting; “do we want to disturb him”

(about terminations?) with the answer being “no”, and yes be-

cause I could not take on anymore than I did. And later I was

told that terminations also came after I had been watching girls,

and believe it or not, but we believed this would be the best

way forward and that included the knowledge to save this life

here at the end, and I was given a couple of ¼ out of this world

pain to my right ankle, and yes AGAIN!

Do you have any more comments to the BLUE book (?), and yes

you think of the book of Jesus/Stig about to being complete,

and you think of the BLUE book we did at the end of my class on

Commercial School in Helsingør in 1984, which I don’t have, but

where my class friends wrote a chapter on me and they decided

to include what I one day told Martin and Niels (not Olsen, but

the other one) and that was my answer to a question if it is

necessary to put a return address on an envelope, and I told –

with all of my “wisdom” – that if the envelope does not return,

it is not necessary, and yes they believed this was so funny that

it had to be included in the BLUE book, and we here speak of

May/June 1984, and en envelope is really to bring life to our

New World and yes when you send out envelopes and none re-

turns to sender, you have saved everyone, and this is what we

almost felt certain would become the result and yes 28 years

ago, and we know Stig you don’t know how we make this hap-

pen, this “magic” of ours, but you see we have a formula and

now we have two as one with the return of your mother with

the world. And yes we had all the addresses, so we have re-

ceived no “return to sender”, but still this song is simply WON-

DERFUL, and wouldn’t you all like to see Elvis dancing and sing-

ing like this again and yes for real?

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=PU5xxh5UX4U

I was shown a crib with white see through curtains hanging

around it and I was told that this is what we have saved at the

most inner, and I was shown another crib being brought next to

it, and this is Karen’s crib as another part of me.

One God, One People Page 81 December 2012

And yes I am sometimes given EXTREME pressure to say “I don’t

care about terminated life” and this is darkness wanting me to

accept that what is lost is lost, but no, I have decided to keep

tight and also to go up against this much stronger voice than

mine and yes because I have promised myself to save every lit-

tle thing, so this is what we are continuing to do, and more dif-

ficult to do than you can imagine.

I was shown an elephant coming to me at the harbour of Co-

penhagen unloading a giant amount of luggage of life because

of this night and yes I continued downloading and uploading

other music by SAGA to Grooveshark, which also included the

World’s Apart Revisited live album and the Phase I album.

I was told that the spirit of my mother is still “pouring” into the

Source.

Dreaming of Helsingør Commune attacking me as darkness with

new demands of the Jobcentre

I took a new nap on the sofa and this time I slept from 10.00 to

14.50, and had these dreams.

I am sleeping in a squat down position outside on Rønne-

bær Allé in Helsingør, which the manager and employess of

Helsingør Kommune don’t see, and as a result they attack

me both physically and mentally, and they demand that I

will write job applications. They throw me out of my

apartment and into an apartment at Vapnagård of another

lady, whom they have also forced against her will, and I tell

them that I will also send a message of this unjust measure

to politicians in Copenhagen, but they don’t seem to care.

At the apartment, I am also given sexual torments/wrong

temptations.

o This is about the Commune being so busy with theirs

that they don’t see that I am “busy” or let us say occu-

pied with other work, but this is their problem, they

have not yet understood that I am NOT unemployed,

but only need survival help for a period of time. Not one

single has found the right answer that you are not un-

employed. “Smart people”, right? So in other words,

they are prepared to continue as if nothing has hap-

pened, and that is to get me a job (on their terms). I was

told that the Mayor Johannes and the local MP Hans are

more busy about “how will we look like in the media”

and you are both my Facebook friends, so are you also

thinking “can it really be that Stig is the one”? I was told

that this is darkness working but they cannot hurt me

and remove my cash help and that is because I do NOT

spit out darkness as I was told, which remains inside the

castle. And I was told that Bjarne – the director of the

Commune – does NOT know me and is one of those

typical manages deciding on things without knowing the

details or people involved, and how does this make you

feel, Lisbeth?

o I woke up freezing, which is to say that terminations are

on-going when I sleep, and it is nourished by the dark-

ness of the Commune as example, and I also received

“on the air” by SAGA again and the lyrics “I wanna be

miles and miles away”, which is still the inner feeling of

this darkness.

Something about calling to get through to Helena’s bath-

room, which I believe is illegal.

I am visiting a new company providing loans, which is build

on top of GE Capital Bank and their old employees. I have a

meeting with them, and I discover that they have not im-

plemented the insurance program to offer their customers

insurance as part of their business setup, which we other-

wise had agreed upon 2-3 years ago, and I tell this very

clearly to the employees and the manager, who is Chase

Gioberti from the TV series Falcon Crest, which makes eve-

ryone understand that it was carelessness of the employ-

ees and this manager as the explanation to this, and I tell

them that we have to focus on getting this on place and

then to carry on to the next point – and Chase has now be-

come manager of the tax department so he will not work

on this task. Later I have a meeting with another depart-

ment of the company where I encourage Ole (from GE

Capital Bank) and other managers to send out letters to

customers offering this insurance without having retro-

spective effect, and all these people think of is “alright, this

will make it possible to us to make more money”. While do-

ing this work, the police arrives to arrest me for some rea-

son, and I think that it is better that they catch me here in-

stead of having to run, hide and wash at public swimming

halls.

o This is about darkness still focusing on getting money,

i.e. energy, but I will NOT give you any, and they are

lazy/careless as you can see, which is characteristic to

darkness, and darkness is also here catching me - be-

cause I sleep – which is taking away some of my own

sufferings, which I otherwise would have to go through

via symbolic visits to the swimming hall, and yes Stig,

you would VERY MUCH like to do more, but when writ-

ing this script today, you cannot do more than you do

based on your sleep and lack of energy, and so it is.

o I woke up to an old favourite of the 1970’s, which was

“Show Me The Way To Amarillo” by Tony Christie and

the lyrics “Is this the way to Amarillo” (?), and this is

where darkness would like to go, so NO; this is NOT they

way (!), but this song is lovely.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=5eh5_CDuAvY

I am bringing everything of the world inside of nothing of the

Source before the end of time

I was shown Santa Claus riding in his sleigh in the sky, and I was

asked “hvor skal vi hen du” (?) (“where do you want to do”?)

and that was for the last life to return home.

No, you are not going to turn off any light or flower – a reply to

darkness.

One God, One People Page 82 December 2012

You have gone into extra time and received another son – or

no. 2 via Karen – this is how it feels like, but what you are doing

now does not feel good (?), and yes Stig you have decided to

sleep when you are allowed to sleep, and wouldn’t it be better

to stay awake to continue the process of saving life when being

on my edge (?), and yes this is how it has been for a LONG time,

and now you allow me to sleep (however not very well), so

maybe this is what I need to figure out myself, and if this is a

game where we will not save terminated life at the end, this will

make me feel like a “clown”, but I TRUST that the STRONG mes-

sages I have received after reaching 360 degrees around every-

thing that God really has already done this will be the truth, and

yes I am still working on my edge sometimes, but if I knew that I

was playing with life and death, I could have given a little extra,

and I hope that I will not come to regret these actions, and yes

but it is “not much more but a little more” that I would be able

to give. And later when writing this script, I felt that I am really

(almost) going to my edge based upon the energy I have to do

this work.

I was told that it still feels like sunken ships that we are lifting

up.

I was told about “the meat city” of Copenhagen and told “think

if we came with a meat-sausage, and open it and it is liquids

running out, this is not how is going to be”, and yes I do hope

you are right that everything will be saved in the end, or already

have.

Darkness to the right of me asked me “we are not going to

bleed anymore, Stig” (?), no (!), and yes it is alright then for you

too to return (move savings) and it was here at 16.00 when I

was looking into details of SAGA albums, and yes I believe I have

uploaded close to 100% of what lacked of songs of this band,

and that is without checking every single song, but as a symbol

this is about making everything complete saving all life.

I also could not exercise today because of lack of sleep/energy,

and I was happy to see that my aunt Inge is simply on Madeira

visiting her son Jan, and yes she was kind to include me on her

email list saying that they are good, and yes this was the only

other thing she could be doing when not reading me, and I no-

ticed that my father was on the email-list too, so apparently he

is still alive too, and I am told that this is also a symbol of believ-

ing that life has passed away as in “terminations”, but as you

can see, we are still living. I was told that my father has had

much of his stomach cut up and removed, and this is also what

helped me to save life.

I was given the name “Morten Løkkegaard” followed by one of

the greater heart attacks making me somewhat nervous, and

this is because of how he and the EU continues to play its

games, and yes a “historic” day when the EU received the No-

bel’s peach prize yesterday or at least this is what Morten

thought and said, and yes it made me SAD to see that you are

“shining in the sun” of the Old World and silent about me and

our New World, so much darkness is coming to me from this

quarter or “edge” if you will.

I was told by the last part of the spirit of my father from my left

that I have not even entered you yet, and yes when receiving

this at 22.25 still having much work to do, I cannot tell you just

how close I am to break down/give up, and that is because I

cannot do as much as before and as much as I would like to be-

cause of how I feel, but no, I will come with no negative out-

burst even though this would be the normal thing of people of

today, and yes “stress” of a kind no people experiences.

I have been feeling and told about Uffe Ellemann-Jensen for

some days, and Uffe does not burn anymore, does he (?), and

this is what he thinks, and yes Uffe, I have told you before that

speaking the truth 100% is what I like, and this is ALSO what you

are going to do, and that is because silence and secrecy is the

worst I know of, but you do know that, don’t you? And I here

receive another small heart attack and TRUST me, they are NOT

nice to receive, so thank you Uffe and all others doing the same

as you despite of what I have told you.

“You cannot open me” and ALL POWERFUL RESISTANCE of

darkness still coming to me and bothering me VERY much,

which I still decide to be stronger than, is right on the skin of me

with the New World coming to me from outside.

I was told that you don’t get through this barrier of darkness

without a key, and ”there was truly an opening” and that is

when working as my old self.

I was shown a big dark ship about to be converted into a fisher’s

boat, but we are not there yet.

I watched some of the European Championships in handball for

women, which I have not written about before, but as you can

tell from this tournament, almost nothing separated “failure”

and “success” when Denmark played the first three matches of

the qualifying round, where they had to do the “impossible” to

defeat France after having lost to Sweden, which they then did

after having been down into the sack, which this is also symbol-

ising, and today in the middle round against Serbia, Denmark

was truly “down in the sack” behind 14 to 8 at one stage, and

after having done the impossible to get up in the lead, they

“broke down” also with the help of clear referee errors and yes

the Danish commentator said “the pictures speak their clear

language”, and these WRONG verdicts of the referees was

darkness playing against Denmark as it is playing against me

making life difficult, and yes Denmark lost today, but still have a

small chance of reaching the semi-finals, but it will be difficult

with the strong darkness now.

I was told that my mother still loves me over my sister and that

is despite of them being able to speak for hours as I cannot with

my mother and despite of the gifts and dinners, which my sister

(and Hans) give, where I give nothing as part of the game, and

this is because I am “genuine” and show an open interest ask-

ing/encouraging instead of the opposite, and I felt and was told

that Karen is now completely out of my mother.

I was told that my continuous work has saved me from going

through even deeper sexual torments of visions/speech, which I

One God, One People Page 83 December 2012

felt would have broken me completely down making me do

nothing and give up, and this was the “edge” that I was working

on and “playing with” all throughout my journey.

I was told thank you for including your “work plan” on your

website to write the chapter about creation (including 20 pages

of paragraphs from my scripts recent weeks), which gives me

much better opportunity to end everything of your journey, and

I was told that there are really people out there going in detail

with this, and when you have solved the puzzle, this is what

makes it easier for me to end my journey the best way possible,

and yes we know, it would have been the best if I could write

this chapter myself, but impossible is what it is because of how I

feel.

This was again an incredible hard script to make, and I had to

tell myself that “you can do it” (!), and it is still and only will

power making me able to bring out these scripts to you and to

include practically “everything” coming to me, and I am thinking

that there are MANY people out there who would not even

dream about starting to do the work I do every single day and

yes because of how poorly I feel before starting and in the be-

ginning of the world making it “impossible” to do, but you do

know the old saying about getting in to your rhythm, right, and

yes this is what saved us all.

When I pushed the button “update” to publish the first half of

my script today, I almost received my heart in the wrong throat

because of this error message saying that there are “fatal er-

rors” of the server (!), and it came together with a strong feel-

ing coming to me from the left of me, which here is pointing to

my heart and says/shows me “we would love to eat that”, and

this is what darkness truly wants, which is to block my commu-

nication, which you remember is what my sister as the most

prominent tried to do in 2010/11 for a long time, and yes this

was the same power showing its nasty face, and my worst fear

it was back then because it would have meant the end of the

world if I could not keep my writings on the Internet. But when I

tried again, this script went online too.

Half way through publishing my new script, I was shown and

felt the dark ship to the back/right of me approaching, and this

is what is now becoming light too (the fisher boat), and yes be-

cause of the work I do as my old self.

I have told you before that I only have time to write without

thinking, which is more true now – and have been more and

more over time - which people may not be able to see because

this is how many people work themselves, but there is a HUGE

difference to “just working without thinking” and to work care-

fully using MUCH longer to go through your work until it is as

good as you can do, and yes of course without letting it take

100 times longer than it should, you know QUALITY and EFFI-

CIENCY go together.

Again I was told about having reached an “incredible” achieve-

ment because you are bringing in the largest/greatest of all,

which is all of my mother with our New World and that is into

the smallest of all and yes making everything your heart instead

of the opposite of everything forcing nothing to become as it,

which is what had ended the world MANY times before.

And this is what I had to do, to stand inside the bathroom – of

potential destruction – and look out “where is Stig” (?), and is

he coming now before the end of the world, and yes Stig, this is

about saving the world because everything outside the Source

will cease to exist before the end of time, and this is what you

are doing now, and yes bringing everything inside of here in

safety, and yes you thought this was done before, but better

late than never, and yes there are still some days to bring in the

last, so this is what we will do.

I am giving the feeling that “nothing” of me will completely sur-

round our New World, thus making everything me as my new

self.

Finally at 01.10 after having worked all evening, I had published

all of the script.

Google Earth shows spiritual communication and distraction of

a typhoon to avoid destructions

Jette’s Google Earth pictures from her Facebook group show

people at the hair-dresser (spiritual communication), more

darkness coming from the right and distraction of a typhoon to

avoid destructions.

One God, One People Page 84 December 2012

---

Ending the day with these short stories:

Fanny asked me about what happens tomorrow the 12th

December, and I told her that this is the last gate opening

to the light, which will be opened, and when entering the

light, it will become as wonderful as no one can imagine,

and I shared my thoughts with her that we are now living

the last days forever as “simple people”, who are suffering,

which will be replaced by light bringing us up to new con-

science and endless happiness without sufferings, and yes I

cannot avoid thinking of this, and if I have any idea of how

it will feel (?), and no, not at all, but calm-

ness/happiness/feeling of energy is coming to me, and yes I

have written the rest on my website.

This is what people in general cannot do to me and that is

both family/friends/the system etc. and the “official

world”, and if this makes me sad, and yes this is what

makes me the most sad of everything, just how stupid and

“false pride” that people of the Old World has.

Helena said that in Århus your fingers freeze, which people

do all over the country, and in Århus you wet the bed if you

play with matches, and she asks if this is what you will do

all over the country if playing with matches, and this is

again about darkness freezing fingers, which you know is a

One God, One People Page 85 December 2012

sign of termination (or “cut fingers”), and playing with fire

is making the bed wet, which are both symbols of burning

down the world, so this is what you are bringing too, He-

lena, because of your wrong behaviour, which you cannot

even see when looking into the mirror, but this is what God

saves the world from.

The Danish boxer, Mikkel Kessler – one of the best in Den-

mark and the world – became World Champion again two

days ago as you can see here, and first today I was told that

it was indeed a sign of me becoming “world champion”,

and here Mikael Wulff said that now even the Predator

wants to meet Kessler, and if I am Kessler, the strongest

darkness now is the Predator, which I of course have no

chance to defeat without the Universe helping me (I am

given a few sneezes now and again), and God too.

Some time after my comment on EU and the Nobel peace

prize in my text today, Mikael Wulff was inspired to write

this made up conversation with the MP's Joachim and

Özlem – two “special friends” you know – and Joachim

supposedly said that “they are going our of their heads”

when giving this award to the EU, and before also to

Obama and Arafat, and this apparently made Özlem say

that it would have been more appropriate to give it to the

housing association in Kokkedal having secured Christmas

peace, and yes “funny, funny” it is, but you may under-

stand that this story of Kokkedal would not be a “crazy”

candidate after all after having prevented Nazi-darkness

from fighting a World War III against Muslims, and to make

Muslims believe in me?

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=dnHLJK_4Q8U

Lesley brought the video below about a 943 pages long

book including 374 mental “disturbances”, which is “the

motor driving a psychiatric industry having a turnover of

more than 330 billion dollars every year, and yes with such

an enormous amount of money at stake, who cares about

millions of people suffering and many dying in vain instead

One God, One People Page 86 December 2012

of giving people the right treatment of love, care, under-

standing and dignity (?), and yes some of the worst dark-

ness, which is out there, and yes that goes with the medical

industry in general. Is this crazy or what (?), and yes the

whole INDUSTRY is making people and me sick.

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=yMKsvrRmfb8&feature=pl

ayer_detailpage

Nelson Mandela, 94 years, has been on hospital treated for

a lung infection, which is also how darkness hits my “very

special friends”, and I have often prayed that Mandela will

survive seeing the opening of our New World.

Suzanne wrote about Anders Ladefoged from Red Cross,

who have been fighting with the media about what is right

and wrong in relation to crime of asylum applicants in

Denmark – stored together as “non living people” (!!!) –

and Anders was furious on TV the other day accusing them

of not doing their work thoroughly and here Suzanne says

that apparently Anders did not himself work thoroughly

enough, so as I understand it – without having gone in de-

tails myself – both sides are wrong, and this made me write

that this is one of the biggest problems of the world today,

which is people not doing their work properly, and instead

of agreeing on what is objectively the truth and basis of

work and to co-operate on ONE right solution, people talk

and talk and talk about details they know nothing or little

about and they defend themselves and attack others, and

this goes all the way up to the UN-system doing the same

for example in climate conferences, and when everyone

and every country first and foremost thinks of their own

“interests”, you will get a WASTE OF TIME AND RE-

SOURCES, which everyone can see but still no one changes

it, and I said that soon this will become MUCH better with a

new agenda, New World and New World Order, which eve-

ryone will receive in Christmas gift, and again I asked

“don’t you look forward to this” (?), and no, apparently it is

not easy also for you, Suzanne, to understand what is sim-

ple logic for hens, because you said “Stig, lovely that you

bother writing, even though you may be a little disillu-

sioned”, and yes, this is what she wrote (!), and darkness

self is what you are too, Suzanne, and your husband, Asger,

too, who is a VERY rich man – or used to be – working with

his own medical business hoping to make billions of dollars

(!), and yes a couple of hours afterwards I felt both Suz-

anne and Asger, and when I wrote that sometimes you

have to see before you understand, and referring to the

21st December, this may have triggered some thoughts

with you both? I was told that she is also part of the lunch

package, and better late than never, so she is now also part

of the story.

One God, One People Page 87 December 2012

And this is “the solution” I also spoke about in Suzanne’s

post above, and that is “LOVE”, which is now coming to

everyone.

Dan’s daughter wanted to have a hard, but juicy APPLE just

before she was going to sleep, and yes a New World it is,

Dan.

This is the mirror, which (most) people of today simply

“cannot” look into and understand their own errors, and

yes for example “how would it feel like to be the homeless

and hungry beggar if it was you” (?), and instead people

become annoyed …..

I received this email from Preben saying that my new bicy-

cle should be arriving before Christmas, and I forwarded it

to my mother and John and I was told that “this was the

best, which could happen to your mother”, but I felt that

John is not that nervous of Preben cheating us, and I was

told “happy birthday – this is my gift for you” , and yes the

cycle is symbolising my new self, and just maybe it will

come before December 21, which would really be the “ap-

propriate time” for it to arrive, and yes part of the plan it is.

One God, One People Page 88 December 2012

Torben brought this message from the channelling of Mat-

thew with “much text” and the short conclusion about De-

cember 21: “Beloved souls, please do not feel discouraged

if you don’t experience something dramatic!”, and it makes

me wonder that Torben has faith to Matthew, but not as

much to me Torben even though I have told you about the

world being LIFTED up from this day with the light opening

to everyone (?), and yes what is the truth (?), and it can be

difficult to tell if you “cannot” read and understand me, so

let us just say that the opening of our New World will come

as a surprise to very many people, and yes including Tor-

ben, but not as much, Matthew, which I understand has

been allowed to speak against me, and yes working for

darkness, which is how darkness works, and yes “polluting”

communication (as Matthew has done much before, but

then again, this is also the truth about me!), and I am really

wondering that Torben has “time” to read, understand and

reflect on Matthew, but not on me (?), and yes is “too

many words” of my scripts and website too the answer,

Torben (?), and yes it would not have been that difficult for

you to follow if only you wanted to, and you could have fol-

lowed the footsteps of Jette showing the way. And I won-

der how many thousands read Matthew, and how few is

reading me in comparison?

One God, One People Page 89 December 2012

12th

December: Receiving the key to Paradise from

“spade ace” of darkness and entering the diamond of our

New World

I posted the story of “the Chapters” to SAGA’s Facebook group

to receive extreme darkness

I continued working much of the night to write and publish my

story of SAGA, and I still like to publish stories like this VERY lit-

tle because of the anticipated misunderstandings and negative

reactions of people to me.

I became dizzy a few seconds almost fainting, which was be-

cause of what felt like an incredible amount of nothing entering

me, which however is not as dangerous as it sounds, and yes

because I am “without energy”, and it is just to remember this

because otherwise I would not be here.

This SAGA posting is also about not losing any life and that is

when working the old-fashioned way, otherwise we would soon

make a sale of aeroplanes here meaning “the end of all of our

lives”, and yes Stig there is still much missing, and you know

that you are receiving “plenty” of life, so there has got to be

“plenty, plenty” life remaining, and yes to use children-language

compared to what I will receive.

I was told that if you did not do this work, you would unwillingly

and that is without your accept be exposed to your "old night-

mare" as the only way to break through to the Source. And we

have studied biology trying to find out what we “best” could do

without to bring the greatest chance of (as much) life to survive.

But now the access and yes to this sexual abuse has been en-

tirely closed, and yes because of your own efforts.

Finally at 04.45 after having done MANY edits of my SAGA post-

ing, it ended up like this, which I first posted to SAGA’s official

Facebook group and thereafter to my own timeline, and the

two gentlemen at the top left of the first picture is the front

singer Michael Sadler and the keyboard player Jim Gilmour

from the band, and they both follow the fan group and they are

also still Facebook friends of mine, and we will see if they want

to continue this way.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=s81vzewj_8E

One God, One People Page 90 December 2012

One God, One People Page 91 December 2012

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=uH-

W23jpXy0&feature=youtu.be

Later I was told that Turkey is still not convinced about me,

which this posting is also meant to help, and in this respect,

Turkey is also “the worst darkness” brought to me to help me

penetrate it. This is what you are seeing these days, and yes

hello, Turkey, have your forgotten to READ carefully in order to

understand (?), because surely it cannot be that difficult for you

(?), but this is how it goes when you decided to only construct

part of a house and to leave it open for all weather to enter and

yes as I remember thousands of houses in Turkey when going

there on holiday at Marrakech in the 1990’s, which is a phe-

nomenon you will NOT see up here in “the cold North”, and

COLD is not the word with down to -10 to 15 degrees at night

here, and yes symbolising the coldness/darkness of the world

sent to me, so thank you, Turkey, and yes for NOTHING really.

And I keep hearing from darkness that I could have brought my

(biggest) credit card, but that will NOT help you, you are NOT

getting any “credit”, i.e. energy here.

I received shivering of darkness after publishing the post above

and darkness keeps on wanting me to ask this darkness to be

packed down away from me, but no, I would never even dream

about this, and yes you know and everyone knows, this is “im-

possible” for me to do and I am NOT giving in to TORTURE and

NEVER that is.

And yes, I could have decided to write “something quick” to the

SAGA group to finalise my work in order to be able to relax, and

it was NOT because I was not tired or exhausted as I was much,

but there was only one way to do this work, so this is what I did,

and yes it took some time from starting to upload songs lacking

on Grooveshark yesterday to realize what this was really about,

and to do what it takes, and that is hopefully also to bring some

more faith in me, and at least crackings of darkness for light to

enter.

I was given the feeling of Vivian and God made a cracking sound

to the kitchen and I was told that it does not take much to re-

pair what was broken inside of here when your/our mother left

us, and yes she took parts of me with her, which I needed to do

a new creation – if needed – and this is what we are now restor-

ing too.

I continued receiving stress and pressure from my right which

are still parts of the spirit of my mother returning to the Source

and I heard “welcome back to life” because what you have seen

of the world – and MANY before it – has really been our emer-

gency solution of life when we have really not been alive our-

selves but gone through the biggest sufferings – on both sides

of both the Source and the world – in order to one day find the

solution to bring us back together and create what we originally

wanted to create.

I was given a happy feeling to the backside of my left lower leg

and told that I am now moving up here again and that is life of

the spirit of my mother coming from right now entering the

Source and I was told “even though we have already done this

before” (it is only a game now).

I was told that Preben’s email on my new bicycle was to bring

calmness to my mother to lift us up today, and still you have

said that you will continue the game and yes to bring in what I

can as old Stig, and that is as much as I can.

I cannot exercise again today, and we will see if the voice telling

me that this will bring “lack of energy” making darkness too

strong for me to handle is true, and what I feel from a very dis-

orderly room of darkness to the right of me is that it is simply a

lie trying to persuade me to produce energy for it, but no, this I

will NOT do, otherwise I would not have come here.

I was watching the video of the DSM manual on “mental disor-

ders” as I brought in the Source of yesterday via Lesley, and I

was shocked to see how this manual was fabricated by the in-

dustry of psychiatrists to be acknowledged as “proper doctors”

and by the medical industry to be able to make up prescriptions

for millions of people for billions of dollars of LETHAL drugs kill-

ing THOUSANDS of people every year and harming/destroying

One God, One People Page 92 December 2012

the lives of MANY more, and when watching it, I was shown

Neo from Matrix symbolising my new self coming all the way

from my left side going the other way around and now visible

and about to break through darkness from my right side, and

yes after having gone another full round. How could the world

be so CRAZY developing all of these “sicknesses” mainly over

the last 30-40 years (?), and everything because of the hunt of

money!

And this brought me to write a quick message to the Health

Minister calling her – and her colleagues – a “crimi-

nal/murderer” when financing the medical industry and psy-

chiatrists killing people with “psychoactive drugs”, and telling

her that she – i.e. the official world – should have stopped this

crazy circus of a system inventing sicknesses which are not sick-

nesses in order to milk the system of MUCH money, and yes

forgetting all about moral, and focusing on the negative of pa-

tients because when you first enter the office of a psychiatrist,

you don’t get out without a diagnosis in order for the psychia-

trist to earn her money, and this is the holy game of the worst

darkness I let out over the world as my spiritual friend to the

right and now front of me – returning to where I came from to

enter you – tells me, and yes I cannot get into my small mind

how people and a whole system/world could be so crazy and

yes believing in this as the truth, when it is so easy for everyone

to see that it is nothing else than a money machine maltreating

and tormenting people.

Rikke is a new subscriber finding me via Steen’s thread, see the

short stories, and she was kind to say that “you are a brave

man”, and that is for speaking out the truth so even deaf people

should be able to hear it.

Later I saw the first feedback to my post to the SAGA group,

which was “running as way as fast as I can”, and yes this is of-

ten the first reaction of people to me, and that is shock, and

shock of some of these people and of the band is what is push-

ing more to darkness of my right side by my own inner self from

the other side of it, and that is to bring in everything of the

spirit of my mother to the Source, and this is basically the idea

of this posting. I wonder if they will throw me out of this group

or let me stay, and yes it may be difficult for people to choose?

And how does this negativity of a few and silence of even more

make me feel (?), and yes sad/disgusted as usual.

At 07.30 I started receiving SAGA’s song “Uncle Alberts Eyes”

and this is because people are now starting to pay attention to

my SAGA post and my story.

And yes I, i.e. my spiritual friends, received a little help so far to

help opening the gate of the Christmas Calendar today as I am

told, and also when you decided to bring a quick message to

Steen Kofoed, see the short stories, and this is also what the

SAGA posting was about.

At the shower I received a STRONG presence of darkness “one

centimetre” from my head, which feels VERY uncomfortable,

and this was Michael Sadler coming to me and “he” gave me

One God, One People Page 93 December 2012

the spade ace from a card game, and I was told that this is also

because I reject to bring energy to darkness, and yes the highest

card of the game surrendering, which this is about, and a good

key to open the gate with.

I was also told that I have now sharpened the pencil, and no

one had expected that I would come all the way to here, and I

was reminded about the world record of Messi saying it all.

I heard this new life coming to me from darkness speaking

about our new house as a “filthy house” and yes it takes a little

time to get new habits.

It is also me pouring out substance from the Source and decid-

ing when to push the Doomsday-button, and no my dear “ace”,

this is NOT true, you are a notorious liar and that includes the

information about you forcing my "old nightmare" upon me,

because I have learned from the game that it is I and only I de-

ciding if you are allowed to do this, and NO was and is still the

answer, and yes Stig, this is how you are breaking down the ab-

solutely worst darkness here on this day of “love and resurrec-

tion” as we were about to say and yes “resurrection” is the

word coming to us/me because this is what people read from

my SAGA-post, and this is of course what this day is about, so

here we have Alison Moyet, the lovely singer singing exactly this

.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=PJDrLVAjgd8

No, we don’t have a fine-box here as you claim that you had in

darkness and no because we don’t commit sins here, or this

was maybe when you decided to do good as darkness (?), and

yes this is what is driving us underneath everything, which is L O

V E – as I was asked to spell like this - as we had not forgotten

about, and this is the theme of today, and I am thinking of the

album of the Beatles called LOVE, which is VERY beautifully

made, but here it will have to be the video of “all you need is

love”, which will have to be the strongest manifestation of love

in music as I can remember, and I am here given the feeling of

Ravi Shankar and told “you are right, he/I sacrificed my life to

help you come here”, and strong darkness is the name of the

game.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=r4p8qxGbpOk

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=PLY0CmWJunA

Later in the day came this update from the Guardian using the

inspired words “world apart”, which was to say that I consid-

ered telling SAGA and their Facebook group that the reason

why their album/song is called “worlds apart” is because the

spirits of my mother and father were two worlds apart now

connecting again, but I decided that this would be “too much”

to include, but here you have the short story of it anyway, and

yes I know practically nothing of Ravi Shankar’s music because

of the culture I am born in, but I understand that he was as

unique on the sitar as SAGA are playing rock music (?), and I am

sure that when I open the eyes of my new self, I will understand

to appreciate and like all cultures.

At 10.00 I received the taste of barbecue-sauce and was asked

“what does this tell you” (?), and yes this is about American

barbecue parties as I experienced on the US embassy of Stock-

holm Sweden in 2001, I believe, and I was given the feeling that

this is because USA is with me, and that is also because of your

UFO’s having removed from Helsingør?

To my surprise I was not receiving a tired crisis – but tired and

exhausted I was – and that is after already being very tired be-

fore starting to truly work yesterday, and because of this and

because I knew that I am FISHING for more darkness to enter

me via my postings to SAGA, Steen and others, I decided that I

might as well stay up for as long as I can, and also to write the

script of today, and yes because then this is done, and this is

what it was so far at 10.20 including the first five short stories,

and it will give me some time to upload it, and to wait until the

time 12.12 to mark this date too via Torben’s invitation and mu-

sic.

I have received feelings of both my aunt Inge and her son Jan,

my cousin, and been told that you have been speaking about

me, and what does Jan think of me (?), and is it still “difficult” to

understand when you cannot read me, Jan, and also when you

cannot accept my Facebook invitation and cannot communi-

cate/reply to my email to you (?), and what do you think about

your own behaviour (?), and yes is it now easier to see that you

were wrong?

And here I am also told that now it is easier fro Michael Sadler

to see who I really am because of the information of my post-

ing, and I was told that he had to “recognise” me underneath

darkness, which was not the easiest thing to do, and I wonder

about the reactions of the whole band (?), and you may like to

tell me too, when you will break your silence?

Receiving the key to Paradise from “spade ace” of darkness and

entering the diamond of our four-divided world

When publishing the first part of the script at 11.05 I was given

a strong “small” heart attack and MUCH darkness of a knot to

One God, One People Page 94 December 2012

the backside of my left lower leg, and this is darkness now com-

ing to me when publishing this.

We have not burned any horses today, because we cannot

anymore, and there is a big difference and yes between being

“really bad” and what you had reduced us to.

At 12.07 I started watching Torben’s 24 minutes long video of

his new album here, and I was told that now the time comes

when we will deliver the key of the one who came to you earlier

(“spade ace”), and yes to loosen up for the darkness, and invite

“him” to come home too. It isn’t from down there – the back-

side of my left lower leg – that it comes is it (?), and yes it is,

and that is because of the “beating marks” you give me here at

12.09, and yes feeling this life now inside our New World. And I

had MUCH darkness wanting me to be negative about every-

thing, which is still as much a pain as it can be when it is on its

maximum.

It does not mean that we don’t like to go back to the backside

of my right lower leg, but this is where we are coming from, and

when we leave, it is impossible to return.

At 12.12. I was reminded that this is again about fighting and

again I was shown and told that this is about controlling “the

(dark) pole” of God, which is by far the strongest of everything,

and I felt calmness and slow breathing coming to me, which

made me think of the many people meditating at this exact

moment, and also people becoming married, which we also like

much.

At 12.17 I was shown “something” entering me from

front/right, and that it was dissolving at the same time.

I was told that we also brought Rikke into this, and this is the

Rikke finding me today via Steen’s thread, see the short stories,

which made her read my Facebook timeline and comment the

thread to Astrid above.

And this was also the end of the bringing together of our four

worlds and the finalization of the creation of the diamond in the

middle, and I felt how darkness became much weaker (however

only for a few minutes!), but it was still there in the back-

ground, and it said; so when will you be going home (?), and not

the 15th but the 21st December, and alright I will wait and see if

anything should pass me, and if it does, I will not catch insects

with a long tongue of a lizard, but the opposite to make life sur-

vive, and yes this is the opposite of the feelings brought to me

by the SAGA Facebook group.

I sent this message to Torben after his session.

I felt how a key was opening me, and I understood that it is the

spirit of my mother having the key to access all of Paradise and

yes to go in behind darkness to find her/himself as light, and

when I was going to write this paragraph, I was given a SLEEP-

ING sensation to my hand, and somehow this made me make

an “error” to highlight all pages of my Microsoft Word docu-

ment because of this and when I started writing, it erased all

text (!!!) – amazing what you can do my spiritual friends - and

that is until I undid this action bringing the text back, and this

was given as a sign that in the most unlucky situation we would

have been able to erase all life/existence, and we did our best

being careful that this would not happen, and yes if she had

opened up to Paradise …., and we know, my old nightmare sce-

nario, which may or may not be true, but you have let me go

through moments of time where you told me that our whole

existence was at stake if I “lost it”, and if this is still making me

nervous to be told (?), and yes indeed it does because I am still

receiving darkness, and it is impossible to feel all of our New

World right behind it, but soon ….

Later I was told that in practise, we should have been VERY

unlucky because we would do our absolutely best to avoid this

including a try to open to the love of darkness and more – it

would also take that you took in so much darkness/sexual en-

ergy of your mother, and that we accidently opened to all gates

at the same time, and we would have used life to block dark-

ness - and I do know it is true that we were running this risk

because this is a déjà vue feeling I am given; I KNOW THIS, I

have felt it coming to me as a boy. “But you have kept guarding

your goal so fine that this did not come in as a potential risk at

all”.

And I am thinking that making me nervous once again at this

late stage is still helping to bring even more out of me.

I continued being shown and told that everything darkness was

going for the golden book (of life) to destroy it, but it could not

without the philosopher's stone, and yes could it use me as an

act against light playing nice but working for darkness (?), and

who knows….?

And what about darkness not being able to terminate light as it

is part of itself, and about not being able to read the golden

book of light when it was darkness (?), and is this once again

truly to bring me nervousness, and then to bring me new infor-

One God, One People Page 95 December 2012

mation here 15-30 minutes later to calm me down (?), and yes I

am not that nervous as before, but still a little bit I become, and

still DISGUSTING is what it is.

I was told from darkness to the far right of me “do we hear

someone calling” (?) – maybe it is London (?), and yes another

truly ICONIC song from when I was a teenager, and yes “the

best in the world” - and also that we have been told that we are

to come forward, and yes if not saved by you.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=EfK-WX2pa8c

And again, I was surprised when I was given a ¼ out of this

world pain to my right ankle and was told no this was not the

last, thank you for doing this too.

I was told about the “hidden lead of voice” as I have been given,

and you have not been hidden anywhere special but inside the

and yes what was said (?), but the feeling was darkness self, and

yes planted as/by me to get all of this sorted out.

Even if you now said “eat all Earth” and decided to kill us, it

would be useless, and darkness is giving me this, and it is a true

destructive power, I thought you knew?

I was told that spirits is no (which darkness loves), we are clos-

ing the still, and yes still that is .

Dodi – and I felt Diana too – have also been all the way out

there to the far right of darkness to “feel” how it is, and yes

send us some sample balloons if possible to help us decode

darkness and here at 13.30 I now start feeling many smiles

again, and yes not the easiest gate to come through as you will

understand but I do believe that this is what we are doing now,

also with the help of Torben, and my feedback to him.

For the last 30 years we have dreamed about how it will be to

control one of these, and yes diamonds, and I was shown my

inner self taking place in the cabin to drive it, and yes following

us home as the last man.

Do you remember the shopping centre City 2 where there was

“nothing” (?), which is what I was shown days ago, and that was

a vision about a tour I had there many years ago, where the

then new department store of Magasin had not yet opened,

and I was told that “there is now” meaning that the store is

open and also that we have saved much life, and yes I keep re-

ceiving “nothing” from my front, which would have killed me

with a force times 1,000 times if it was working on energy, but

now it just enters me making me a little dizzy for a moment, but

nothing to worry about.

And first around 14.00 the worst darkness had weakened mak-

ing life more bearable, but still not good, and yes when the vol-

ume of darkness is turned up to its maximum as it here was for

two hours, it is truly “completely unbearable”.

Isn’t it exciting if Svenning (Dahlgaard, the journalist) was the

way in to all of the big too (?), and would that be to political life

also in Brussels?

By 15.00 I had been fighting an extreme tired crisis and I de-

cided to take a nap, and I woke up at 17.20 but still as if a dark

sledgehammer had hit me hard making me so tired and dizzy

that I could not bear standing up and walking around, so I had

to get some more sleep, which I did until 19.30 – I could not

remember the dreams – and when I woke up, I was given the

strongest pain ever to the backside of my left lower leg, which

almost made me scream, and just rising from the sofa to stand

on my leg was “impossible” to do because of the pain it brought

to the leg to stand up, but I did it, and I was told that this is how

we felt it, and it will have to be October 31, when this really

happened when I did not receive this pain when I was at the

SAGA concert, but here it came as part of the game, and yes to

receive the pain of darkness of “spade ace” entering us to be

cleaned. I was also told that this was the “easiest road” we

could take.

For the next hour or so, I still had the pain inside the backside of

my left lower leg potentially breaking out to become unbear-

able again, and I felt how it worked actively inside here bringing

me more pain on occasions, but after this hour, most of the

pain disappeared.

And when I was now awake again, I was told; welcome back.,

Isn’t it funny or tragic if you will that you were falling down into

the black hole of the abyss, where I had to pull you up (?), and

yes Stig, if you decided not to continue the game, but here we

have decided to bring you a realistic scenario of how it would

have been and yes I am still thinking if this is NOT a game but

darkness playing with (?), but I do believe that this is only a

matter of “honour” – the story of October 31 HAS to be right -

but then again, normally it is the worst case scenario, which is

right, but I do believe that we have come home and I am only

“playing”, as I have been told MANY times, and otherwise light

would have let me know, I am sure of that, and almost that is ….

This is what would make me want to drown everything and this

is the voice coming to me from this depth of darkness, this is

what it want, but when I am awake, I absorb/refuse it, and

when I am not, I will have to trust in God helping me/us out.

At 20.45 when I had checked Facebook and was about to start

writing the update of the script, I was HAPPY that I had written

most of it already earlier, otherwise it would have been “impos-

sible” to do.

I was told that this is then now that all flowers were meant to

be on your way, but no – this is not how it is, we are still play-

ing.

Hasn’t he wrapped in your Christmas gift in dark paper?

I was told that we have a surprise for you, and it is about having

soup (“waking up”) and will people come for a “stare wedding”

as we say here?

One God, One People Page 96 December 2012

You can now chose yourself if you want a 2, 3 or 4 room bath-

room, and yes this is for my mother entering me from the front,

and this is about our four divided world, and I do believe you

are speaking of kitchens and not bathroom aren’t you?

Think about a future where you will not been given English as

homework, which is about stop writing these scripts, which is

still a HELL to come through.

What do we do when we awake the dead ones from the Nile

(?), and yes Stig terminated life which I cannot save as my old

self, do we bring it up to you, or what would you like (?), and

yes I have absolutely no idea so please aks my innerself at the

Source, because “he” knows the answer, I don’t.

I was asked “can I bring you flowers too” (?) and it was from the

spirit of my mother saying that “I am not all dead” and she

speaks from the abyss and eeehhh right in the middle of me,

and yes my mother, you are VERY welcome .

I was told that my father has not entered many fancy stores but

if there is one he likes, it is yours as his son, which I felt is about

what I am bringing, and yes the New World – as easy as that.

No, you don’t have to just put the suitcase on the floor, and this

is “even further to the right to me”, and I am here given the

worst physical touch to my private parts because this is about

even stronger darkness than what I have received, and yes you

are welcome to enter too, and if I can handle you, there is no

reason for you to wait on God in the end, so please feel free to

enter, and as usual, I will accept NO WRONG SEXUAL BEHAV-

IOUR at all!!!

And I was told that this darkness is now entering because I de-

cided to write the story about Turkey and I was told “we love

you for doing that”.

It is not only your great day of celebration, no we are also plan-

ning John’s, your mother’s and yes the entire world, and we

know, Stig, now I better understand that I have to work over to

make you/me/us make all of this.

And what would have happened if I accepted life to

die/terminate, and yes would it really terminate as you have

tried to make me write for weeks (?), and no I don’t believe it,

because it is still “on store” in the metal container, and yes

unless I had decided to abandon it (?), and it might be.

I received a mark/pain to the backside of my left lower leg and

was told that this is not over yet.

And yes, Stig, another LONG script, and finalising and publishing

this at 01.25, and you do know that we are keeping you up at

night and sleep at day, and it is difficult to change this day

rhythm, so this is a part of your plan/game too.

Google Earth show a window to the Universe and a mirror to

send out the light

The Google Earth pictures from Jette’s Facebook group show a

window to the Universe, a mirror to send out the light, darkness

of the “spade ace” tried to crack our New World, manipulated

energy, and the monster of the European Union also bringing

the sack to terminate life.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=1wNVFS1xMes

One God, One People Page 97 December 2012

---

Ending the day with these short stories:

I noticed this posting in the Facebook group of Helsingør in

pictures then and now, where Lars says that a thread was

deleted by Palle, who had put it there, and later he has left

the group, and as I understand Connie, Palle decided to de-

lete all of his pictures and all threads and he had put many

there, and when seeing and writing this, I am told that this

happened as a sign because John did not want to “commu-

nicate” with people on Facebook the other day, which is

about his lack of “motivation” being and communicating

with other people, so when he turned me down, this was

the symbol sent my way when Palle living on Lappen, one

of the people John knows, whom he does not want to

speak with, decided to leave the group after a “conflict”

and yes to delete pictures in Helsingør means to delete life,

so this is about terminations, but then again, I have not spit

anything out, so you are still all inside of me (!), and I hear

here “do you want us to get him – and his followers – from

the room/container where I keep him” (?), and we know

this will require God to intervene and yes thank you if I

have not found him myself before the end of time.

Here is one of three (old) pictures of the street of Lappen in

Helsingør, which I sent to John the other day, because I

know that he likes to see things like this, and yes this is on

the other side of the street of where my mother and he

live, and yes was glad to see it, but no, he did NOT want to

communicate, and what does darkness then do (?), and yes

terminate life in silence without sending warnings, and that

is until we will bring it back, and I do believe that it will be

every little thing as the final result.

One God, One People Page 98 December 2012

Steen is the know-all clairvoyant, who does not know all,

but forwards information brought to him by “darkness dis-

guised as light” and today he said that today it is the

12.12.12 with much superstition, and it is like a warming

up to the 21.12, and he says that there are two kinds of

predictions of what will happen with the first being that

this will be the end of the world and the other that we will

take a quantum leap in our spiritual development, and he

said that the thought about a certain date where develop-

ment suddenly will happen is absurb, because it requires

that all people are ready for change, and he underlines

again that development happens from the inside and not

outside, and then he says that “We will neither be saved

nor killed, we will have to walk the road ourselves and con-

tain more of ourselves and our world”, and yes once again,

this is what he wrote (!!!), and I decided to tell his straight

out that he will be surprised over his “better-knowing igno-

rance” in not many days because in reality he is working for

the opposite of what he believes that he works for, which

he “cannot” see in the mirror because he does not want to

see the truth about himself, and yes “spiritual deception” is

real, but it will stop as part of December 21, and the

“funny” part here is that no one liked or commented my

post, but I am sure that both Steen and others thought that

I am “too much” and of course negative and not a man of

light (!) and instead they appreciated what Steen said with

sentences like “I mainly agree with Steen”, “nothing will

come to lift us up”, “good that one is spiritual and not su-

perstitious” and “it is lovely that there are people like you,

who gets it down to Earth, where it belongs”, and you can

see just how easy darkness is playing this game against

“stupid people”, and yes this is what it is about, and they

cannot see it and will not understand it, so instead they

become “insulted” when I tell them the truth, and no,

nothing new in this, and I wonder how these people will

react when they will wake up and realize that I have

changed them from within without their knowledge, and

had I not, we would all have been terminated (?), and yes

WHY COULD YOU NOT UNDERSTAND when I told you this

truth again and again and again?

One God, One People Page 99 December 2012

Victoria is the daughter of my friend Kirsten, and how old is

she now, maybe 10 or 12 (?), and here he likes the Block-

buster video store, which has been given to me before as a

sign and now I understand that this was a sign of darkness,

because this is about “CRAZY CHRISTMAS OFFERS”, and

crazy is what your mother has made you believe (?), and

no, I never heard from Kirsten again on my offer for her to

visit both her mother Inge and me when coming to

Helsingør, so I was “too much” also for you to handle,

Kirsten (?), and that is despite of you seeing me com-

pletely normal when I lived in Lyngby, and so it is.

Yesterday I was told about a “light railway”, and the reason

came this morning when Helena said that the radio played

this song by Gasolin – one of the most iconic songs if not

the most iconic song from I was a child and almost a teen-

ager at the end of the 1970’s, and FEELINGS is what this

brings VERY MUCH – and she said that she was annoyed

over the building of the light railway in Århus and “gaping

empty” they will probably be as the existing trains on this

route, and this is about “nobody on the train anymore” as

the story to say that our train journey to the other side is

finally coming to an end bring everyone with me to our

New World.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=3W-s4pCPs5k&sns=fb

My old, Egyptian friend is still as deaf as he has always

been, and yes I do NOT like this characteristic of people at

all, and that is not the tiniest bit, and yes another man

helping to bring darkness for me to open for, so this one is

also ticked off on the list.

My favourite Swedish artist, Mauro Scocco, is back with a

Christmas album as I am now listening to for the first time,

and yes it sounds as his good old self at his best, which is

really “amazing” at the top you know, and the title of the

One God, One People Page 100 December 2012

album and one of the songs of it is “now the whole world is

white” and he may talk about snow (?), but to me this is

about light without darkness, and yes there is no video of

it, so you will have to listen to it via Spotify here.

And it inspired me to show you that “everything is white”

here too as you can see from the snow covered view from

my apartment, and I wish that it was possible to show you

how beautiful it is here when you can see “all the horizon”

and all of the light as you cannot see on this picture, but

you will get an idea about it. And the sea looks MUCH big-

ger in real life than on the picture.

Henrik showed his darkness – also part of what is now in-

side the backside of my left lower leg, as it here gives me a

small pain to indicate – when he said tat “life is not a dance

on a layer cake”, and you do know that “dance” symbolises

“celebration” and “layer cake” our New World, so this is

NOT what Henrik and the Old World is happy about, and

Andreas brought Vivian’s old “Mmmmmmm” saying sym-

bolising my "old nightmare" as darkness coming from Hen-

rik too wants to bring me, and Jonas said that “the world is

out making pooh”, and yes this darkness is about DE-

STRUCTION as this symbolises, and Simon said what “eve-

ryone” involved not understanding me during my journey

will say “when looking into the clear light of the rear mirror,

you are completely right”, and yes let us play this “one of

the most famous quotes” from the psychopath Kurt

Thorsen, whom I almost feel sure is also a “special friend”

of mine, and yes he has also been involved with Karen (!),

and you may remember these words of him – talking about

“looking in the UNBEARABLE clear light of wisdom after the

event” to learn from your errors, which is “very difficult” to

see yourself, and yes IMPOSSIBLE I might add (!) - in the

video below when seeing them as your new selves.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=inlSOMAfKss

I was happy to read this message from Helena showing her

true heart in relation to helping other people – just like my

mother – and she was invited to a Christmas dinner with

people having ADHD and other “diagnosis” (!), and people

not having received care, and she was happy being to-

gether with the most lovely people showing affection and

courage and also that she has meant “something” for these

people, and it brought positive comments with Annette

saying that she has a HEART OF GOLD, and yes she is still

young, Neil, and so are you - and isn’t it funny that this

clip of Neil on YouTube is exactly the same clip as I was

forced to remove was it in 2010 or 2011 (?), and yes a

CRUEL world it is.

One God, One People Page 101 December 2012

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=U_0oVOS3LC4

Shannon is one of ALL OF THESE naïve clairvoyants, and

here she says that “I don’t believe a fart (!) in all of the

hype about 12-12-12 and 21-12. What is happening to peo-

ple when all of the time has to be the Judgment Day hub-

bub”, and yes this is what she seriously wrote after having

seen – but clearly not read and understood – my Facebook

postings, which may go “on your nerves”, Shannon (?), and

yes it must be very “annoying” to you (?), and the word

“fart” as she used is just to show you that she was part of

the Judgment Day choir pressuring me to destruct the

world, and of course ignorant but better-knowing she is

too, and Michael was “funny” when saying that “hmm, it

may be a little difficult to take it from there if the Judgment

has happened, right, he he”, and yes “he he” is this unwill-

ingly arrogant attitude of these better-knowing people,

and “hmm” is also the Vivian saying, you know, and Tine

laughed in this Judgment Day choir too saying “ha ha ha,

but what would you do? ha ha”, and yes it must have been

extremely funny to be so ignorant and degrading about

me, Shannon (?), and to Michael, it was easy to answer “To

stop the Judgment if it was coming, of course, he he”, and

yes this is truly hilarious, so Shannon shared her “ha ha ha”

once more, and do you understand how sad and disap-

pointed this makes me (?), and this is what I am every sin-

gle time I see or hear from media about the 21st December

and especially when people laugh as they do here – it

makes me VERY sad to see just how stupid and better-

knowing people can be, and also that my message has not

spread to the world because of your POOR ability to under-

stand/communicate, and I was given the word “choir” to

bring you the MARVELOUS “Chorus of the Hebrew slaves”

by Verdi, which is to show you the choir of all of you keep-

ing me locked inside of your darkness, which was “impossi-

ble” to break out from.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=D6JN0l7A_mE

Manu, the Church Minister, watched this video from the

Danish State Church making “fun” of how it would be like if

Jesus was born today in these times of the Internet –

among others showing that people deleted Joseph when

he announced on Facebook that Maria was pregnant with

God being the father of the child, which an angel told him,

which made people say “now he is raving” making one af-

ter the other deleting him (!) – and Manu believed that “it

is fun and sweet – think if Jesus was born in 2012” (?), and

yes THINK, Manu, and YOU BETTER THINK is what this is

about, and is he playing stupid pretending not to know

about me, or is he stupid not knowing about me (?), and

yes difficult to tell, and it brought many “wise” comments

from people with Ida finding the part where Joseph was

deleted on Facebook hilarious and yes “Hahahaha,

hugs..delete delete delete …. Kind regards …. Hahaha, it is

funny”, and yes it sure must be fantastically funny, I see

that, which is coming from my inner self going through this

darkness of man doing its best to kill my inner self and all

of us – “funny” (!), and Tone believed that he would

probably “be charged after the terror section of the law be-

cause of his hostile political activities against the stat”, and

yes almost, Tone, the state, i.e. the national police, was

looking into my activities as a potential terrorist a la Breivik

(!), and Nina said that “he had been sent to the closed de-

partment and received cyprex until he stopped saying that

he was the Son of God”, and yes, you are absolutely right,

this is what they tried to do in 2008 when locking me be-

hind bars of the closed mental hospital (!), and they had

many good ideas about how Jesus would be received by

the community, and yes everyone can guess almost exactly

One God, One People Page 102 December 2012

how I was treated, so it is EASY to see that man is WRONG,

but still man decided to continue being WRONG instead of

changing (!), and it made me tell them, yes THINK if Ida,

Tone and Nina are right, and reality is that Jesus was born

in 2012 being deleted by friends on Facebook, having been

hospitalised on the closed mental department for telling

the truth about who he is, been reported to the national

police as a potential terrorists likeBreivik, and everything

because the would could not UNDERSTAND, because it was

deaf, blind and ignorant but still better-knowing. THINK if

this is really the truth. THINK!!! And then I told them about

the 21st December, which is not the end of the world but

the birth of our New World together with the birth of its

saviour and creator. And yes YOU BETTER THINK, and

“thinking” is what some people do and the crackings I

make to your darkness is what is making the light come

through, and yes Manu, the Church Minister in Denmark

apparently too stupid not knowing about me (?), or just to

lazy to read and understand, Manu (?), and yes DO YOU

BELIEVE (?) or is believing just “hype” in your mind?

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=qE41YPdPuis

Anna Karin worked for American Express in Sweden, but

was hired by the Swedish Ministry of Finance, and here she

has returned to her home sweet home after a very good

day in the “engaged land of Brussels sprouts” (!), which is

truly what she writes, and I do believe that she has been to

the European Union and she ends up by saying “more beer

to the people” (!), and you do know that “beer” is about

terminations of people, and yes a good old col-

league/friend of mine took the road of the Devil via Ameri-

can Express and is now working together with the Swedish

Finance Minister, Anders Borg – her friend Mia asked if she

was allowed to go home leaving Mr. Borg behind to nego-

tiate, so I do believe she was in Brussels and was not

speaking about food – and this is really to say: Congratula-

tions, Anna Karin, you have hit the bulls eye of darkness

now also threading the halls of the EU in Brussels, and now

there is nothing finer than this, is this your feeling (?), and

yes they are also going to get “sacked” all of these “very

fine” politicians and civil servants, and “sacking” is what

this is about, and yes darkness bringing the sack of termi-

nation directly helped by this “institution” of PURE DARK-

NESS (!), and if I have heard from anybody down there (?),

and no they are silent as in the grave!

One God, One People Page 103 December 2012

14. The “spade ace” of darkness rolled out its treasure boxes and is entering me to-

gether with eternity

SUMMARY OF THE SCRIPT OF TODAY

SUBJECT SUMMARY

1. 13th December: The “spade ace” of

darkness rolled out its treasure boxes

and is entering me together with eter-

nity

The “spade ace” of darkness rolled out its treasure boxes and is entering me

together with eternity. It would have burned down the world even though this

was not its deepest wish. It thought that it and its heart would wake up at any

time. I am receiving MUCH life, which was terminated by this darkness.

Dreaming of working for darkness of the Swedish Finance Minister, starting a

new insurance company (New World), giving Kim S. good advice turning the

situation around, and darkness too strong for me attacking me but stopped by

other darkness!

I am receiving INCREDIBLE darkness but I am not breaking down and continue

the game. My neighbour Preben also gave me so much darkness that it

brought me closer to breaking down than ever before; he believes I am having

delusions not speaking the truth (of spirituality and UFO’s) with the truth being

that he is having delusions not speaking the truth (claiming he owns a Maserati

etc.).

The Google Earth pictures show a look down to a clean world, unusual big

heads (of saved lives), and the look and meaning of love ♥.

A 190 years old fairy tale of Hans Christian Andersen has been found, which is

both his first fairy tale and the first important finding since the 1920’s, and it

tells the story of how “the tallow candle” was covered by darkness throwing it

out, and returning to life when a small flame of a tinderbox decided to light the

candle, which enlightened its surroundings transforming all when removing

dirt of the past, and this is first story of this world famous Danish author, which

essentially brings the story to the world about how the Source of God was

covered by darkness of man killing it, until a new, small flame woke God up to

new life – my inner self as the Son of God - which will shine forever and ever

on man turning everything from darkness to light, which is what you will see

with the opening of our New World, which this is a sign of.

Short stories of darkness making Hamlet freeze to create “not to be”, the

Trade Minister did a typing error, which made people write positively to her

but many more speak negatively about her against her back as people did to

me, the transformation from darkness to light is now total, telling Mads that

he is wrong about the meaning of the Maya calendar, Søren Pind was laughing

at Helena and was the Minister saying “you can go to Hell” (!), I am appalled

about the ROTTEN culture of business people cheating with their vouchers, the

return home to a radio manager and “the lost son”, reactions from the SAGA

group to my posting, Helena shows herself as a TRUE Devil with a warm heart,

Bent Van Helsingør says that “shift happens” in 2012 (!), and I was SAD to see

Lucas and Desiree being misled and decided to tell them and also Benjamin

Crème the truth, and I was SAD to see selfish behaviour of Shannon.

2. 14th December: I am going through

non-existing darkness, which we had to

go through if I had not “passed my

exam”

The sexual invention of the spirit of my mother was designed to DESTRUCT as

its first goal and not to bring life. The Roman Empire 2,000 years ago was part

of the plan of destructing the world back then, but there was not enough

power on the kettles. I saved MUCH life because of the game I played against

Lucas yesterday as the worst darkness. I felt a Fibonacci circle coming around

me and was told that I am now about to being reborn.

I woke up with a jump because of an explosion of darkness, but we had dis-

armed it so nothing happened. Dreaming of being a prisoner of the most de-

structive darkness almost killing me, more darkness, darkness starving/dying

because of no energy.

One God, One People Page 104 December 2012

I am now going through an air mirage of something which is not there. I am

seeing darkness, which is a fata morgana, and this will make the world believe

that I am stepping out directly from my grave to heaven. The feeling of “shock”

of the world will be released by a pleasant surprise when we open our New

World. But if I had not “passed my exam”, this is what we had to go through.

What you see is the first and worst darkness of all coming against us to de-

struct us.

Google Earth shows what looks like a diamond and Earth looking like it is burst-

ing/cracking, but a fata morgana of the first and worst darkness it is.

Short stories about Lucas deciding to report/block me and speak negatively

about me on Facebook behind my back, James Bond symbolising me is dissolv-

ing Intelligent Services of the world, and school shootings/killings in USA be-

cause of ruthless darkness.

13th

December: The “spade ace” of darkness rolled out its

treasure boxes and is entering me together with eternity

The “spade ace” of darkness rolled out its treasure boxes and is

entering me together with eternity

After publishing the script of “yesterday”, I heard speech in the

background, which I could almost not hear, and a PAIN this is

too because on one hand I would like to hear, understand and

write and on the other I don’t want to write what I cannot fully

hear or understand and sometimes this speech is right in the

middle of these poles, and this was about telling the “spade

ace” of the spirit of my mother that “we have not been able to

open restaurants before you returned”, i.e. to create new

life/worlds.

I was shown Scrooge McDuck inside the deepest small place of

the mountain now rolling out his treasure boxes (this is what

the incredible richness of this duck/darkness is about), and I

was shown a small train driving on a very small track formed as

an eight and I was told that this darkness also has some of the

information on “endless creation”, but not all, because most of

it is at the Source, and this life inside of here – “spade ace” – is

now beginning to live again and live up and I feel much activity

inside of there, and yes you are still the locomotive, and now at

02.20, I am really “burned out”, which we understand would

also have been our task, i.e. to burn down the world, but this

we don’t even want ourselves, we only want to make it is beau-

tiful here before the tall gentleman will enter – and I am shown

this “nice looking fella” bending for me, which is wrong my dear

friend, and I see myself entering and I am extremely tall, the

tallest man in the world, and while this goes on, I continue re-

ceiving pain to the backside of my left lower leg, and so much

that I had to say “ouch”, and I was told that this is also because

you decided not to phone Bettina to hear if she has the Win-

dows CD, which can make your new computer run, and yes I

may follow up on this, but have decided that this is not very im-

portant now because I still have the old PC, and to me it is my

laptop symbolising the New World and it will work when you

have brought everything together inside of there, and yes just

like that, this is what he said.

I was told that the heart of this darkness has been lying in

cream sauce, and it has believed/felt that it would wake up all

of the time.

So we are entering together with eternity, and yes Stig, if you

did not believe you could do this, you could not (!), and of

course you are stronger than this darkness and you are the one

deciding and that is no matter what, and I receive a smile and

am told “this is how I built him” and yes it doesn’t matter how

strong this darkness is, because I have the free will to decide

myself, and I say no thank you to evilness and the "old night-

mare" of darkness.

I was told that it is not easy the riddle you have to solve to con-

tinue from here, but nothing more was said, and it had to be

darkness as I thought it was.

I was shown a large number of dogs running against me at the

airport, and I was told that this is how it feels like with all of this

life from darkness returning.

I continue feeling Michael Sadler from SAGA and I received the

song “Tired World” – one of the 16 chapters you know – and I

was told Gorillas being set free, i.e. strong darkness, and I was

told that this is the darkness making people tired and lazy too

and all of the other negative characteristics of people, so here is

the live version of the song from the Concert in Copenhagen I

attended October 31, and yes “the one” with the best guitar

solo ever of Ian Crichton .

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=G-t4qEk1u7Y

I was shown floating coffee machines inside of darkness, and

why did they not come out (?) with the answer being that the

force of the other worlds was too strong.

Most of the night I felt how talk of darkness was kept on the

edge without coming through to me, and instead I felt Bur-

gundy wine, which is about this part of the spirit of my mother

learning good behaviour – but one time I had to tell darkness

that I do NOT want any Molotov cocktails.

Dreaming of darkness too strong for me attacking me but

stopped by other darkness!

One God, One People Page 105 December 2012

After a new strong tired crisis around 05.00 to 06.00, which I

overcame, I decided to sleep from 07.00 because I did not feel

like doing anything else, and “feel like” is so strong that I “could

not” do anything else, and before falling asleep I was shown a

drunk Russian headed directly to me on Købmagergade in Co-

penhagen, which is part of the Pedestrian streets and I felt this

area as another symbol of life/Paradise, and Russians as the

worst darkness now inside of this being cleaned, and are their

also Russians having doubts in me (?), and this was the feeling I

received. I slept until 14.25 receiving these dreams.

I am working at a new company and am referring to the Fi-

nance Minister. I am told to go on holiday even though I

don’t like to, and the holiday is 1,195 DKK. My old col-

league Berit (from Danske Bank, Espergærde) says that

chocolate has become empty.

o I understood this as the Swedish Finance Minister in

continuation of my story of Anna Karin yesterday, and I

here receive the taste of bacon, and yes bringing out life

from this “the worst darkness”, and yes Mr. Borg, you

are truly a fine tennis player of darkness, and if I loved

both Bjørn Borg, Jan Ove Waldner and Ingemar Sten-

mark from Sweden, who in each of their sports were

better than anyone else (?), and yes you bet, I could not

get enough of them! Money is about darkness still want-

ing me to bring it energy, but no (!), and chocolate is

selfishness of darkness, which lives on money, i.e. en-

ergy and when there is no energy, this is how to dissolve

it.

o I was told “Hasta la vista” and this is the bridge leading

to the capitalist world, which we are now saying good-

bye to.

I have started working at GE Frankona with the task to start

a new insurance company from scratch even though I know

that I will stop working in only a few months, and I wonder

if this will both be a life and non-life insurance company.

Morten J. is working there too, and we have made plans to

visit his business clients presenting our new company, and I

ask Morten if this will bring a potential conflict, and he says

no, just do it.

o Starting a new insurance company is the symbol to start

a New World, and this was my task in 2002 at GE

Frankona to start a branch of the French insurance com-

pany Assurdiscount in Denmark/Scandinavia – which

was in reality to start a completely new company – and

this is what darkness of people “misunderstanding” me

when they “could not” read/understand stopped, and

just a symbol of the difficulties I would face later, and

yes it was NOT easy producing an extensive business

plan after just having been dismissed and running out of

money not knowing how to survive, but this was part of

the story.

Something about cheese, roasted pork and 10 hens, which

are good symbols of creation/life.

I received “That's as far as I will go” by SAGA and the lyrics

“You know all you need to know, That's as far as I will go”,

and just to say that we are home. And when you have lis-

tened to this song 10-20 song and get to know it, it will

NOT leave your mind again .

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=1xVr4FjGxzw

I am at a poor café in Copenhagen where Dan Rachlin is to-

gether with a fine friend, and I explain him about my post-

ings to him, which was about making him look into the mir-

ror, and I tell him to watch his rich friend now driving a

taxi. His wife is complaining much, and there are naked

men at the café, whom she is very interested in.

o There was also marihuana in this dream, which is about

misunderstandings of Dan bringing me darkness but also

the taxi of my new self arriving. And is Dan’s wife un-

faithful (?), and this is what the dream says.

I am meeting Kim S. and I wear a blue/red shirt and it is

now me giving him good advice, and I wish Pernille a merry

Christmas and I do believe that all telephones are con-

nected to me.

o It used to be Kim and Pernille being the intelligent/smart

people when I worked for them from 1991-97, but the

roles have changed. The red/blue shirt is about their

darkness sent to me, the red, is turning me into my new

self, the blue.

I have entered a small bus without paying, and four young

immigrants make all of the bus steam, and they come

against me and it is clear that they want to attack me and

also that I cannot handle all of them at once, and that is

even though they are only half my size. Someone calls the

police, which makes them leave, and I am together with

the good looking girlfriend of one of them at the entrance

to the Lyngby Shopping Centre, and she carries a machine

guns of theirs, and wants to wait for them because they

are really good friends as she says.

o This is extreme darkness fighting me and the bus and

girlfriend is about my "old nightmare", which it still

wants to bring me, and here you see that the police,

which has been darkness all throughout my journey, has

now turned around helping me against darkness self,

and yes that’s also life here.

o I was told half awake from a presence of half dark-

ness/half light that it is an honour to do service under

you, and yes thank you my friend and welcome home .

I am receiving INCREDIBLE darkness – also from my neighbour –

but I am not breaking down and continue the game

I was shown stairs at the Danish Parliament at Christiansborg

and how the large wooden panel of the wall of the stairs was

opened with a huge number of rats running out at the same

time turning into human beings.

One God, One People Page 106 December 2012

I was told that in order to hide me the best way possible from

darkness, I was out in the open completely honest about my-

self, which was “impossible” for the world to understand and

believe in, which was my protection not to be discovered too

soon, and yes also believing that the official world and media

would decide to be quiet about me, and this is how it went, and

all of this happened even though man has been expecting me,

and yes when not even Benjamin Crème was “able” to recog-

nise me, how should the world be able (?), and yes I used the

weakness of darkness/man as my strength.

I was shown that what was the remaining stewed apples un-

derneath silver paper, which was about to be thrown out, is

what we are saving.

Is it him and his trousers we are going into (?) – now coming

from my back left – and yes it is and I was told that we were

also told this when you slept.

And this is with the island kingdom in the middle with himself

there, and yes that’s right.

Isn’t it funny that Elijah – as I have been told now many times –

focussed on me being able to afford coffee and wine, so I must

be living a luxury life, Elijah (?), and what you don’t know is that

I am living on the smallest possible budget here in Denmark,

with no one or only very few having less than me, so here eve-

ryone will believe that it was very difficult/“impossible” for me

to live on this, but for you, I was indulging in luxury while you

and your family were starving (?), and this is part of the reason

why you “cannot” speak to me (?), and we know, Stig, the world

is CRUEL.

It has not become winter solstice yet, Stig, and you are not cry-

ing and not breaking down because of all of the resis-

tance/silence you meet (I am here told about Karen, and yes

MANY good reasons to why I should just sit down doing nothing

and cry), so therefore we can only say CARRY ON, and yes Mi-

chael & Co., this is still what I am doing.

I was told that 5-1 had been “all the way down into the sack”,

but not now, he, i.e. I, decided to wake up, and yes do you re-

member the night when we were passing you, and you had to

help to make him/I “talk to you”, and yes the most critical mo-

ment in history (too), if you ask me.

Can we throw out the cold buttermilk soup now (?), no you

cannot and yes because he wants EVERYTHING to become light,

of course.

Yes, we had to fight down that “pole” in order to get in, Stig,

and yes not the easiest task in the world.

I used 1½ hours to go through updates on Facebook to find my

short stories, and at 18.00 I went to the city to do some shop-

ping, and I met my neighbour Preben at the small train, and he

told me that he has turned around day and night, which is

bothering him much – as I am too again, but it has been for a

long period for him – which makes it difficult/impossible when

he needs to look after his mother as example during the day

only having slept very little, and yes tell me about it, Preben,

and he told me that he believes that other people of the house

is influencing him negatively, and I told him that this might very

well be, and I asked him if he has started feeling worse after I

moved in last year, which he confirmed that he had, and yes

just like Jan as I told him about, so there you have it Preben,

and that is darkness coming to me, which you are helping me to

absorb, and yes he is also so tired, so tired, so he is sleeping his

day away (!) and just like Jan, he has NO energy, and I know the

feeling my gentlemen, and yes “special friends” are certainly

what these nice neighbours of mine are, and yes this is my feel-

ing, and I do believe that this is also how Preben is feeling more

and more when getting to know me, and yes he told me that

friends of him have brought him to healing, clairvoyance etc.,

but no, he does not believe much in it as he said, and I told him

strongly that he will feel better before Christmas and that is be-

cause I know about “clairvoyance” as I told him, and also that

what he sees of the world may not be “the real world” but a

world covering up what is indeed the real world, and this is the

spirituality, which will open before Christmas, and yes it must

have sounded completely “crazy” to him, because his reaction

was to ask “are you are Jehova’s witness or belonging to an-

other religion” (?) and no, I am not, I have my own ideology as I

told him.

He went to the library and I went to the supermarket of Føtex,

and when I was inside of there, I was feeling probably lower

than anytime before now also feeling the darkness of Preben

hitting me, and it was so strong that I became so dizzy and tired

with disgusting throw-up feelings that I thought “I cannot any-

more” and for some time, I was breaking down, but without

breaking down of course, but you know a level up to what I

have tried before, which I did not think was possible.

I thought the thought that if I had not continued my journey all

the way, “something” would have interrupted Ann-Mette Elten,

so she would not have made her new album, and I was thinking

that my actions have had direct consequences for the entire

world and its population, and yes my spiritual friends have been

busy bringing out the good of me instead of the evil of me,

which is the difference if you really want to know as they say

here.

I have been given the name Warren Buffet – “the most success-

ful investor of the 20th century”, i.e. the worst darkness self (!)

– a couple of times, and I have been told that RICH PEOPLE

knowing about me are busy spending your money, and not

looking forward to our New World where everyone will receive

a “normal life” and you will lose your fortune (?), and yes this is

also how life of today is.

I received “only you” by the Platters, and was also receiving lyr-

ics “only man” and the feeling “only one gender”, which will be

the truth of our New World, and yes underneath the artificial

two genders, which I have decided to maintain, and yes I could

do no other thing not knowing the alternative.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=iZs-e_x0PGM

One God, One People Page 107 December 2012

On my way home from the city I met Preben again at the 19.00

train, and when walking the path from Højstrup station along

the forest, I saw an UFO on the sky, which was clearly not an

aeroplane, and yes a “double-light” it was and it also had a slow

speed only, and I told him to look at the light and then a second

light turned up next to it, which was clearly very different only

being one light, however this light was “irregular” and changed

a little bit, also between white/red, and I told him that these

were UFO’s and he looked at them and told me that they are

aeroplanes, and even though I told him that they are “irregular”

as an aeroplane would never be and there was also no sound,

he maintained that they were aeroplanes (!), and this is really

the story of man believing in his own voice instead of looking

carefully to understand what he sees/reads.

And this came after he now starting telling me about his delu-

sions, which includes that he claims to have two cars – one of

them being a Maserati – and no less than four cycles, and this is

the story of a man having delusions believing in what is NOT

true and also believing that I am the one receiving delusions,

i.e. being “mad”, which however are the truth, and isn’t this hi-

larious (?), and that is even though it is of course a SAD story

too.

And the conclusion was when he told me about a sign from a

train station of the train timetable, which someone had thrown

on the ground, which was hidden by snow, and it was slippery

when he stepped on it, which made him tell me “do you believe

this was crazy about dance” (?), and yes I understood and also

felt that it was our spiritual friends making you tell this story,

because underneath it all, this is about “dance” as the symbol

of celebration, and yes Preben’s misunderstandings together

with whom he is brought me the next layer of darkness to re-

lease life from, and yes VERY tough it was, Preben, but you did

not notice (?), and yes despite of yes, we spoke very well and

warm-hearted, and my feeling was that I like him very much,

and I do believe he shares this feeling, and that is despite of you

know ….

I was home at 19.30 and it was tough/impossible to start writ-

ing the script of today, and I did/do not feel sure at all that I will

be able to finish and publish this, so if you see it, it is because

my will power is still stronger than darkness pressuring me

down.

I was given a sound to my shelves from the spirit of my mother,

and I was told that this was necessary to bring the next layer of

darkness out.

And yes, I cannot hear Preben’s radio at night, and he cannot

hear mine, but Else underneath can.

I was looking into a dark crater of a mountain and was told that

I was turning into darkness, and this was my best try to go

against it (my journey), and yes is this right, or a story brought

to me by strong darkness now (?), and wasn’t it only a drop of

blood of an entire body of God/the Source, which turned dark,

and what about the natural force of God, which I guess is still

there?

I have been told several times that the reason why I like to see

old pictures of life of Copenhagen and now the old pictures of

Helsingør on Facebook, is because I receive life/keys from pre-

vious life here, and yes this is what I am told.

This evening and night I ALSO felt the effect of not exercising

and sleeping poorly, which is truly making me much weaker

from an already poor starting point.

I continued receiving what is now rumbling feelings with less

pain to the backside of my left lower leg.

“Can you dry yourself with one of those towels”, which is dark-

ness cleaning itself now, and yes we found a way to heal our-

selves, and it was only to follow the prescription ordered by him

there, i.e. me, and then we are able to get out of these nasty

clothes of darkness.

I was told that the sexual invention was not about sexuality but

a way for us to get out of here, and yes for the spirit of my

mother to return to the spirit of my father and yes this may be

true but it does not fit with her fear of returning to the Source

(???), but this may have been what darkness of the other

worlds was about?

Finally, at 04.25 I had completed writing all of the script and

publishing it and yes more than I needed and had ex-

pected/planned for, and this may have been the hardest of all

work I have carried out of my entire journey, and maybe the

metre will show (?), or at least it is placed highly on the list, and

why did I do it (?), and yes because I could even though I could

not, and this makes me wonder if I can also write the script of

tomorrow and the following days, and yes ONLY TIME WILL TELL

.

Google Earth shows a look down to a clean world and the look

and meaning of love ♥

I was asked if I know how many TRUE members there are of

Jette’s Facebook group (?), which I do not, and then I was told

that the official world can also become secret members of the

group, and yes you know all of the cowards/chickens out there,

so how are you doing (?), are you looking forward to being ex-

posed to the world (?), and yes, it is now 02.05 and I feel as dis-

gusted as ever making this script even more possible to write

than the previous days where it was also above my edge, but

we are still carrying on, so let us take this chapter too.

The Google Earth pictures show a look down to a clean world,

unusual big heads (of saved lives), and the look and meaning of

love ♥.

One God, One People Page 108 December 2012

http://vimeo.com/21068572

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=KEoU0pgnFNc

The finding of Hans Christian Andersen’s first fairy tale tells the

story of darkness killing God and a new flame resurrecting God

As you can see from the picture below, a 190 years old fairy tale

of Hans Christian Andersen has been found, which is both his

first fairy tale and the first important finding since the 1920’s,

and what does this finding then tell (?), and yes “only” about

how “the tallow candle”, as it is called, was covered by darkness

throwing it out, and returning to life when a small flame of a

tinderbox decided to light the candle, which enlightened its sur-

roundings transforming all when removing dirt of the past, and

this is first story of this world famous Danish author, which es-

sentially brings the story to the world about how the Source of

God was covered by darkness of man killing it, until a new small,

One God, One People Page 109 December 2012

flame woke God up to new life – my inner self as the Son of God

- which will shine forever and ever on man turning everything

from darkness to light, which is what you will see with the

opening of our New World, which this is a sign of.

You can read the fairy tale in Danish here, and this is a summary

of it as I have written.

The tallow candle believed too well about the world, which only

cared for itself and not the candle, which made it try to use this

to its own advantage, which made it grab the candle wrongly,

and dark fingers grew bigger and bigger on the pure colour of

innocence, which eventually completely removed the light of it,

and it was now covered by dirt from the world around it, which

it could not bear.

This made its false friends realize that they could not reach the

inner, and they threw away the candle as a useless thing, which

hereafter stood alone realizing that it had only been used as a

tool to bring out the bad making it immensely sad.

But then it met a small flame, a tinderbox, seeing through the

outer shell of the candle, and it saw all of the good inside, and it

decided to light the candle, bringing happiness when everything

around it was light up. It enlightened its surroundings, its true

friends, who now sought the truth under the display of the can-

dle transforming all and covering the dirt of the past.

The candle had now found its right place in life, and shown that

it was a true candle, which shone long bringing happiness for it-

self and its fellow beings.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=vnhFBLS5u_s

---

Ending the day with these short stories:

Anne-grete asked what Hamlet is doing in front of

Marienlyst Hotel here in Helsingør (?), and Tim told the

story of the statue – I like people knowing what they speak

of - and Anne-grete felt “inspired” by Tim and said that the

dog, probably hers, is Uzo from Crete, which made Lars say

that “he is freezing his behind out of the trousers”, and yes

this is what we are going through (terminations of dark-

One God, One People Page 110 December 2012

ness, i.e. “not to be”), and Tim asked if “Uzo” is not some-

thing you drink, and yes a sign of darkness you know, and

Michael spoke of a Swedish man having a dog with a name,

which in Danish means “whore”, and he asked people to

imagine how people felt when he called for it, and yes

darkness too, and Vivian wanted to know if the name was

“taske” (“bag”), and yes you do know the bag of the Devil

when you see it, so here it was again, and later Vivian was

“lord laughing” and yes this is what you have done in Den-

mark the last maybe 10-20 years with people starting to

say “lord” in front of everything, and you do know why,

and here to say that underneath this darkness, we are all

smiling.

My attention was brought to this post by the Trade Minis-

ter Pia Olsen Dyhr because I was given the word “trousers”

in my script above, and this is because Pia on Facebook had

written about some people believing that her party, the

Socialist People’s Party, is only for the “canvas-dressed

worker”, which was really a “death sin” for her to write as

a socialist, because instead of “canvas” she meant

“kansas”, which are workman-trousers, so when she did

not know the word of these symbolic trousers to the

workman, it was to say that she is not a true socialist (!),

and this made her write this where she excuses her typing

error and said that her father wore kansas trousers every

day on work, so don’t lay too much in this, and yes people

responding to her own thread were nice saying that she

does well and blames people for not having other things of

interest, but as you can see from the following threads,

MANY people speak negatively about her behind her back,

and yes just like people are doing about me.

One God, One People Page 111 December 2012

And Helena is the lady of darkness you know, and she said

that she visited Pia Olsen Dyhr saying that she has “nobody

home” really and “there is switched off, wild”, and this

made people decide to speak negatively as people very

much like to do, so Claus was onboard the ship saying that

there has never been switched on, and yes “they could not

get enough” and it ended with Helena saying that “one

minister is more nuts than the other”, and this is how little

it took for Pia to become “nuts”, and yes a typing error (!),

and who are the true CRAZY people, and you know “every-

one else” as this example shows. And I was told that speak-

ing negatively behind the backs of people is NOT least what

my father has done about me. This is ALSO what makes you

a Devil, Helena, but of course only “normal behaviour” of

people today!

And Søren brought a reference to Helena having “torn men

straight over”, and this is what she has written about be-

fore (the day when Denmark was to meet Sweden in the

European Championships in handball 1-2 weeks ago, which

I did not bring here where she said that Denmark would

“tear Sweden straight over”, and this is about darkness

wanting to tear the New World straight over, this is the

power feeding it, and yes negative life.

Ekstra Bladet brought this negative article because of her

typing error (!!!), don’t you have anything better to do (?),

for example writing about me?

One God, One People Page 112 December 2012

And it even made Mikael Wulff make this “fake” Facebook

conversation between Pia and the Union of 3F, where you

can see some negative reactions of people reading it to the

right, and yes, it takes NOTHING to make people full of

prejudices and a dirty heart to speak negatively about oth-

ers without knowing the facts of what they speak of, and

this is what you here tried, Pia, and yes what my family,

friends, former colleagues, the church and Communes of

Denmark did in relation to me, amazing right?

And Helena could not help bringing fuel to the flames by

bringing Mikael Wulff’s post, and even more negative

comments, and yes how could you ….?

Dan has received a new iPhone, iPad and Mac Air, which

you know are all products of APPLE, and he said “the trans-

formation is total”, and this is what it is about, Dan: You

were darkness, which I decided to save and bring to the

New World despite of your resistance, which would have

terminated you, and the transformation is now total. And

Sussie said that “once you turn Mac, you never go back”,

and this is really to say that when we turn on our New

World, we will NEVER go back to darkness.

One God, One People Page 113 December 2012

Mads said that it is a misunderstanding that the Maya cal-

endar predicts Judgment Day, and instead he said that it is

a bid on a reasonable amount of time to dismantle the

story of the Hobbit in living pictures, and yes he was

probably “funny”, but still I told him that it is nice that he

apparently knows all, so I don’t have to tell him that he is

also wrong here, but sometimes you have to see before

you understand, and I wished him a merry Christmas

where he will see that he is also wring within this area, and

that is in the good way.

Helena’s link of yesterday evolved when Thomas used lyr-

ics from the song saying “can’t you see that everything is

going haywire” so “what do we do now, little you” (?) – the

last is the title of the song – and she said that she has used

much energy to shout at the minister, and he only laughs

and says that she is funny, and is this Søren Pind you mean

(?), which made Jette bring the lyrics from the song “but he

just laughed and said. You, you can go to Hell, so this is

what we do now, little you. Yes, we do”, and this is what

this song is about, for mankind to go to hell, and the Minis-

ter is Søren laughing of Helena because isn’t she wonder-

ful, Søren (?), and as Helle says “he only wants you” (?), so

maybe you are thinking of going back to her despite of

what I have told you about who she and you are (?), and

yes your WRONG attitude was leading directly to my fall, to

the end of the world, see?

One God, One People Page 114 December 2012

Henrik brought a link to a story about the now previous

Culture Minister having mess in his accounts and “scamped

work” with vouchers, and Henrik, the wise guy, said that

when he worked for AC Nielsen, they had a big meeting,

where he paid for 75 beers – company account for em-

ployees drinking beer in the spare time (!), can you see that

this is WRONG (?) – and the Hotel asked if they should

write “four times lunch” on the voucher (in order to avoid

“trouble” when doing the accounts!), and he concluded “it

should be easy to make representation look reasonable”,

and yes you cannot see that this is wrong to do, Henrik (?),

and it made me think about the world doing this in a great

extend and yes for example when employees are out on a

“deserved treat of the company” besides from good dinner

and drinks also includes “a round with prostitutes”, which

is written as maybe dinner and drinks on the voucher (?),

and I wonder Søren H. and Bo as examples if this is some-

thing you know about, because I have NEVER done it my-

self, and that is even though Søren H. was VERY CLOSE to

bring me in this trap the day in December 1999 when we

had the worst hurricane in Denmark causing MUCH dam-

age, and this is where he “invited” for “a treat with prosti-

tutes”, but when I declined, he decided that it was best for

him and Steen, who could not resist the temptation, to pay

themselves, and yes the world could have ended on many

occasions and this was one of them. And Christine was in-

spired when speaking about the morning buffet on the ho-

tel and “Oh my god, such Danish pastries” (!), and yes this

is also about our New World waiting.

A few weeks ago, one of the managers of Radio 24/7 was

dismissed, and here another manager of the radio station,

Mikael, said “welcome back, Mads”, and this is about the

completely unlikely/impossible event that a dismissed

manager returns to the radio station after having spoken

thoroughly to the top manager, and yes who had seen that

coming (?), and I had, and yes the top manager of the radio

in charge of all life, who gave me a helping hand when I

needed it in order to continue my journey until the end,

and to save every little thing without leaving anyone out in

the cold. And as the article says: “The editor-in-chief Jørgen

Ramsko also looks forward to bit the lost son welcome

home”, and he was not the only “lost son” as you do un-

derstand by now? And as Sigurd says “it was truly very sad

that you were torn apart” (!), and yes, we know, this was

about “worlds apart”.

One God, One People Page 115 December 2012

I was pleasantly surprised when Andrew from New Zealand

and the SAGA Facebook group invited me to become Face-

book friend, which tells me that there was not only nega-

tive people not believing in me in this group, but also peo-

ple having “doubts” or maybe even believing in me, and I

have received “only” 6 “likes” to my post, where my previ-

ous “innocent” posts received more than 20, and you can

see five people, who “like” Shirley and her comment to

“run away” (from that crazy man, that is), and I wonder

how many thought negatively of me here, which may be

hundreds, and how many believed in me (?), and just

maybe the band itself believed, but you could not step out

to support me?

One God, One People Page 116 December 2012

Christian brought this post in the SAGA group, which I de-

cided to comment, and this is also to “help” people of this

group seeing that I am a completely normal man not as

crazy as you first believed (?), and first of all, it is to tell the

world that I will not be the only one as Stig, because I have

several names, for example Obama and yes as another part

of me, and I wonder who else there really are, because my

father and John are other parts of my father, and was Jack

another part of me, and yes this is what I believe he is, so

there is One Source but different people of the same man.

http://www.santa-greenland.com/Home.aspx

Helena LOVES babies/children and here spoke enthusiastic

about singing “Militskvinder” (“Militia women”) by Kliché

together with this child (!), and yes I bring it here because I

LOVE this song and all music by Kliché, and she said that

she wants to have such a little, thick baby herself, which

made Jesper say that he does not believe that Helena can

make babies with Helle Ib, a political commentator, whom

Helena is crazy about, and yes bi-sexual she apparently is,

because she surely would like to try as she said, and Jane

asked her “what happens for Søren Pind, can’t he deliver

any baby” (?), which she replied by saying “yes, but he can-

not sing “Militia women” and yes isn’t it funny that Jane’s

comment and Helena’s reply later were deleted, because

this was “too private” for you, Helena (?), and I wonder if

you and Søren are still in love both of you and “difficult” it

is for you to keep your fingers to yourselves (?), so we here

have a bi-sexual woman, who may now be back with Søren

(?) and still she continues being unfaithful sleeping with

others (?), and this is at least how she presents herself, and

yes a TRUE Devil, she is, but with a warm heart as you can

tell.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ws1HYz7ojr0

Bent Van Helsingør is Vivienne McKee’s returning character

for 30 years of her Crazy Christmas Cabarat’s, which are

immensely popular here, and isn’t it “funny” that

Vivienne’s character is named “Helsingør” and speaks half

English/Danish (?), which is really what you see in my

scripts all over including both English and Danish (his Eng-

lish is not very good, just like mine, and that is far from per-

fect, which is “difficult” for some to understand, because of

course God is “perfect” isn’t he?), and the last time we saw

this FUNNY show was in 2010 when it was called “OH MY

GOTH!” as you can watch some of here, and here she

brought a link to the video below called “SHIFT HAPPENS”

(notice the F), which is about the shift now happening, and

it is by the way written by half of the Aqua band with Lene

singing, and it made me tell Bent/Vivienne that there will

also be a SHIFT on December 22 when we will visit the

show, and later I received a new short ¼ out of this world

pain to my right ankle, and was told that now she brings

darkness too because of her “fear” of what will happen the

22nd December, and yes isn’t it great?

One God, One People Page 117 December 2012

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=XQWZPV0hqWM

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=nQCoSNCqyWU

I could not help writing this to Lucas, and that is because

my heart is broken making me “more than sad” when I see

such attitude, which is how most people of today behave,

and when I received his negative reply, I also received pain

again to the backside of my left lower leg, because Lucas is

also an important “special friend”, but “crazy” he is, Lucas,

and yes not the other way around (and now not for much

longer, Stig, which is really about my immense sufferings

doing this work).

One God, One People Page 118 December 2012

In our Facebook emails above, which I do NOT have the

energy to translate, I told Lucas that he is part of my new

script, and I told him that maybe he would like to read

about himself now when he has decided that he doesn’t

bother reading and understanding me and the big picture,

and no he is certainly not selfish, or is he (?), and yes he

went (almost) directly to my script to read about my “at-

tack” on him, which he wrongly thinks, and yes making him

completely blind so he cannot “focus” on me and the truth

of my scripts, and yes SAD is what you are making me, Lu-

cas, and astonished that man of today can behave as nar-

row-minded and wrongly as you, but then again, this is

what I have shown you all throughout my scripts.

Talk about selfishness of a “lady”, and I wonder about how

your moral generally is, and did you remember to share

you income with the Community paying taxes of your in-

come, or did you decide to do “black work” (?) – and yes I

do NOT like taxes, but I like conscious cheaters even less -

and you may understand why you do not to “good work”,

Shannon, because who you are is what you receive.

One God, One People Page 119 December 2012

I decided to react to Desiree being led behind the light by

no less than Benjamin Crème even though this was “way

off” what I had energy to do.

I decided to send this email to Share-International and Ben-

jamin, and if I believe that he will now start reading and be-

lieving in me (?), and no, I do not because your nice spiri-

tual voice is not telling you deceptions, Benjamin (?), or

maybe you would like to speak the truth to the world?

One God, One People Page 120 December 2012

14th

December: I am going through non-existing dark-

ness, which we had to go through if I had not “passed my

exam”

The Roman Empire 2,000 years ago was part of the plan of de-

structing the world back then

I was told that we have not told you many stories while you

were working (with the script of yesterday), but we are still in-

side of here, and I was given this rumbling feeling to the back

side of my left lower leg.

Again, I was told that the sexual invention of the spirit of my

mother was designed to DESTRUCT as its first goal and not to

bring life, which is what I brought in return as my plan to help

bringing this part of me back.

But every time – until now – our plan to turn this world around

just before destruction went wrong, and I am here given a feel-

ing to write that the Source was in control so darkness would

never be able to terminate all life, and no I will not go into

speculations about this because even now this speculation

makes me feel awful, and can you imagine how I felt when I for

hours, days, months and years were living with the risk of dark-

ness terminating life, and when I was going through hours here

and there being told that this was critical to not just this world

but to all life forever and ever, this is where I had my worst fear.

And we just had to discover where on this thing that the button

to dismantle it was, and this was really my task.

I was told that the Roman Empire 2,000 years ago was part of

the plan of destructing the world back then, which we would

have done, but there was not enough power on the kettles so

we decided to wait.

I was told “Hi Stig”, and I felt Lars G. and saw him bringing his

suitcases, which includes life which we would have completed

destructed if you had accepted it, and I was told that we would

not have brought this life up without Lucas bringing me the

darkness to enter it.

Later I was told; isn’t Lars G. on the way into the Source (?), and

yes I have understood that he is part of it too.

I was shown an incredible thin layer placed on its “thin side” in

my view making it invisible to see, but when you continue de-

manding that everything is to survive, we decided to bring this

out and turn it around on its HUGE wide side where all of this

life is attached, and I was then shown this huge side.

This life was meant to be used as part of the helicopter lifting

everything up and that is if you did not have access to the

Source helping. This was also the force darkness wanted to

bring to the Source to kill everything until nothing would bleed

anymore and everything would become this non living life.

As before, this life also asked where to be placed but it already

knew the answer from before to ask my inner self, which is also

saying that this darkness has a memory now. And still it is a

unique pass decided where to place it.

I was told that this is a dream scenario removing what wanted

to kill us so strongly. So this was Lucas’ task and yes doing this –

entering this darkness - means that he has to be there so this he

is.

How much marzipan does it take to remove this cream (?) and

yes as you saw, Stig, the work you did yesterday. And as Stig, I

decided to tell myself that I got this inspiration and power to

work from my inner self and I really just had to do it.

You are now coming to a Fibonacci circle around yourself to be

reborn – I felt how it came around me - which is impossible to

do but you “nailed it”, which my death 2,000 years ago was also

about to take on sins of man and who can believe that this time

around was much worse to go through with much more suffer-

ings because darkness was much worse, and yes this is for you

to understand, my dear reader.

I was shown the number 7 repeated in what seemed an endless

line, and I was shown it entering stage of a theatre packing all of

the stage down – removing it completely – and driving away to-

gether with time with “7” meaning that there is now only one

week remaining until the big day, December 21.

I was told that you have decided to bring in all darkness and you

cannot lose; this is the attitude we use as foundation of our

work – and I keep receiving negative voice but mostly this night

was about EXTREME tiredness and exhaustion after work yes-

terday.

And can we turn this darkness around and keep its private parts

(?), and yes we can because there is nothing wrong with its

work, it did its best to kill me, but I was the most clever being

alert and awake, which was enough to remove all darkness

MUCH stronger than I.

I was told that darkness stood right on the point of one of three

points of us to get into the Pyramid of everything and only by

doing our best always we managed to keep this out, and yes not

resting but taking guards and pushing us to the limit. And we

did not know what we were to expect if it took us but now we

know and if we could not break it, we would always be alive as

nothing.

And sleep was a weapon of darkness to calm us down removing

our resistance so what you did was to keep us enough awake to

prevent its worst attacks; “you are welcome as light but not

darkness” as I said because I set the rules and this what we had

to always do without breaking. So we had “worlds apart” with

light and darkness fighting about which side to win.

I felt pain to the backside of my left right leg and was told that

darkness wanted to return to destroy what it now understand is

my weapon, which are these scripts you know.

One God, One People Page 121 December 2012

I was told that we will start “our show” at 19.30 on the 21st De-

cember on Danish National TV, and yes the live show “before

the end of the world” starts at 18.30, so maybe you would like

to know what will happen at 19.30 (?), and yes WE WILL SEE .

The TV show “before the end of the world”, December 21, on

Denmark’s National TV will include “our show” starting at

19.30 – one hour after the show starts at 18.30

I woke up with a jump because of an explosion of darkness, but

we had disarmed it so nothing happened

Finally at 07.30, I decided to go to bed and with a break where I

was up a few hours later, I slept until 18.30 (!), with these

dreams/experiences.

It did not take long before I was freezing and shivering all

over – I had frozen all night – and then suddenly I was

woken up with a jump as powerful as ever before, and a lit-

tle later, I was shown half sleeping that Preben, my

neighbour, were knocking on my door very powerful in the

middle of the night, and I invited him in and tried to calm

him down showing him that everything is blue, and that I

was only hearing quiet music, and this was an explosion of

darkness, and I was given the lyrics “he said, don’t be late”

by SAGA, from one of their most famous and beloved

songs. And I was told that there was nothing to do, it

wanted to blow off, but we disarmed it so we are still here,

and I might add that the experience was very powerful for

me to experience like this.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=67lPSchpOiY

I am a prisoner at a prisoner camp in Asia, and I have a gun.

A new team of ruthless guards arrive at my small cabin

where I stay with another on. They ask to receive my gun,

which I give them, and they shoot it and discover that it

only includes blank shots. They take all of our clothes and I

believe that they were going to kill us. But somehow my

inmate and I share three blouses. I discover just how ruth-

less they are shooting and killing one prisoner every day at

12.00. Later I see that a journalist asks a representative

from the country about the camp, but they don’t know and

cannot document the evilness taking place, which makes it

just continue.

o I am a prisoner of the absolutely worst darkness very

close to killing me. I was told when waking up that we

only keep this still for spirits going to see how far you

would be able to get.

I am on my way somewhere, and on Lyngbyvej north of

Copenhagen, I enter a store to buy whisky liqueur, but they

only have one, which is of poor quality, and I think of visit-

ing Philipson wine in Lyngby knowing that they have a vari-

ety to chose from. And something about a lady having

failed receiving the grade of five, and people asks who will

tell her, and I say that I will.

o Whisky and Lyngby are about darkness, and the lady

may be the spirit of my mother having failed to go

through this darkness, which seems to be too strong for

us.

My mother’s John cannot afford to buy anything, and I help

him and also my aunt Inge and her husband Ove with

money so they will not die from starvation. I believe it is

John who is almost finished setting up a double shower.

o This is darkness starving and dying because it does not

receive energy symbolised by money, so is this what

darkness does when I sleep and that is to steal energy

(?), and this may be what the dream says.

I am together with Simple Minds at a fine grocer where we

steal food, which is the only way we can survive, but they

are much better to steal than I. And two good looking la-

dies steal clothes. There is nothing to do and people are

languishing.

o This is darkness doing what it can to survive, but as you

can tell, it is by now dying.

At the company I work, a temp asks if he can be attached

as a regular temp to the company, and I ask him to ask a

colleague of mine. Michella is there and I believe that she

is looking stunning.

o Darkness still wanting to bring my "old nightmare".

I am at a café in Copenhagen, where a very famous Norwe-

gian football player is sitting at the next table, and he is

VERY famous by people, but I don’t know him. Birgitte

(class friend from commercial school) is there, and some-

thing about five not sleeping.

o The football player is darkness playing against me.

I am going through non-existing darkness, which we had to go

through if I had not “passed my exam”

One God, One People Page 122 December 2012

I was told that I am going through an air mirage of something

which is not there.

I received the Gasolin song “Der var Inga, Og Katinka, Smukke

Charlie, På sin harley” (“there were Inga, and Katinka, beautiful

Charlie, on his harley”) and I was told that this is what you see

now with “harley” being darkness, but this is a fata morgana

and something about that we had to go through that way.

Is this part of having the world to believe that you are stepping

out directly from the grave to heaven (?), and apparently it is,

and I might add that I received this when seeing Jette’s new

Google Earth pictures, see below.

I was told that we are still at full pelt but we are not inside of

there. And the same is with the dreams, and yes to give the

world a “shock” to be released by a pleasant surprise, almost

like Michael Sadler & Co as I am told.

How many times do we have time to turn around the Globe (?),

which is the game we are playing. I received a quick 1/3 out of

this world pain to my right ankle because we decided to turn

around this part too.

And is Lucas the perfect example of a man deciding to think

negatively instead of focusing on my message of love (?), and

yes you saw it.

Without your final exam, this is the sea which we all had to go

through.

It is like this, it was thought that you could not go through this,

and I am feeling that I only do it with help. And this is what

these signs are for.

What you see is the first and worst darkness of all coming

against us to destruct us.

This evening at 21.00 I called my mother, who could inform me

that they had been waiting me for dinner at 19.00 as we had

agreed last time because tomorrow they will go to Bettina’s

birthday party, and yes I had NOT written it down – I don’t have

much to remember – and when you do no, there is a risk of

such things happening, remember Elijah (?), so I felt stupid, and

could only give my best apologies saying that it was not because

I did not want to come, but because I forgot, and instead I was

invited for lunch tomorrow, and yes a little difficult this is with

this impossible sleep rhythm at the moment, but I should be

able to keep awake until this.

I was not tired when working on the script this evening, but still

it was impossible to work because of the after effects of my

work yesterday and simply a feeling so strong given to me of

not wanting to work but to relax, and it took a LONG time not

really coming into a rhythm as I normally do and not feeling

concentrated, but still I decided to write what I do believe will

become a short script today, which I don’t mind at all after yes-

terday.

I keep receiving half sentences, which are “impossible” to write,

for example about Sanna, who was “this close” to discover me,

which I understood was about her believing in me at some

stage, which would not have been good (stopping darkness to

come towards me), and that by not coming to my mother this

evening, I received even more darkness.

And at 00.40 I had also succeeded to write and publish this easy

script of today, which was not that easy again.

Google Earth shows what looks like a diamond and Earth look-

ing like it is bursting/cracking

Google Earth shows what looks like a diamond and Earth look-

ing like it is bursting/cracking, but a fata morgana of the first

and worst darkness it is.

One God, One People Page 123 December 2012

---

Ending the day with these short stories:

After our Facebook emails yesterday evening, it showed

out that Lucas could NOT control his negative feelings, so

instead of reading me trying to understand the big picture

and to focus on the messages of love, he decided to

block/report me, and not only this, but I received an in-

crease from the normal approx. +/- 100 visitors per day to

more than 300, and it was because of a large increase in re-

ferrers from Facebook, so did you decide to write a nega-

tive story on me on Facebook for people to speak nega-

tively about me behind my back (?), and yes a man very in-

terested in “conspiracy theories”, which he uses MANY

HOURS to do his best to understand, but when it comes to

“the real thing”, he “could not” do what it takes, and yes

he met the block of darkness inside of himself, which is

what he sent to me, and yes, how could you, Lucas??? So

this was his thanks for my “attack” on him. And I do believe

that maybe 8 or 9 out of 10 would react today as he did,

and yes a cruel, cruel world it is. At 06.15 I was told that I

sent away Lucas thought of reporting me to my website

WordPress, and yes is this what you also wanted, Lucas,

and that is to remove my “negative” writings on you no

matter what the costs would be (?), and yes darkness in a

nutshell, and we know a selfish behaviour (?), and no, not

according to Lucas ….!

Lucas first reaction to my comment yesterday was

“WOW!”, and my old colleague Klaus from Fair was today

inspired to use this word in relation to Messi and Barce-

lona, and this is really to say that it is the kind of work as I

did with Lucas, which is making Messi a top scorer and my-

self penetrating darkness.

Clement from DR TV said about a new 2013 law of the In-

telligent Service of Denmark” “JAMES BOND MAY BE IN-

CLUDED IN THE NEGOTIATIONS”, and yes, this is what he

said, and you do know that James Bond is a symbol of me

removing darkness, and this is what I am doing removing

this Intelligent Service and yes the likes of you all over the

world will be granted the access to seek new jobs of our

New World, and aren’t you happy, Jacob & Co., so you will

no longer receive grey hairs for looking at “very difficult

cases”, and yes do I have a file with you, Jacob, and also

elsewhere (?), and yes I will love to see your thoughts

One God, One People Page 124 December 2012

about me, and of course there will be no misunderstand-

ings, right?

I was told that this tragic event is also because of the most

ruthless darkness we are going through now.

Nikolaj said “should it not soon be more unimportant to

cover school shootings in USA than car bombs in Kabul and

hunger in Africa” (?), and yes I wonder how many people

die per day in Dadaab because of the carelessness of the

world, which the world does not even want to write/read

about, because it is not “interesting” (?), and yes DARK-

NESS IN A NUTSHELL!

Even though I am saving much life, Scribd tells me that

there is much life still being terminated – I froze during the

night (!) – and that is the days where Scribd apparently had

no visitors, and these terminations are what will return to

life at the end.

I was happy to receive this email from Bodil, whom I don’t

know, but she said that she saw my reply to Steen’s posting

the other day about what will or will not happen December

21, and she was appalled that he could do as he did be-

cause of the impact he has on many people, and she said

that he acts like a seducer, and that he has not come far in

his development, and she considers what to write to him to

reach hím, so he just don’t closes as you know many peo-

ple do, and I decided to tell her that the words she uses for

me are really words meant for Steen so I recommended

her to copy and paste the words into Steen’s thread, and

that is because this is how it comes to her, and there is no

reason trying to say things differently than what they are,

and I told her that sadly there are many doing as Steen

speaking of events which they know nothing of or receive

spiritual deceptions about because of their own wrong way

of life making them representatives of darkness and not of

light, and yes I have met some of these on my way, and I

wonder how Niclas from the meditation group is doing,

and if he is still “indulging” in light and telling lies to many

people believing in him, and yes this is how it is.

One God, One People Page 125 December 2012

One God, One People Page 126 December 2012

16. Life was created as darkness before the endless Paradise of God will now be

made into physical life

SUMMARY OF THE SCRIPT OF TODAY

SUBJECT SUMMARY

1. 15th December: On Dec. 21, we will

leave the tunnel of darkness and merge

with the tunnel of light (Paradise of

God)

Fanny was originally sent by darkness to finish me off, but instead she brought

me a “new bathroom” bringing the whole world with her when she decided to

have confidence in me.

I received much speech about how darkness was trying to enter the ship of

everything from outside to destruct everything, and only by always working

our best, we kept darkness out. And there was a risk of life being eliminated.

We are building a completely new entrance to the Pyramid of light. I decided

to continue the game and to take on continuous unbearable sufferings instead

of being relieved, and this means that we will now continue to implement the

most important of Fanny’s bathroom, which is the last of it to lift it up and

merge with the Source of all spiritual life. I have brought the world through a

tunnel of black darkness and now wait for the light to break through. On De-

cember 21, we will go directly from this dark tunnel meeting and entering the

light tunnel on the other side to merge everything.

Everything around me is darkness bringing me sufferings, so the game now is if

I bring darkness to the Source destructing everything or if this is the last dark-

ness, which I use to bring cleaned darkness of life to the Source, and I know,

but does the world?

The ring of life self was transferred by the Source to darkness of the world,

which could have jeopardised existence self is now returning to the Source.

I visited my mother and John again and received symbols saying that if it was

up to John and not my mother, we would lose life, but when he will also join us

when going to Tivoli December 22, this means that every little thing will be

saved and all love of God will be spread to the world.

Dreaming of pulling the world forward as an involuntary rhino, which would

rather stab me, doing my best to release terminated life, and the importance

of measuring your work.

We are already inside the castle of our New World having united our physical

and spiritual world’s using mine and the world’s energy to do the final setup,

where it turned out that we could reuse all tools of darkness without changing

them but instead of sending out sufferings to destruct the world, it will now do

the opposite sending out the love of God. This is what my work lately has

REALLY been used for, and had I not continued playing the game, I would have

been hospitalised and the world would have received “great sufferings” to

bring energy to do this final setup, but the world will now not go through this

meaning that the mainstream world really did not discover that we have gone

through the Judgment saving everything as part of the creation of our New

World.

Short stories of Mads Fuglede leaving me as a Facebook friend (!), Michael

Sadler about “to be or not to be”, it is astonishing that the world cannot being

the truth about me before December 21, we are continuing to save much life,

Meshack is showing himself again as my true friend, and Shannon shows why

she is not doing as “good work” as she thinks.

2. 16th December: Life was created as

darkness before the endless Paradise of

God will now be made into physical life

I have brought in our four New World’s and am now bringing together the sum

of them as my new self reusing my tools of darkness turned around. We are

washing off the last of the “kill kill” power of God, who was turned around by

darkness, and I have now been made believe for some time that it was a risk

that we could lose existence self with everything turning into negative, non-

created life, but now I was told that it was only the cover of God, which was

One God, One People Page 127 December 2012

overtaken by darkness with everything inside still being light, and this would

have made a new creation of only light no matter the outcome of my journey,

so it was strong darkness lately making me believe that the existence self was

jeopardised.

Life was created as darkness because it was the only way that God could make

life work to start with, and when it would later be corrected, as we do now, all

of the endless Paradise of God will be made into physical life.

Dreaming of working inside the worst darkness to evaluate how to use its in-

ventions in our New World.

Fanny worked as a medium of darkness without knowing it bringing me the

misunderstood message of darkness that I am not down to Earth and asking

me to wait, but PARADISE IS ON THE DASHBOARD LIGHT – we will NEVER stop

♥.

I am at the end of the tunnel saving the last terminated life by scraping if off

the wall, and I don’t stop ‘til you get enough, and that is when everything is

saved/alive .

Jette’s Google Earth pictures from her Facebook group show the centre of

darkness with a party underneath (of light), we are all one, the Earth look like

cracking, which may however be from where light will shine through (?), and

man is now drying after having been cleaned.

Short stories of René sending me much darkness, and telling Solaima the truth

about the existence of God despite of the killing of school children in USA, and

Manyar cannot also understand why God is playing “hide and seek”, which you

should know that God is not!

15th

December: On Dec. 21, we will leave the tunnel of

darkness and merge with the tunnel of light (Paradise of

God)

On December 21, we will leave the tunnel of darkness and

merge with the tunnel of light (Paradise of God)

We are now about to being finished with the last, and this was

about seeing how much you would deliver yourself, and yes it is

now 01.30, and I am not tired, but I am NOT starting the work

on “creation” now because I will not have enough time to finish

it before December 21, but I will continue writing my scripts,

which I know is a great challenge in itself.

Isn’t it funny that it is Fanny who is bringing you a completely

new bathroom (?), and yes because you became “good friends”,

and this is to say that it is not all of her emails I bring in my

scripts, but she has confidence in me and uses me to ask ques-

tions on this or that. So this has neither you nor she known

about, and yes not very easy to become friends, it was?

I was told that I was protected inside this centre where we gave

you spiritual speech.

We have never had hearts in cream sauce like this before.

I was shown the Viking ship as I was shown in a dream or vision

at a museum several months ago, and how darkness was all

around us, and was entering the ship from the bottom making

the tree of it rot, and inside the ship is light, which is what it

was entering, and only by doing out best always, we managed

to keep it out.

He kept going without giving up, what ring would you like to

give him, and yes I have been a shown a ring a couple of days

now, so is this the ring of darkness, or the Lord or the rings,

which is now returning to me as light (?), and we will see.

It is now after 06.30 and I have watched TV most night receiving

many new notes, which I once again have decided to write

here, and not because I love, but on the contrary, and yes a

pain to do this work, but here we go.

Darkness started a habit saying yes on my behalf on its agenda,

but no, I will never allow you, and I felt that I am inside the cen-

tre of it, which is also me as I was told.

I was shown tomatoes with mozzarella cheese, which I also like

much, and was told that we are now also only waiting (to be

lifted up).

Don’t we have any udder on the cow any more (?), no (!), be-

cause Fanny brought us a new bathroom, but then again we

have because you decided it.

So we are now on our way to become light, we are all looking

forward to coming home as darkness told me, and I was re-

minded that I no longer have rumblings to the backside of my

left (or right) lower leg, but I still receive negative talk, and also

here a small heart attack.

One God, One People Page 128 December 2012

I was told that I am making a whole new access to the Pyramid,

and I was shown new stairs being made from the side of the

Nile and up of the Pyramid.

I was shown how the pole is becoming a Rolls-Royce, i.e. the

finest of everything, and a bird, i.e. freedom, and was told that

all life was hidden inside the pole itself.

So I have been a tour around all of this to get everything in as

light and not vice versa for all darkness outside to get in as

darkness, and this was basically the name of the game.

I continued receiving such an enormous pressure coming to me

from outside influencing me physically and also mentally that I

still cannot relax at any moment but need to be alert to receive

and absorb all attacks coming.

For a couple of minutes, my arms and head was overtaken

physically by darkness controlling me – as it happened con-

stantly in 2006/07 – and my hands were made to knock on my

head (it was not I moving and controlling them!) to show me

that this is how darkness tried to enter light (as the machines of

the Matrix tried to enter the space ship), but they could not get

through, and was this because darkness per definition could not

read, enter and transform light or because we fought it?

Darkness again wanted me to say that it is NOT welcome and I

felt how this would remove my sufferings but despite of the

temptations to be free of this hell, I decided to stick what I

know is right, which is to say that you are still welcome, and I

was told that this means that we will continue work now im-

plementing the most important of Fanny’s bathroom, which is

the last to lift everyone up, and yes does he have the energy to

do this (?), and are you kept awake at night because darkness

wants you to stop exercising because this is really what hurts it

(?), and if not, where does the energy come from (?), and I can

only believe that it is from thoughts – and if this is wrong, en-

ergy is taken from my work or others, for example John’s

brother Tommy, whom my mother told yesterday has received

a double cerebral thrombosis and she wondered why this is hit-

ting these siblings this short after each other (!), and I wonder

why …. -

And I am here thinking about “kitchen” and “bathroom” and I

know that kitchen is where we produce life, so this is the

Source, and “bathroom” has been about destruction, so this is

really the life, which we produced, and this is what I entered to

clean and this is why we now have a new bathroom, so there

you have it.

So when you have pushed the button (of the Doomsday

weapon – of previous worlds), this has been darkness triggering

itself to overtake everything, but no, we cheated it each time

and that was because we were hiding from it.

Everything around me feels as darkness, but it is “good

enough”, we are working for light, and I was told that all of it

(the lifting up starting December 21) will be judged on your

work from now.

It is now 07.10 and I am feeling so dizzy and also feeling blood

around me that I can hardly work, and thinking is going very

slowly now, so really not very comfortable you know.

So we have hidden something (darkness) for you for this last

work and it is now not about convincing Michael Sadler about

who you are, but now only about coming home, which is to

bring the light to the central and the central to the light as in a

cross connection. This is the duvet you bring inside here, and

yes connecting the physical and spiritual world.

I felt light of the spirit of my mother coming out, and she said

that we would be defenceless in special unlucky situations, this

is true. And I thought of an old déjà vue given to me, which is

that I will be known to our future as the man saving life, which

told me that the risk of elimination was present, which would

make us “not to be”.

I felt darkness and Fanny being pulled in over me, and the feel-

ing of darkness is so unbearable that I can almost not foresee

how I can stand 7 more days like this, and yes you might believe

that this is darkness coming to destruct me/us, but oh no, not

me!

I was told that this is like a partridge of three colours, which is

going to be distributed. And I felt how I am still giving very

nervous feelings – “what if something goes wrong, if I cannot do

this” (?) – and this work is not making me relax this night when

writing down these notes and it gives me more work on my

scripts, and all is frustrating to say the least, but I keep telling

myself that now there is only 7 days left, and I have absolutely

no idea of how I managed to come through my journey to this

day, but I am still carrying on and now I tell my self “carry on

also the last 7 days” and no, it is not as easy as it sounds, in fact

it is difficult.

I received more information about the game I am playing now,

which is if I am now bringing darkness to the light, which will

eliminate us all the 21st December or is this by now not existing

darkness (converted to light), which however still can swear as

it does and also give me burning marks, and yes isn’t this fan-

tastically funny, Lucas (?) – and the world too (?) – and yes, if

you have followed my journey and have faith in me, you will

know that I have transformed all darkness I have met to light,

which is what I am bringing to the Source, and if you have not,

we may be terminated in 7 days, and yes I wonder if there are

people of the official world feeling the world burning under

you, but still not daring to say anything to the world?

I was told that we are still playing a game – having God with me

– and if not, this would be how the spirit of my mother through

me would think; are we about to save or destruct everything?

For days I have again been shown a gold ball being hit with the

opposite site of a golf iron.

We don’t bring curtains, we are the curtains, yes we are every-

thing and you as the Source are everything, and this is the feel-

One God, One People Page 129 December 2012

ing we have had with two worlds apart, and the meeting be-

tween the physical and spiritual world was the explosion, which

was going to make everything dark, but we cheated it every

time, and yes I do believe that I just wrote this before, and I

cannot tell you how emotionally stressed and nervous that this

speech is still making me, and that is because darkness is still

here, there and everywhere around me, and “as a game” as I

am told again.

I was told that Fanny loves you, and without this, she would not

have brought everything here.

I was shown the middle section of the newspaper Ekstra Bladet,

and it was completely dark of printing ink, and I was told that

we have saved him from this because the work I will now do will

save much more life.

You have driven the train through a tunnel of black darkness

and are now here with everything being black waiting for the

light to break through, and I was shown and told that you will

go directly from this dark tunnel meeting and entering the light

tunnel on the other side to merge everything. This is what De-

cember 21 is about.

I was told that it is Fanny’s opening and her trust in you, which

makes her bring the whole world with her, and I was directly

encouraged to show our last emails to show you this, so here

you have it.

In her first comment below, she said that it was not meant to

be public, which is about our previous communication, which I

published like this, and I told her that she has nothing to be

afraid of, everything is of the good, which she decided to ac-

cept, and later she said that she has become a member of a

spiritual group where a man believed that the Ahstar-command

– people of other civilizations – was the Devil self, and she

wrote on her computer to him that this command is “good

enough”, which made her computer go “crazy” rolling and roll-

ing, and she asked me if she should be quiet because there are

energies in this group not having to know everything (?), and

later – before I had sent her a reply – she said that she was now

thrown out of the group with her “opponent” winning.

I told her that it is ALWAYS right to speak the truth and some-

times to make it so clearly that people understand, and if they

decide to misunderstand and react negatively, it is the Devil

self, which they exhibit, and I told her that I only have good ex-

periences with Ashtar myself, and I only remember one direct

communication, but they have probably been with me all the

time, and yes I am shown a line from the sky and down to the

LEFT of my keyboard where they place a small man while I

write, and that is to confirm that they are light people. After-

wards Fanny said that Bo, the webmaster of this site, said that

he wanted to dismiss Ejvin, who was bothering Fanny, which

made Fanny happy again.

One God, One People Page 130 December 2012

Fanny here said that she has started receiving love energies,

which is so beautiful that she could almost cry, and when I told

her that I am still going through darkness bringing me suffer-

ings, she decided to bring me healing, which she did together

with the Archangel Michael and Jesus, my inner self (!), and “we

formed a three unity pyramid full of light, which we send you”,

and when she said that “they smile” – as you can tell she re-

ceives CLEAR spiritual visions, feelings and speech as I do too – I

told her that “you can probably also make them dance, which

means “happiness/celebration”, and a few minutes later she

came back said “ha, this is what they do now, pretty wild, they

are very mobile, sleep well, how incredible is this (?), they both

do the twist and rumba” and yes we are “crazy about dance”,

you know”, and I told her that “there you see, this is how we

could probably keep on”, and just saying that we have now

found each other also spiritually as very few can communicate,

and she ended by saying that “everyone here agrees, they hold

up their thumbs and do V-signs”, and yes you may remember

the picture of Pope John Paul having the “thumb up” to the ap-

paritions of the spirit of my mother in Medjugorje, so there you

have it (I was shown a golden and not a bloody cross because of

this, which is what this means, my own survival as Stig because

of her faith in me), and a V-sign is about piece coming and I told

her that three times V equals three time love.

Later I was told that what Fanny experienced here is really what

no one experiences, because no one can direct the spirits to do

what they say, and that is except from me, so here you really

saw an example of me being the one I am.

I felt a weak heart and I was told that is it like coming up from

the sewer when we will enter the light.

One God, One People Page 131 December 2012

I was told that Fanny was sent by darkness to kill me/us but I

turned her around to save us.

Well this was the hash lump then. What does he say (?), you are

going up and into a complete new building, which you have

never seen before, the building of God, Paradise, as we had

hope to create in the first place.

Isn’t it funny that you were meant to do the heavy load, and not

Fanny, so when I worked hard to get her to help me by sacrific-

ing, and yes what then (?), and this speech was to say that this

would be wrong to do, and it might have. And I was told that

the key is that she feels home with you, which is what made her

trust in you.

When starting to work again at 06.30 I was asked by darkness;

so the Judgment is never returning (?), no (!), and what about

eliminating all life, which started from scratch every single time,

and yes from the natural force of God because surely the physi-

cal world could not eliminate the spiritual world and the natural

force because this force is completely different than it (?), and

yes Stig, this subject is really hanging far out of your throat as

we say here, but you continue to bring it to me, which may be-

cause this is what this darkness is “obsessed” with.

So we brought in Fanny having faith in you when your mother

“could not”, so here you received both forces of her in two

people at the same time.

When writing the above, I was given a “light sound” from my

stomach and shown darkness, which used to be a monster (like

the monster of the Aliens films breaking out from the inside of a

body), but now this darkness is light, and I felt the spirit of my

mother of it and was told that “it is good enough” as we still say

here, and what do you say in English covering this?

I was shown a big and dirty power plant and was told that this is

what we released as the physical world, which was returning to

us to overtake us with darkness.

I was told that my aunt Inge is seeing Angels, and that she is

herself an angel, and yes one of the big ones you know.

I received ONE large sneeze, and I receive much less sneezing,

but when it comes, they are loud, so this is still meaning that

the world is sacrificing?

I was told that my nephew Niklas is VERY influenced and sad

about me, which may be the reason why he “cannot” commu-

nicate with me, and why is it that it is “impossible” for you to

understand (?), and eeehhh because you decided to trust your

mother instead of me (?), and I wonder why this was the case

for all the family (?), and yes choosing the easy but WRONG way

out.

I was told that without Kim S’ decision NOT to see me for bowl-

ing, we would also not have been able to come here, so much

darkness this man has also sent.

Think if there would be some not getting the aeroplane on time,

and yes we would be devastated but there are none, and yes

also working as my old self (?), and we will see what the final

score will be, if I will have made it 100% or maybe 90% or 80%

perfect and maybe even less?

I was shown a coffin – of myself – being brought in from the

outside of light into an apartment of darkness, and it includes a

ring on top of it, and I was told that we also gave it the ring and

this is the ring now returning, which is the ring of our survival.

And with this key, darkness could turn off life/existence, and

yes Stig, this was the key we brought to our new invention of

physical life believing that everything would be fine, but when it

did not, this was the key, which should have guaranteed our

life, which now became the threat of our entire civilisation.

And this is because when I am rinsing out, there is also, and is

that a golden cross (?), and yes when we lost the ring or key of

life, we had to bring a cross too to make this world end before it

would consume us all, and isn’t this what you have understood

from us before (?), and yes difficult to remember what you have

told me.

Your mother had not to be shaking her hands when delivering

you back to us, and yes because the entrance is almost not ex-

isting, and I understood that this is what “blind faith” of Fanny

in me is about.

I took a long bath this morning also sleeping a little, and I was

given a warning about my mother’s lung about to collapse,

which did NOT make me happy to hear, and I can only hope and

pray that she will make it until December 21, which may also be

connected to how I continue doing.

Later, I went to my mother and John for lunch and on my way

there, I was told that that when I continue the game also when

going there, she is going to make it, and the first thing I was told

when coming was about the importance of receiving my

mother’s love again as a “healing game”, so this is what light

helped me to do after receiving darkness when not coming yes-

terday.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=HlVZtzSJi70

We had a nice lunch, and my mother told me that her brother

has now also received cancer and has had 60% of his liver re-

moved, and yes it has now hit several of my family members

being on their extreme edge of dying, but no one has died. My

sister has also had a virus for 14 days for the first time making

her absent from her “new” work a few days, and she also fell on

her way home from the station, and yes darkness is working

many ways.

She also told me about the strong pain in the loin because of

rheumatism as she has had recently bothering her much and

this goes all the way back to carrying me as a baby as she said,

so this is also how darkness is being absorbed.

One God, One People Page 132 December 2012

John told about how his nephew and wife has received a notice

of only 8-14 days to move from their apartment, and I under-

stood that this was a symbol of life having to move the house of

existence herewith going to be terminated, and I understood

the symbolic language still coming to me clearly with feelings

when my mother said that if it was not for her, Bettina – who

celebrates her 50th birthday today – would not receive a birth-

day card, and John was smiling and said that “I will take care of

the toilet rolls, if you will take care of the card”, and toilet rolls

are about destruction and card (“mail”) about survival, and yes

was John’s role, and how (?), and yes because it is “completely

impossible” for John to believe or do what he does not want to

believe or do, and another symbol was given to me when we

heard my Christmas CD’s from 2008 when he could tell that the

song by Frank Sinatra was no. 17 on the CD (!), and “how do you

know this, John” (?) and yes he has listened to the CD’s writing

notes about his favourites songs, which he then wanted to copy

to his computer but he could not find out, and yes how in the

world has he turned me down when I have told them several

times about getting access to in principle all the music of the

world on the Internet via free music streaming services (?), so

therefore I told him again, and said that all he has to do is to en-

ter www.wimp.dk and download their programme giving him

access to all of this music, and I knew that no matter what I

would say, he would go against, so this is what he did and yes

the negative thoughts given to him as part of the play was “but

then I will have to find the music first” before taking it down (!),

and no, John, this is a streaming service, you are NOT going to

download the music to your hard-disk, it is a STREAMING SER-

VICE from central servers, and yes I had to tell him this a few

times before it went into the light board so to say, and you can

listen directly to all the new CD’s by Ann-Mette Elten, Kim Lar-

sen etc., and hopefully when I come the next time, you have

downloaded this programme seeing how it is done, and when

you have seen this, the next is for you to connect all of this mu-

sic to your stereo to have all music all over the house so you

also do not have to buy CD’s (!), and yes a symbol of getting

John to understand and to distribute all love of God to the

world it is, and it seems that John is finally about to understand.

We watched a little handball on TV and I was seeing the Norwe-

gian player Anja Edin, which made me think of Anja Andersen of

Denmark, who was the best female handball player when play-

ing, and a few minutes afterwards, Anja Edin was doing a TRUE

“impossible” Anja Andersen goal – bringing Norway ahead by

13 to 10 over Hungary - throwing the ball with her back turned

against the goal, and yes I was given many smiles when I saw

this and told that this is the result of my work, and that is scor-

ing when bringing the world to the Source with my back turned

against it not being able to see where it was.

The other day I was told about how special Tina Turner also is,

and before leaving today, my mother thought (!) that I just had

to see their card to Bettina, and I could not help smiling much

when I saw it because it said “Gold to you” and when opening

it, it played Tina Turner’s fantastic song “you’re simply the

best”, and I was given the same smiles as minutes before when

seeing the handball goal, and this was actually a very touching

moment, because in 2006 when receiving my spiritual voice be-

fore the act of darkness started, I dedicated this very song to

my spiritual friends saying that “you’re simply the best”, and

here they thought of me and returned this song 6 years later

when finishing my journey, and yes I am almost given tears here

– with the feeling that they come to me because of sadness of

my mother and Karen in relation to me - and that is because of

just how tough this task was, which can make even the strong-

est man weak just when thinking of it, and yes you don’t have

to give the Devil a centimetre, before darkness will consume all

of you, and a tough opponent he is/was.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=GC5E8ie2pdM

My mother asked me about my writings, which she only does

very rarely and I repeated the message that I am now stopping

the writings because all of my work and my spiritual opening is

related to December 21, 2012, and again I told her that it will

become “a new beginning”, and also that I have worked hard

and more hours than a full time work, and she asked me if I am

not happy to end this now, and yes mother, you cannot imagine

just how happy I am (and how tough it has been). And I was told

that when I speak to my mother directly without John, who was

not present here, she can much better understand me, so now

my family should realise that “something” is likely going to hap-

pen December 21, and yes on Friday next work.

Tobias and his girlfriend has now broken up again, and this has

happened a few times before, and my mother said that it was

not the plan for John to go with us to Tivoli December 22 be-

cause he was too weak when they ordered the tickets, but now

he is doing better – still very fine actually – and he will overtake

Mia’s ticket, and to me this was a symbol of all life is going to

survive, and I was given another symbol earlier, which was “be-

cause of my mother and not John”.

During the first half of this visit, I received so much negativity

and pressure from darkness that I was truly breaking down and

about go give in to this negativity – accepting to send it to oth-

ers – and it is NOT “oh, he says this every time so it cannot be

that bad”, and yes it is 1,000 times worse than what you can

imagine (!), but still I came through.

When I returned home, I was encouraged to listen the the

Christmas 2008 CD’s on my stereo myself, which I almost do not

use because of the big speakers, which I am sure would make

Else go “bananas” if I used them all of the time, and when I

turned on the amplifier, darkness wanted me to say STRONGLY

“don’t start turning up the volume in the right speaker”, and this

is also how darkness wants me to say MANY times about this

and any other potentially negative ideas it might get, which I

also always have had to refuse, and yes because of a feeling

telling me that this is wrong, I don’t want to fight darkness this

way, and of course this is exactly what it did twice, so when I

was working on the computer again, I decided to switch it off

and listen to MP3 music via a poor “stereo” and speakers of the

computer, and to me this is ALSO much suffering not being able

to hear music of the sound quality and volume as I would like

to, so I am really looking forward to my new life where I will be

able to do this without disturbing any neighbours, and I wonder

One God, One People Page 133 December 2012

if I am going to move from this place and yes to settle down

with Karen somewhere (?), and we will see about this.

I was told that it is not only I (and Obama) but also Jack, who

has gone through incredible strain and done VERY fine .

I continued writing on my script this afternoon until I published

it at 17.20 going through much tiredness/exhaustion, thus

strain, to do this, and not, work is not becoming easier.

Dreaming of pulling the world forward as an involuntary rhino,

which would rather stab me

At 19.00 I had been so tired that I decided to sleep thinking that

I would probably wake up during the night, which would make

it possible to receive a normal day tomorrow including exercise,

but I only slept for two hours before I stood up again, and yes as

usual even more notes for me to write down, and how do I feel

(?), yes now I am uncomfortable warm all over with all of the

energy around me and in me feeling wrong. I had these dreams.

I am the passenger of a car, which has an animal trailer be-

hind including a rhino, which is pulled as far back as it can

putting a maximum strain of the car. The rhino wants to

butt me. There is an Egyptian looking lady, who both looks

good and is “out of this world”, and she is stronger than

anyone and wants to bite me, but I am even stronger than

her.

o The rhino is the load of people, i.e. my family/friends

etc., thus the world, who I am pulling forward even

though it wants to hurt me, and the Egyptian lady can

only be the spirit of my mother as the Holy Spirit of the

WHOLE world being much stronger than I because of the

power she is given by darkness, but still, as a normal

man, I have decided to be even stronger than her, so

this is what I am.

I am visiting Martin W. (the owner of the call centre at

Costa del Sol) and his company. It is 11.30 and he is very

passionate about showing me his business and hearing my

evaluation of it, and I wonder if I have time doing it be-

cause I will have to get home before the end of the after-

noon to my baby in Helsingør, but there is time enough so I

accept. He wants me to evaluate a manager who has

sought to be taken in as partner of his company and the

way is to look at all the food including many potatoes,

which he has thrown at a lane, and it really has to reach a

certain length before it is accepted, and this is a little bit

less than required, and I wonder if I could do better myself.

Before this Søren I. from DanskeBank-Pension comes to me

giving me a floating balloon in a string and asking me if I

want to do this evaluation, which he/the consultants were

asked to do, and I understand that they are too lazy and

only gives this “dull” work to me because they are too lazy

themselves. Danske Bank has received new parking rules to

measure the work effort of each employee, and when I am

about to strengthen this decision with my colleagues, I

learn that Jens Ove and Kristen as the managers of the de-

partment have decided not to follow this decision, and I

tell my colleagues, which now also includes my old GE and

Fair colleague and friend Lisbeth, that if it was up to me,

every single minute of their work effort would be meas-

ured to see what people are doing.

o We are here at Costa del Sol as the location of darkness

and this manager throwing the food may be me with po-

tatoes meaning “down to earth” as a characteristic of

myself too, and I understood this as my try to release all

terminated life, and it is just below what is required, and

this may simply also be a reflection of what I believe my

self, so therefore the dream does not have to be true –

dreams include truths and deceptions too. The balloon

however is a sure sign of CELEBRATION, and I have AL-

WAYS said that when a company has taken a decision on

something, it is important for EVERYONE to follow up on

these decisions showing their loyalty, and I have seen far

too much scamped work over the years with clients and

the companies I have worked myself for with careless

and lazy managers and employees not working with dis-

cipline, and no, the measuring of time and work is NOT

to control and misuse people but to help everyone

bringing openness and still FREEDOM to everyone to

learn from, and yes to help us all to receive the best

possible quality and efficiency, and one point cannot do

without the other.

Our physical and spiritual world’s ARE already united, and we

have turned around tools of darkness to become tools of light

I was told that man will receive greater variation in our New

World also when it comes to looks and expression.

It requires a MARATHON effort to get out of the prison, which

was both to say that this is too hard to do if you are not in form

to do it, and also to bring the album by SAGA into mind, and

why don’t we play “RISE AND SHINE” from this album, which is

a less known but very typical SAGA ballad of much beauty, and

here in a fan video showing you the sun and “restaurant”, i.e.

new life, or our New World, as it was thought as I am told (!),

and to me, this is when I will stand up to a new day when the

world finally has moved on bringing me away from experiencing

the same day of sufferings over and over again.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=nAzTHnak0jk

Has your number not been called up (?), no it is last in line, but I

am full of confidence because of Fanny’s full confidence in Stig,

and yes about terminated life to be saved at the end.

I was told that this is the decisive test on strength, which we

have started, which is also based on your mother still having

confidence in you following the old plan to exercise much,

which she pays for, and no, she did not ask when I have exer-

cised last, and I did not tell her, so she gave me 500 DKK to pay

both for a new monthly card for the swimming hall and now

also for a 10 tour bus card, and I do hope that I will be able to

get (almost) a normal day tomorrow to exercise again.

One God, One People Page 134 December 2012

I was told by people of other civilizations that we have defined

a UFO – spaceship – as communal property, and that is because

of my New World Order, and this is what made them break out

from the “ownership” of evil governments.

I was told that it is not only an air stream, you feel, but the en-

ergy of everything, and also that I do need a change of air, and

yes this is still killing me and making my heart generally weak

even though it is not at its worst right now, but I feel it and just

when writing this, I feel how “arrows” move up from the inside

of me pointing to my heart, and yes the streams of darkness

leading to me, which were really meant to kill me when I could

not handle it anymore and that is IF I could not handle it.

I was told that I would have started bleeding as Jesus when “he”

was crucified – if I had stopped my work (and exercise) - which

would be shown to make my family believe in who I am, but

also that I would eventually die from a heart attack because of

lack of faith of my sister thus making darkness kill me.

And this is the process, which we would gentle have started this

next week if I had decided not to continue the game including

my work, and even though I would not have died, it would not

be possible for me or my family to misunderstand it, and a “half

heart attack” is what I understand that I would receive, which

would send me to hospital.

I was shown and told that we are already inside the castle of

our New World where I was shown some dark spots here and

there, but also told that they are really not there.

And if I could not absorb this darkness, my physical sufferings

would symbolise physical sufferings given to the world.

I was told that Michael Sadler from SAGA was not only a hash

club, but was needed as the last push from my right to bring

darkness to me.

I was shown that Karen’s old “loverboy” Kim, who was about to

kill her in dangerous “love games”, has also been brought in

from the right to the middle in front of me.

You have not been blessed by a Dean of the chapter, which is

the level we have to get up to before they know about you, but

they bring you roses too.

There is no one like your father loving you, but as your mother,

his destiny of life was to be influenced by people around him,

and this is what his mother and later Kirsten and her children

did going against me and Sanna too, and yes he was too weak

himself.

So we have already united the physical and spiritual world, but

it required a new setup here and there before we could open it,

and this is what your work lately has REALLY helped doing.

Darkness asked that this means that there are no gas ovens of

Nazi’s in there (?), and I was told “10-4” meaning that the world

understand this connection of darkness – because of “wrong

creation” – and this is also a requirement in order for me/us to

be here.

No tools of darkness have been thrown out, everything could be

reused inside of here as the opposite of its original meaning,

even the garden hose (spreading “water”, i.e. sufferings, to the

world, which will now spread the opposite, i.e. love).

This is why the world escaped from a bigger round into the lake

to create energy – if this is what we still do – to do this setup. It

would have been a rinse with brown soap (i.e. destructions to

clean out) not bringing as many casualties as we first thought

and that is because we could reuse everything.

All in all, this is how we went smoothly through the Judgment

without the mainstream world discovering it and panic breaking

out, which would NOT have been of the good.

So your mother has not collected rent with you and yes still be-

lieving in Sanna – even if I had given up being hospitalised with

heart trouble and bleeding like Jesus – and this is what would

have killed her beloved son and that is because she had turned

her deaf ear to me because this is what my family/friends etc.

thus the world did in relation to me (excluding the official

world), and this is what my mother’s actions reflect, and this

would have made us start a completely different scheme trying

out best to save the world from another angle.

But instead of following Sanna, now both your mother and John

know that December 21 is ”special”.

So all of this (tools of darkness) is the heaviest luggage we are

now setting off here, and that is because of the work I have

done going to my limits also lately.

And let us end the day by saying that we have done our job

”perfect” and that is the creation of our New World, which is

what you decided to do, Stig, and this is what this song by David

Bowie to me symbolises, and yes since hearing it the first time, I

have thought that this is the song where he sings his absolutely

most beautiful, so this is about the greatest love of God as eve-

ryone of our New World will receive as part of their lives.

One God, One People Page 135 December 2012

http://www.youtube.com/watch?feature=player_embedded&v

=VbpMpRq6DV4

I felt Obama and was told that I, i.e. Stig, was the one having

the destiny to take on the sins of mankind, which Obama and

Jack have not done as I.

---

Ending the day with these short stories:

Mads Fuglede has decided to delete me as a Facebook

friend (!) so he could not stand my Facebook postings in

the end (?), but I am still subscribed to him.

Dean took this picture of Michael Sadler from SAGA asking

people what they thing “Moustache or no moustache –

that is the question” (?), and yes ringing very close to “to

be or not to be”, so inspiration there too, and I wonder if

the “angst in my pants” as Stefan speaks about is what Mi-

chael has being brought to me as darkness (?), but as

Steinar says, it is now about “SMILE”, and yes I like you the

best without a moustache and with a hairstyle, Michael.

And alright, I keep receiving feelings about this, Benedict,

which is that I have noticed that you have started commu-

nicating via Twitter, and “it was about time”, but better

later than never, so good choice, but then again, why are

you not on Facebook, so I could follow and write about you

(?), and yes I have decided not to be on Twitter myself,

which is not very common in this part of the world.

I find it astonishing that the world “cannot” speak the truth

about what will happen December 21, and here I told India

about it with an encouragement to don’t be late, but no

one will be able to speak about me to the world before it is

too later (?), and yes this is sadly the truth, but also what is

bringing me and all of us our ultimate victory completely

wiping out darkness.

This posting keeps coming back to me, I believe it is now

the 3rd or 4th time I am shown it, and yes it is from 7 De-

cember as you can see, but my spiritual friends are show-

ing it to me to say that we are saving much life, and yes

Super Brugsen is a supermarket symbolising life.

One God, One People Page 136 December 2012

I was HAPPY to receive this support from Meshack and

again he shows himself as a TRUE friend helping and sup-

porting each other and as happy as I am that he does this,

as sad I am, as he says, that Elijah and John have chosen

the completely unnecessary road of non-communication,

which only leads to sadness and carelessness, but this may

be the story about you two, my “gentlemen”? And I do

hope that Meshack has learned from his stay in Uganda

both professionally and about life meeting other cul-

tures/people, which is IMPORTANT in life. Thank you for

not only being but also showing that you are my true

friend, Meshack.

I was thinking of this song in relation to Meshack’s email,

and yes from a TRUE favourite album of mine .

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=fKz5WDMZp44

Just showing Shannon’s attitude showing you why she is

not doing as ”good work” as she believes.

16th

December: Life was created as darkness before the

endless Paradise of God will now be made into physical

life

Life was created as darkness before the endless Paradise of God

will now be made into physical life

After publishing the script of yesterday, I was told; have you re-

ceived the camp mattress (?), and received the answer, yes be-

cause of what he has just done (published the last of my script

of yesterday), and I was told that life was generated as the “side

effect” of the goal of darkness to kill everything and that is the

goal of the inner darkness you know, and because of this, life of

darkness can never be created again.

I was told that expected events (of my work etc.) from October

31 to December 21, 2012, was precipitated and taken in already

October 31 merging our physical and spiritual world, and since

it has been corrected with real events, which all in all makes the

result of our New World.

I was asked if there are more parts of me as the Son, and not

the father or mother, and reminded of Søren Pind, who I be-

lieve is also part of me, and yes we will see how many will wake

up to this reality, and that is because I am not really sure about

this, and was Michael Jackson a part of the father or son (?) and

what about David Bowie and Jeff Lynne to take other examples?

I was told that what they have build outside here (in space),

they did not get time to remove, so this will stand as an exam-

ple of the castle of darkness as man was building.

You have baked all the APPLE SLICES fine without burning, and

now the last one is about to slip.

And we know, Stig, it is now 06.45 after watching TV for some

hours and to your surprise, you have not slept yet even though

tiredness is now entering you, so yet another day where I

stayed up during the night and will have to sleep in the day, and

One God, One People Page 137 December 2012

it seems that this is the only thing I can do, and if this is the

case, this is what I will do.

So here we have yet another page of notes, which I will “just”

write, and even though I told myself half an hour ago that it was

impossible and will have to wait until after I have slept, let us

see if I can do it now anyway.

I was told that I have now brought the four photographs – of

our New World’s – into the living room, and this is how the sum

of them as yourself, and I was shown a giant Jumbo jet flying in.

This isn’t the music of everything, which we now collect for you,

isn’t it (?), and as usual it is when questions are asked like this.

I was told about kilometres of pure beaches, which are now

ready to be reused as they originally was thought of before they

were overtaken and destroyed by negative life.

And then there is the story of Helena and everyone else, who

would be called up and supported me (if I had “lost it”).

This is more like a hash pipe times four; you were also ap-

pointed to look after four times nothing (in a negative world),

which sounds crazy, but it would use the same construction but

turned around, which is what was prepared 2,000 years ago

with your termination, and what have you done inside of there,

Stig (?), and can we also turn this around and reuse this just like

that (?), and yes it looks as if we can. So what do we have there

behind the dark curtain?

During the night, I was pleasantly surprised to see that the last

concert of Rolling Stones 50 years anniversary tour was sent live

on Norwegian TV2, which I watched with very great delight, and

I was surprised to see just how well they are still playing/feeling

and not least how much joy and energy as they radiate, and

more than anything how Mick is still dancing and jumping

around as if he was a teenager, and I was thinking when he did

his small dancing steps that it was like seeing Cassius Clay when

he was young doing his finest, and yes it made me happy to

watch this show.

I was told that they brought me a special energy via this live

broadcast, and I was shown that chalk and board was delivered

to me as the teacher, and also that we are still in the process of

creating you.

When I saw one of their special guests of the evening, Bruce

Springsteen, playing and singing together with Mick, this was to

me a UNIQUE moment in history, because to me these are the

two greatest live performers, and seeing them playing up to

each other was a once in a lifetime experience, and yes i could

not help thinking if Rolling Stones also believe that the world is

going under December 21, and before this, you decided to bring

“A BIGGER BANG” to the world via this party of yours?

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=jYYOvYveL78

Later I felt a black silhouette being brought down over and at-

tached to me, and isn’t it what I say that they, i.e. Rolling

Stones, carry the greatest secret in the world, which is that it is

God self disguised as darkness as sex, rock ’n’ roll, drugs and

lies, just ask Mick, Keith and any of them, and I was told these

words right when they started playing “Sympathy for the Devil”,

so this was God disguised/turned around as darkness and you

may remember that Rolling Stones are an OLD symbol of bring-

ing me sexual torments?

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=tGe74VdiKrM

For days I have been mentioned the city of St. Tropez in South-

ern France as I visited with Camilla in year 2000 or 2001 I be-

lieve, and I was here told that this was used to protect against

England as I was told, and to me this was to protect more life

being led into darkness of Spain.

I was told that dark spaceships/UFO’s controlled by darkness of

man had to go home to be cleaned – I felt to their homes of the

Universe – and they are first now returning, and I was given the

feeling of my old friend, Lotus, and understood that her faith is

also helping this.

I felt from darkness and was told that here is a screwdriver to

tighten everything with the feeling that everything is really al-

ready alright.

I was told that it is first now that we are washing off the last of

the “kill, kill” power, which was about to destruct everything,

and yes turning myself around to the opposite of what I am and

that is because of a simple error, which we did not see before

received the results of this journey of mine.

I told darkness that nothing is to be thrown out as it still wants,

and I felt orange of Old God coming in over me, and I was told

that I am not inside a UFO but I have made myself so little that

nothing could overtake me, and no I had not expected an error

to return and overtake me, and since we have made the same

mistake when making New World’s. And we know, Stig, God self

overtaken by darkness, and I was told that sleep was a warning

about a future of life, which would be “sleeping”, and I am

thinking what about the story that it was only a small drop of

blood of all of God, which was overtaken by darkness?

And it continued; isn’t this just what we are saying that the very

key of everything, which was saved in the stomach of the mid-

dle of everything was overtaken by darkness, and hereafter it

would only be a matter of time before everything would be-

come darkness (?), and yes as long as you, i.e. God, suffered

One God, One People Page 138 December 2012

from that disease, and yes the turned around God. But what

about the watch and end of time to protect the rest and to start

New World’s and new tries to bring everything back?

So it was creation of the spirit of my mother, which darkness of

the other non-created worlds returned to God inside the Source

changing the very being of God to darkness, which is what eve-

rything of the spiritual world has been hiding from ever since,

and yes this is the story you are giving me.

I was told that we had to get in there – to God - in order to be

able to create. So the “kill kill” voice came directly from God,

who only had this on his mind, and it took his Son to go through

all darkness to get back into the centre of everything to turn

around this negative code, which God could not do himself.

So darkness was my own invention when creation returned

making me invent sexuality to kill myself, but wait a minute,

wasn’t it true that I could not kill what I was part of myself (?),

and yes this is what you told me, and is the truth that we have

deceived you here at the end telling you that all life could elimi-

nate (?), and yes that is the question, what do you believe your-

self, Stig (?), and I don’t know, both sides sounds convincingly

so we will have to see what the right answer is.

Do you know what (?), and then I will never speak to him again

(?), and yes as darkness, so one part of this is wrong and one is

right (?), and yes Stig, normally it is the worst case scenario

which is right, which it therefore may be here too?

It is first after this that we present all of the ship inside of here,

which I saw coming, and yes Stig, this made me realize that it

was only the surface of us/God, which was overtaken by dark-

ness, and the rest of us fought against and hid.

And can it really be that this inside of God was able to do a

complete new creation saving all life of all time no matter the

outcome of my journey as I have also been told meaning that it

really was only a “game” we went through all of the time also

meaning that our existence was never at danger when it comes

to the point (?), and oohhhhh yes, my friends, but we would like

to learn from this journey of yours, and what you went through

also here at the end was also the best way to learn, so if this

story is the right one, as I hope it is, it was strong darkness mak-

ing me believe that we could all be eliminated forever and ever,

and we know you are not to excuse anything my dear spiritual

friends (because of the pain this brought me) because it is al-

ways right to do what is right even though it really is wrong be-

cause it is wrong as here and only here, get it?

I received a presence behind me wanting to remove the plug of

darkness from my neck, and yes first on the 21st my friend or

even better, please follow the light, they know better.

We won all World War II, Stig, because we knew you would

bring this attitude, and yes NEVER GIVE UP; so this is how it is,

and how we also came here.

And yes, I also finished this chapter, and it is now 07.50, and I

wonder when I will be so tired that I will go to bed, and if I will

be able to exercise tomorrow instead.

I received a new feeling to the extreme right of me together

with the feeling of the spirit of my mother, and is there more

life out there, which we have not seen yet, which would like to

return? And I receive the feeling of an empty room and this is

the very last darkness coming to me, and I receive here, as I did

in periods of the night, a potential strong coughing/sickness.

I was shown riffles attached to the wall of a path, which are be-

ing pulled down, and I am aiming with one after the other, and

say that this will be converted to light, and yes that really goes

with all of them.

So is this me, who has savaged you (?), and yes the diamond of

darkness.

What is this (?), yes the first shoppers of darkness, who want to

shop (?), and they want sex, and what do you answer (?), and

no, thank you and yes that is the right answer, so there you

have this too. Well, Karen and I don’t care about this, we will

just go somewhere else, and you see there is no where else to

go and this would have meant that there would be no creation,

so I allowed darkness to do this and to bring creation at the

same time, and yes to correct it later, and this seems to be the

right answer.

Well, was this how we entered the Kingdom (?), and yes and

only like this.

”Yes, all of you are also welcome”!

Without this, we would not have received Lars G. out of it. This

was the only way we could bring life; by giving it my ring on,

and we knew that it would return with the ring some day, and

now as the opposite. This was the ring I gave them, but I never

gave them the rest, which they could not enter.

This is how history was influenced by darkness working against

me, and if you believe you have seen my bathroom (i.e. life),

you have seen nothing yet, and we waited to bring you Paradise

until we got it right.

So there was nothing, which can destroy me, Stig, but darkness

was the way to my heart, and yes it required some years of

hard work for you, but then it was not worse compared to life in

eternity, and I am here thinking of all of the sufferings of man

forever and ever, and in this respect, the sufferings I have given

as Stig, seem like nothing.

Everything of me, i.e. God, is in principal inside of the backside

of my left right leg not being born yet also meaning that every-

thing to the right of me per definition is now the New World,

and the real truth is that love is a gift of God. I tasted red wine

and was told that this is the endless Source, which we will now

get access too.

One God, One People Page 139 December 2012

Dreaming of working inside the worst darkness to evaluate how

to use its inventions in our New World

Finally at 09.45, I was tired enough to try to sleep, which I did

until 18.00, and no, I am NOT happy having turned day to night

here, but I cannot help it, so this is how it has to be, and I had a

couple of short dreams.

I am working as a senior lawyer in Kim S’ company, we are

two having this status, and to my surprise, Kim S has gen-

erally reduced salaries for the company to survive, and

when I arrive to work during the weekend after lunch, Kim

is leaving, and I don’t have a key and he will not give me a

key to enter, which disappoints me, so I cannot enter alone

any longer.

o I am still working inside darkness, and as a lawyer, it is

the WORST darkness, which is, and the initiative to re-

duce salaries as SAS did recently in order to survive, is

only a sign of sickness of a sick world society in imbal-

ance with wages and prizes (profits) gone mad, and

darkness will not let me work alone inside of it, but I can

still work there when it is also there.

I am working at another lawyer’s office at Købmagergade

in Copenhagen actually located in the premises of the de-

partment store of Illum on Købmagergade. I am only on

work practice, which is the lowest kind of any work, and

still I have taken initiative to withdraw lists from the IT-

system of the company giving suggestions of how to im-

prove, among else on a morning meeting where all em-

ployees/lawyers attend. One of the lawyers is Steen Ko-

foed! I ask the HR manager if she will give me an state-

ment, which she will.

o Is this about the Commune thinking of sending me out in

work practice also here (?), and looking into the IT-

system of this dark system is what we are doing with the

dark world when evaluating how to reuse its inventions

in our New World. And the HR manager knows that I am

MUCH over qualified to do this “work practise”, which is

what I show them in practise.

I am at the end of the tunnel saving the last terminated life by

scraping if off the wall, and I don’t stop ‘til you get enough

I was told that it is amazing that you dare taking the lead (I was

shown a cycle race), but unfortunately you are not there alone,

I am there too, and I felt yellow, which is “good enough” be-

cause this is my mother.

Well, are we not going to have breakfast today (?), and yes

when awakening at 18.00 that is, which is to say that I don’t eat

breakfast at this hours, and symbolically it was to ask if we are

not going to save more terminated life, but of course we are,

and yes this is what I do simply by working, and also after my

exercise has been “blocked”.

This is VERY cheap, Stig, a duvet we would very much like to

sell, and I see that it is orange, and yes he got all the way in

there.

I received darkness from right not “daring” to come forward, so

I said yes, you are welcome too, yes you never know with all of

the darkness saying that we are not as it told me, so good to

have you back, Stig, and that is from sleeping.

The smell of faeces is not that bad here, is it him there with the

bacon?

“You are all welcome”, isn’t it just the last terminated life we

are now receiving, Stig? And that is because there is no more

tennis player inside of you, Stig, and yes I am the one (the ten-

nis player terminating life), - the one you have now transferred

to the other side too.

At the shower I was shown the end of the tunnel, where I have

now arrived again, and I saw how dark plates of the spirit of my

mother were scraped off the end wall, and this is the last termi-

nated life, which we would otherwise have burned off if I gave

up on my way, and that is also if God would not intervene.

I was told that by now my family/friends etc., thus the world,

have discovered that I am not “evil” as they thought, but the

opposite, and yes how many of you discovered that the evil part

was you that I wrote about?

I was told that my mother – nor my family/friends etc. – will

NEVER receive the spiritual voice of darkness, which I received,

and they can praise them self lucky that they did not, this is

NOT a very nice voice to say the least to have as the voice guid-

ing you to the Source of God, and it only worked because of my

will power.

So I am at the end of the tunnel saving the last terminated life

by scraping if off the wall, and I don’t stop ‘til you get enough,

and that is when everything is saved/alive .

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=yURRmWtbTbo

I heard, will this flood not become beautiful (?), and no it will

not, and still reminiscences of darkness.

So the goal was to become free of debts in October, and from

then to set everything up of our New World.

I was told that the mere though of giving me “occupational

support” to find work – as the Commune apparently is working

on – is telling you about how sick this community is.

I was shown a long spinal column coming to me, and I was given

the feeling of Bettina too, and yes we know her PC, but I have

decided that I will do without it, and carry on with the old one

until my new laptop will work, and yes THIS is the symbol of our

New World.

I was shown a music note hanging in the air inside darkness, but

we are too busy and my spiritual friends wanted me to pass

this, but no, we have good time (!), and this is to show you that

darkness is also build on love of God.

One God, One People Page 140 December 2012

I was told that when I was on Costa del Sol in 2006 and 2007

and I “could not” get on a tour to Morocco via Gibraltar (I slept

over one morning I had to meet the bus at 05.00!), it was nec-

essary that John later did, which he did not that long ago

(approx. one year ago), and this was to build a bridge to the

“mainland” as Africa was called to me, and that was to bring

saved life in safety from darkness.

Fanny worked as a medium of darkness without knowing it ask-

ing me to wait, but PARADISE IS ON THE DASHBOARD LIGHT ♥

Fanny had a strong spiritual experience when painting a picture

of Neptune with the picture speaking to her, colours changing

and she received unity and an amazing love of Neptune, i.e. the

father, which was also a message to me, and yes this is ALSO

how spirituality works, but of course completely impossible for

non-believers to believe in, but Fanny only speaks the truth

about her experiences, and she said that Neptune told her that

the Universal energies of love have now reached the water to

the inner core of Earth, and she told me to wait entering the

core of Earth to complete my task until you have received

grounding to Earth, and she knows how, and I told her that I

cannot come any further down when I am now at the end of all,

which is also the beginning of all where the endless God and

light is located, but I said that I liked to listen to her advise, and

she told me that it is because they will not accept me without

grounding, and she gave me an exercise to relax and said that

she felt a resistance and asked me if I know what it is, and I told

her that I understand what she means with grounding because

this was the dream I had with Martin and throwing “potatoes”

(meaning “grounding”) yesterday, which was a little bit short

herewith saying that I really lack a little grounding, and when I

asked her what resistance she feels, she said that she suggested

her/our spiritual friends several things, but they were not ac-

cepted, but she suggested me to work with my grounding, and

“it is important that you don’t push it”, and when writing this

chapter, it has become CLEAR to me that this is darkness speak-

ing through Fanny to stop me because it knows that it cannot

stop me directly and yes just to say that Fanny is still a speaking

tube of darkness, and there is NOTHING, which can stop me,

and no, I will NOT “sleep on it” – yes, just like Meat Loaf you

know and here is the symbol of the day because this is to say

that we are reaching PARADISE BY THE DASHBOARD LIGHT and

yes I am driving in my car, and the dashboard light says “PARA-

DISE STRAIGHT AHEAD” (!), and yes Fanny is the darkness I am

driving through and this was planted for me to pass, so this is

what I did When I told her that I do my best not to look down

on people but when I tell them the truth straight out about

themselves, their first thought is that I am degrading them

without understanding that I am helping to clean them, and this

is the “energy”, which I here meet, which Fanny picks up and

sends to me as a medium of darkness (!), and this is about the

thoughts of darkness about me, which are WRONG, because in

reality I am clean myself. And yes, we will NOT slow down,

PARADISE is straight ahead ♥.

One God, One People Page 141 December 2012

One God, One People Page 142 December 2012

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=DqM52c5VXg4

And after the latter “advises” where Fanny continued to en-

courage me to slow down, I kept on receiving spiritual voices

asking me to listen and yes when I listened to this darkness as is

also trying to get through to me, this is the same I receive, and

just to tell me that it is Fanny still being in control of her spiri-

tual voices and not her being in control with the voices helping

her, which is the problem, and yes there is many obstacles on

my way forward, and Fanny was darkness self but could not see

it because she only wanted to help, and yes this is how darkness

is.

I was told that I will also not receive an outstretched hand from

the leadership of the EU, and yes the world simply “could not”

support me before December 21, and yes one big round of

WIMPS of the worst kind, and yes I am sorry having to tell you

so directly, but I cannot tell it otherwise, and none of you could

send me just one small email, and none of the media could ask

Obama the question about him and me, which also would make

the story break out, and yes NONE!!!

Finally at 01.00 I had finished and published the script of today,

and now a new long night and day to come with some work to

my website and probably more notes/writing for the script of

tomorrow, and we know another day in Hell.

Google Earth shows the centre of darkness with a party under-

neath

Jette’s Google Earth pictures from her Facebook group show

the centre of darkness with a party underneath (of light), we

are all one, the Earth look like cracking, which may however be

from where light will shine through (?), and man is now drying

after having been cleaned.

---

Ending the day with these short stories:

One God, One People Page 143 December 2012

For a few days I have been told about my old friend René,

who apparently has been thinking of me, and this after-

noon my Get Clicky tracker of my website decided not to

work – it showed “nothing” and was “jammed” – but even-

tually it started working (some times!) again, and I was

shown this visit by René, and my Microsoft Word also

wrote strange signs and created error messages making it

impossible to continue working until I closed it down and

started it again, and this is simply darkness of René sent my

way, and yes not happy to see your old friend having lost it

completely, Rene (?) – as a non-believer of the strongest

kind, it is “of course” impossible to believe in me - but the

interesting point is that Rene after this is now also waiting

to see what will happen December 21, and yes, you were

one of the friend abandoning me, René, and not because of

me but because of yourself.

Soulaima asked if there is a God and gave the answer

“hardly!!” because then this tragedy of the killing of school

children in USA would not happen, and yes this is the easy

standpoint for MOST people to take without understanding

that it is sins and wrong behaviour of mankind self, which is

the trigger on the gun, and I told her the truth about this

and also that when we will open our New World December

21, this will NEVER happen, but “not easy” for you to un-

derstand, Soulaima, when there is no will to understand

anything else than what you say. Let me say that I have

also noticed the HEROES of school teachers sacrificing their

own lives to save their children, which also touched me

much to hear, and these children in reality helped us all by

sacrificing to darkness shortly before we will open to our

New World, but they are not lost forever, which you do

understand, right (?), they will also continue to live forever.

Manyar may believe that I hide and seek, but I do not, I am

right in front of your nose, Manyar, but still you cannot

“find” me (?), but I like your ideas and PARADISE is what

we are coming to, but difficult to understand that it was

God’s cousin, the Devil, playing these evil games with you

and you were yourselves the engine driving them?

One God, One People Page 144 December 2012

One God, One People Page 145 December 2012

18. Removing the last darkness inside God with Karen and I sitting on top of every-

thing as ONE

SUMMARY OF THE SCRIPT OF TODAY

SUBJECT SUMMARY

1. 17th December: Removing the last

darkness inside God with Karen and I

sitting on top of everything as ONE

I continued to save the last life of darkness, and now feel how this life returns

to me. I received the GREATEST darkness this night bringing MUCH sufferings

and extreme difficulties to work.

I was encouraged to invite my old manager, Niels de Bang, from Aon and his

wife/fellow director to become my LinkedIn contacts, and he expelled me

wrongly from Aon, and because my name is known all over the insurance in-

dustry being “the one” or crazy, my contact brought him so much fear/worries

(that he did wrong expelling me in 1997) that I received an EXTREME amount

of darkness coming to me including strong diarrhoea, I received the key to get

in behind sexuality of our creation, I saw it being opened, which is leading di-

rectly to me as the Source, and I opened the dark door from the Central Sta-

tion leading out to the system/cord leading to the Source, which we are now

following. To my surprise I was shown DARK SOLDIERS next to the gangway I

was riding my dark horse on when entering, and the light I keep inside of me is

bringing light to the gangway and all fingers of this eternity of tunnels here,

which I was told is also darkness (!), but I thought that this must be the cover

of it only with everything underneath being light. I was told that when every-

one will awake, we will agree on being invisible staying alive, or potentially the

opposite, which was only a game, but it came to me with extreme force of

darkness making me nervous of losing existence again. A very difficult night in-

deed.

We started uniting physical and spiritual life inside the Source, and I had to

stay awake to avoid the dark soldiers from attacking. We removed connections

of darkness going into the Source. We removed four metal cylinders/batteries

of God as a mirror of the four-divided world bringing energy, and replaced

them with our new “energy”. I was shown myself as God potentially consisting

of MANY worlds, but with only one world created, God never came alive, but

was hidden from darkness. I was shown how we were now making a living

room with sofa group, pictures on the wall and light starting to shine making

the room visible. The blue – your new self – is the line connecting all parts of

God, this is how we have decided for it to be. The basic material of God wel-

comed us to stay here inside of the Source, which was the original idea. After

being recognized, we started spreading the process all over the pyramid of

everything inside of me. I am sitting on top of the Pyramid of God together

with Karen being ONE divided in TWO – “we two are one” – which everything

is made of. We now see the white paste of God, which everything is made of

as its basic material.

I was about to fall asleep and dreamt of teachers giving different/wrong teach-

ings and about Obama being critically tired because he helps me, and I was

kept awake and told that this is because we cannot bring any more on Obama

now when you sleep. And I was told that if I do not continue work without

sleeping, it would have negative consequence to Hans and my own child.

I received much darkness of Michael Sadler, the front singer of SAGA, and

SAGA’s Facebook group opposing my posting from the other day. Michael is

“another part of me”, and the small opening, which he and the group gave to

me made it possible for me to be inside darkness as the cover of God without

this most dense of all darkness exploding. Michael is bringing cords of darkness

of the world to me. As another part of me, he is playing the role of the Devil,

who was brought alive when my "old nightmare" was carried out when I was

asleep and could not resist it. But it does not have much strength because I did

most of my work “perfect under the circumstances”, and this is now the final

One God, One People Page 146 December 2012

showdown with darkness as I do now to completely eliminate it before we

open to the light December 21.

Short stories of Kenneth “the city King” of Helsingør helping to turn around

life, Scribd still tells the story of terminated life, Helle Thorning Schmidt’s hus-

band was darkness self threatening to destruct us all (!), sending my greetings

to the Prime Minister and Queen of Britain, Google Earth pictures showing

darkness but also satisfied light, “wild dancing Gangnam style” expresses the

joy of our New World, the bomb of darkness has been disarmed, Helena and

my nephews will soon receive a revelation as everyone will, and I was enough

down to Earth to go through the game entering God.

2. 18th December: The revelation of the

BT journalist, who was about to destroy

me and the world via his stories

Dreaming of meeting darkness at the top of God’s Pyramid, I am playing the

most dangerous game as no one else can, stopping the most aggressive dark-

ness of all from attacking/killing me, we have been waiting for this time “for-

ever”, bringing information of creation/life to my mother, our physical creation

is perfect, bringing joy and happiness to the world with the help of my family,

and there is only easy work remaining to finish the work of our New World.

The strongest darkness ever could not bring damage while I slept because of

strong faith of Fanny in me protecting me and because we hid God from dark-

ness. Everything of God is unharmed and 100% perfect underneath this dark-

ness.

We are still playing the game because in reality we are all home with God, but

the game includes who will take on the remaining sufferings, where I do my

best to protect my mother and the world. The darkness of Michael Sadler is

really helping me to “come through” to light of everything hidden inside Mi-

chael and I.

The National Police is still working on me as a potential danger to “national se-

curity” of Denmark, and that Britain still have plans to kill me – they are truly

mad these dogs and Englishmen!

Underneath our lives of darkness, are our real lives with “normal DNA”, which

you will meet as your new selves.

We will only bring a little sign in the DR2 TV show the 21st December at 19.30

CET using the very little energy remaining. It will be the media driving the

opening of the world forward; they are waiting to bring their first stories on

me and the New World, which will first wake up a few including me and even-

tually more and the whole world over the coming days.

I showed Fanny how she receives spiritual darkness working against me be-

cause of Michael Sadler and the world working against me, which made her

react, “first now I understand how tough this is”.

Helena revealed the person stalking her since summer, which was the BT jour-

nalist Thomas Nørmark Krog, who she could not help revealing because of ma-

licious pleasure (!) of him throwing up in the Justice Ministers chair lately. He

was the man very close to bring down the world if he and the newspaper had

brought the story of Helena, Søren Pind and I (!), and he also wrote stories of

the tax case of Helle Thorning Schmidt and her husband also almost breaking

down the world, and also Henrik Sass Larsen throwing him out in the cold. This

is the end of the Devil in this manner – and Thomas is of course “an actor” too.

Short stories of an inspired atheist speaking of me without knowing it but ig-

noring me, Helena spoke about bed linen, which is about new air of light com-

ing, three out of four team members in Kenya could not keep their faith to

help me save the world, people continue laughing over the world going under

on Friday, the Conservative Party of Denmark symbolising darkness has almost

vanished, what you write/says of people is also what you should be able to tell

them face to face, the book of darkness/civil servants, EU does not have en-

ergy to fight me, it is from darkness that our New World of Paradise is born,

One God, One People Page 147 December 2012

SAGA’s insect symbolise the worst darkness of sexual torments, the WORST

darkness removed my Electric Light Orchestra documentary from the Internet

again (!!!), the scamp Henrik Qvotrup also suffered defeat today and he de-

cided to react with SILENCE as Devil’s do, the FOOLISH behaviour of the media

would have brought the great flood had I not stopped it, “and then there was

light” starting the 21st, and I am looking directly into darkness of my sister not

being afraid of it.

17th

December: Removing the last darkness inside God

with Karen and I sitting on top of everything as ONE

Bringing the world out of the dark door and following the um-

bilical cord to the Source

I received MUCH happiness and smiles for also publishing my

new script of “yesterday”, and I was told that this is what Fanny

really recommended me to relax with and in this term she was

the one trying to stop the combine harvester she spoke about,

and this is the one, which HAS to move on and to also collect

everyone on the road, and had I stopped, Fanny, I would not be

able to bring everyone, and in this sense you were darkness try-

ing to keep me from saving the last terminated life.

Not very long thereafter, I was given a weak heart, which is very

disgusting and a feeling “all over”, and I was told that this is still

because of reactions of people to my Facebook postings, which

has brought me immense darkness.

I was told that when my nephew Tobias “could not” stop smok-

ing, this was also strong darkness going against me.

I am given the idea that my cousin Jan “helped” his mother, my

aunt Inge, at her visit to Madeira to understand that of course

Stig is not Jesus. And this could easily has “burned off the

world” as I was told.

I received the taste of meat, which has started to become poor,

and is this because I am not down to earth (?) or simply because

this is the end of everything (?), and I only have one answer and

that is that I have done my best, I cannot change who I am be-

cause I know what is right and try my best to follow this, and

despite of everything my decision is to save this life NO MATTER

WHAT and I am shown my self as a VERY tall man bending com-

pletely down and stretching out my hand to receive the last life

inside of here, which is darkness still wanting to bite and attack

me, and yes this is what it did via Fanny’s attack on me, but the

deeper feeling is of course that it is thankful for me also coming

here bidding us up to dance so to say.

So this means that you are not even angry with us (?), no (!),

and you are everyone and no not free to leave me, but wel-

come to come on my bus to Paradise, and yes Stig, this is the

bus of Fanny made by her “strong feelings” to me.

For days or weeks I have had the feeling of almost having the

outermost parts of my fingers being cut off or almost cut off,

and now I receive the feeling of these parts returning to my fin-

gers, and yes life returning because we promised you to save all

life at the end, and the end is what it is about to be.

No, it does not smell the least burned here, and I saw how this

was transformed into a ”nut” of existence.

I kept on receiving speech I could not really hear, which in-

cluded words like “fire extinguisher”, “duvet” etc.

I was shown a truck backing into a tree and unloading “some-

thing”, which made the tree burn, and I was told that this is

simply “another stage” of God, and yes at some point, I/we

would be able to turn this around, and this is what we have

done now, and from here, we better get started with the real

mission, and yes to make everything spiritual into physical crea-

tion.

I was shown riding and told from darkness that I have not been

riding for a long time, do you believe I still can (?), and that is

other than the red/brown horse of Fanny – she is ALSO bringing

me sufferings you know – and yes, you are made of love, and

will soon be used to express love and not evilness.

Yes, we don’t have a paper on it, but the ring is proof that we

were married, and yes Stig, your mother via Fanny as another

part of her, was married to you as the Son, and with the ring of

God, you were allowed to do one creation after the other, and

was this also a help not to bring darkness to God as I “feel”

here, and yes I am given BIG smiles, because this is what the

“affection”, which Fanny feels to you, is about.

During the night I received an incredible amount of negativity

including so much pressure coming at me that it wanted to

make me desperate – my mother thinking/fearing much about

December 21 is one of the reasons (!) – and it included the good

old negative speech and sexual torments, and people which

darkness wanted dead and yes for me to accept them to be

killed, and furthermore, I had the greatest difficulties to con-

tinue work on my website and also to do a summary of my De-

cember scripts (before December 21), and yes with a terrible

disgust to work.

I was told that we only needed one of these – I saw a dark

”straw” being taken out – which was to create my own commu-

nication channel inside of darkness, which I was the only one

hearing.

When I continued working with great difficulties - I was shown

the end wall of darkness and given the information that the

question is really how much of darkness attached to this wall

that I will be able to save myself before the end of time and

that is depending on my work from here, which is “more than

difficult” and not to do but because of how I am doing.

One God, One People Page 148 December 2012

I sent LinkedIn invitations to my old psychopath-manager from

Aon Insurance Brokers, Niels de Bang and his wife Lone Hertz – I

only write psychopath, because this is objectively what he was

(!) – and he was the one seeing ghosts in relation to me expel-

ling me in 1997 because he did not like me (I was the only one

speaking the truth to him with everyone else being afraid, and

you don’t speak the truth to a psychopath without conse-

quences!) and “thought” that I had committed “criminal of-

fenses” against the company and him, which I had not (which

we fought about in court afterwards), and the whole insurance

industry in Denmark know about me, so they will probably get a

big surprise seeing my invitations in their in-boxes, and as you

can see, I wrote to Niels “Hi, old boy. Hope you and Lone are

fine. You have MUCH to look forward to”, and yes I wonder how

he feels like having expelled me, IF I am the one I am, and yes

bringing you much sufferings too (?), and yes also brought to

me as part of my sufferings.

(The date says December 16, but I do believe that I first sent the

invitations after midnight to the 17th, so it may be American

time).

I did the summary of the December scripts, but decided to not

do some updates to my Doomsday website as I had planned

and hope to do and the reason is that I am simply not feeling

well, so we will see if I will do this later, and yes I will at least do

my scripts, and everything which comes on top of this, is

“added bonus” and yes “bonus”, i.e. money, was also the only

thing for Niels and Lone, and two people living a “dream life” in

luxury, but still not happy (?), and maybe you will tell why?

At 06.00, I received a “voice straight through to darkness” in-

cluding diarrhoea, and I was told that Niels has now seen my

email so this is immensely strong feelings/darkness coming my

way, and I was given a mark to the backside of my left lower leg

and told that this is strengthening it (the New World) much.

And is this enough to free the last darkness, and “yes I should

think so” as I am told, and feeling Niels I am.

I received some half-sentences not giving much meaning, which

I did not write down – “shall we call for the big boys, who can

come and get us” etc., and it was with the feeling of life of

darkness having become light and it came together with the

feeling of Fanny, and “it will not become difficult to convince

you about …” and “no way in” etc.

I was told that nothing lacks of power to push darkness to me,

so I don’t have to initiate even more power of darkness, I have

started what is needed.

I have been told that Michella believes in me too, and I also feel

here inside of here.

I was shown a Queen and King being turned around by darkness

up against a wall in a prisoner basement, and the Queen – feel

Fanny here – asks the King “were you also a King in your previ-

ous life”?

I was told that I received many gifts coming to me via this

strong negativity.

I received the key to get in behind sexuality of this darkness, I

saw it being opened, which is leading directly to me as the

Source, and I was told that the spirit of my mother was created

as part of me receiving free hands to create life as she wanted

to, and we did not suspect that anything was wrong before it

was too late, which required me to do this journey of mine.

I was shown what looked like a long umbilical cord hanging in

free air, and I was shown all of it as marzipan ring cake and told

that everything is fine here, and I understood that this is the

cord, which brought life and the road I follow all the way up to

us inside of your own belly, which is where we are now. And we

have to bring everything alive, so this is the system – i.e. the

cord – which we are now going through to the Source.

I was told that this is how strong that Niels is connected to me

as the Source that his fear/darkness can lead us through this.

I was shown one layer after the other being pulled over us mak-

ing us into darkness (Beagle Boys as I was told), and behind this

darkness is where light and smiles are hidden.

We can only do this because you decided not to accept any sex-

ual temptations given to you during your journey, i.e. my "old

nightmare", and also because you did not accept negative

speech to take you over and also because you insisted that eve-

rything had to be perfect, otherwise this access would have

been destroyed a long time ago, but since you are now here,

this is the road we are following, and I was told that people will

gape and ask “is this road really still open”?

And this is done without you having given flowers to your

mother since you quit your job with Dahlberg 2008/09, and yes

your mother expects both to give and receive host gifts at din-

ners, which is what your sister always does and expresses

“love”, which are difficult to do with feelings of this community,

but despite of this, the love of your mother was unbroken lead-

ing us here too.

Do you believe that it hurts for the spiritual world to receive the

physical world (?), and I thought that it does because it received

temporary terminations as I have been shown to my left leg for

weeks, and that is because the darkness was stronger than

what I was able to handle myself, but then again, this was

events of the next couple of months being brought forward, so

you never really know …

One God, One People Page 149 December 2012

I was shown coffee and the Central Station of Copenhagen, and

I was told that you have walked down to the dark door at the

left corner, opened it and gone through the system/cord of it

because you decided that nothing is to stop you, and this is

what Fanny and we really wanted to stop you from doing, but

no, I decided that I will NOT be afraid, and I cannot improve my

self and my own behaviour/connection to Earth, even though I

could have followed her “exercise” just in case it would help me

(but I decided that I was too tired and had other work to do),

but what I may lack is what I will give through will power insist-

ing that everything has to be perfect.

So you will also bring in the light here (!) in all corners of this

system of cords/tunnels – I was shown how one finger after the

others is switched on – and this is because the light self is trans-

ferred to you, so in our terminology we are darkness coming to

you (!), and yes it is “good enough”, this is what I am told – and

I am thinking, can it really be (?), or is this because I am only

seeing the surface where light is hidden underneath this (?) –

but am I now the Source seeing the New World coming from

outside, no right (?), you are the New World coming from out-

side spreading light inside of here, and yes, I only write what I

am told, but a Paradise is not a Paradise in my mind if you don’t

have light inside of here.

This cannot be done without Niels and now his wife also know-

ing here at 07.20 as I was told. And during these hours, I kept

on receiving seconds of GREAT pain to my right foot, mostly un-

derneath it.

I was told that when this is combined with darkness of Isla Mar-

garita (Venezuala) - which I visited with Camilla in 1995 I be-

lieve, where I have been told that we were close to being at-

tacked and robbed when walking trough a poor neighbourhood

– this is the worst darkness, which is the driving force bringing

us home, and when all of this is turned around right, the idea is

that we will all be one in light, and I am here thinking that Niels

and Lone decided to go to Isla Margarita not many months after

I told him about Camilla’s and my travel.

I was shown and told that this is like coming through the gear

lever and out its top where the knot has broken off and into a

broken car, and then we just have to switch it on, and when we

do, everyone will see each other, and we will remind each other

that we are invincible, and yes this is what we expect that the

world will do, when it wakes up, otherwise we have not done

our homework properly herewith giving me the thought that

the world might also decide the opposite, which will make us

becoming nothing, and this brought me an incredible strong

nervousness again again, and I understood that this is darkness

of Niels sent to me, and this is what it wants to do, but the

nervousness and fear of losing life self was again present, even

though I told myself that this is only what this darkness wants

to be, and except from this very little darkness, everything else

should really be light – hello, where are you (?), and I received a

crack to my shelves and was asked “is it me you ask” (?) and yes

where are we (?), and we know this is also darkness speaking

and would I to let it speak here while writing, it would talk and

talk and talk without saying anything.

I received diarrhoea again even though my stomach was empty

from previous diarrhoea, and during this, I also received a voice

underneath this telling me that this is also “only a game” we are

going through, which was to calm me down, because darkness

came so strongly bringing me much nervousness.

I was told that you are herewith walking through the wall,

which held you out, and this is about Niels, who threw you out

of Aon, and now you are coming back to him giving him the

thought that he did wrong, and this is what is opening the door

to the Source self. This is how it was intended and this is how it

became, and that is if he decided to do it himself.

I was shown a ventilator being buried in sand with sand being

moved from it, and this is what makes a table tennis ball move

around uncontrollable, which is life self being controlled from

here.

I was shown a gangway and a close line of dark soldiers on each

side of the gangway, and you are riding in on your dark horse,

which is what is bringing light on the gangway, which will make

everyone wake up and become our old selves.

This is why we had to tighten everything before entering the

tunnel of this extreme coldness, which is part of the dark door.

I now received STRONG encouragements, almost orders, to

write down all of these notes to my script, and after some time I

was told that if I did not, things will go wrong (in the game that

is), and it was 07.50 and I was feeling both tired and destroyed

and had absolutely no plans to write this down, but this

“friendly encouragement” made me go against my disgust to

work, so this is what I did and yes here at 08.50 this is done and

I only have to write a summary of this too, and yes I also felt

Else when doing this, and I was encouraged to write that I was

suggested to invite the wine man Christian Philipson to become

my Facebook friend, which I did and he accepted also early this

morning (!) – did he not remember my application to him (?) -

so this was also part of this.

At 09.00 I was now given strong marks/pain to my left foot.

I was very close to say “stop, I will no more” during this night,

but no, we are still playing the game, and now there are only

four more days, but it is NOT becoming easier.

We cannot say “congratulations with your birthday yet, because

we are not born, and we would like to do this to you being

alive”, and is this what we will do on live TV via DR2 the 21st De-

cember (?), and yes Barack Obama has his own plans, and yes

will he come too (?), and yes if you think “without any limits”,

you may believe that thought can move mountains including a

man from America to Copenhagen, and also bring people alive,

who have been dead for some or many years, and yes to “add

to the entertainment”, and yes my friends, be prepared for a

surprise.

One God, One People Page 150 December 2012

I was told that we have “many channels” from where we could

enter the Source, and Flemming Østergaard is one of them, and

yes you too, “Don Ø”/Flemming .

This morning, I noticed that I had had two people visiting my

Scribd profile and one was Niels, and the other was his wife

Lone even though she has not opened her profile to be identi-

fied, and if they accepted my invitations (?), and what do you

believe (?), and yes should be the easy and right choice, but no,

they “could not”, so here 15 years after, they still “cannot” ac-

cept me, and will you please tell me again, Niels and Lone, why

this was?

I still receive the voice of darkness – coming from my fam-

ily/friends etc., thus the world - saying “no, you are not wel-

come” (to the Source), but it has to convince me, and I say that

“yes, you are welcome” and this is how you enter Paradise of

God – without your will/consent, amazing right?

Later I was told that Niels & Lone also may simply think that I

am crazy (?), and yes when they have not read but heard ru-

mours about me.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=IddaRTuYRW4

When writing, my Opera Internet Browser broke down, which I

do believe is because of darkness of Niels de Bang still “attack-

ing” me, but also leading me deeper and deeper on our way

back to everything from where we came from, and I just re-

opened the browser, and it shut down again, and yes spiritual

darkness, and this is coming to me as extreme, but I really only

feel “gentle energy of Niels” coming, which may be because he

is showing himself as gentle to the world, but all of his mind is

to work against people behind their backs as you can see an ex-

ample of here.

At 10.10 I was told with a low voice that we may not be able to

hide that we are indeed light underneath this darkness, and yes

you do know the pattern from before, so this is how this dark-

ness had to come out telling the story as it is, and later, you

bring the real story, and here I taste delicious meat, and yes not

about to rot anymore, and what does this tell me (?), and yes

this is our road home, which we followed already October 31.

Sanna, Karen, Denis, your mother, father and now Niels de

Bang, no one can kill you, this is what we have already seen,

and yes he decides to keep working because this is all he can

do, and there might be much that he cannot, but this – his main

work of his life – he can, so this is simply what he does.

I was given a crack to my kitchen from the Source and felt Niels,

and was told that this is now me coming out, and yes God is

coming out, and light in shining inside this cover of darkness.

I was told that my view point is now changed so I am now the

Source seeing you entering from outside. So all of this hap-

pened on the outside of me and now you want to enter (?) and

what do we have for them (?) and yes themselves (!), and that

is because you bring everything as yourselves, but I would like

to top this up by reinforcing everything good you do.

I was told that your ESG scanning in 2008 (on order from the

psychiatric hospital trying to find my “craziness” without finding

anything!) was also the ticket to get in here (because of the of-

ficial world finding and analyzing it, and maybe you would like

to tell about your findings?).

I was told that “it is self service” and I was shown a coffee ma-

chine for coffee cushions and shown coffee being poured into

the machine (love of the world to God) to make sure that the

“machine” will always produce coffee, i.e. love, for the world,

which is what we have set up now.

Your mother will not be able to understand how you could bite

so much pain in you without speaking about it.

So we are nothing but what have you done to all spiritual life,

which is a lot even though it until now has been physically noth-

ing?

I was asked what the pain to my right foot, which I am still

given, is about (?), and I don’t know, it is another type of pain

than the types I know the answer to, so it is not about turning

around life, it is not about potential loss of life and also not

about bringing out terminated life, which all comes from other

areas of the foot, so the answer is that I don’t know.

I watched TV during the morning, and was satisfied with what I

had done not following a strong advise to write and publish

what I had already written – “it will have to wait until the eve-

ning” – and at some stage I do believe I fell asleep but also that

it did not take long, but long enough to dream about teachers

teaching student about the content of a book with one teacher

saying that we are at chapter three and another teacher saying

to others that chapter three is first next chapter, and the book

looked like the books we have at banking school in the 1980’s,

and this is about darkness teaching the content of my books

and errors will occur when I sleep (?), and I also dreamt about

Obama and I will do a co-operation, and for some reason he is

already now coming to Copenhagen, and he and his advisers are

now doing the last stressed planning inside my bedroom, and

Obama has not seen me, and even though I can tell that he is

stressed, I decide to approach him to say hello for “one second

only”, and when I do, I see how incredible stressed he is, and he

is almost falling because of physical exhaustion and about to

burst into tears because of the strain, and I am thinking that “he

will not make this without falling” but I hold him in my arms,

and tell him “you are going to do this, understand” (?) and from

One God, One People Page 151 December 2012

my backside, a lady is bringing healing to me, which spreads to

Obama, and I see an Advent wreath with one candle above my

head, which is “purity” to me. After writing down the notes of

this, I was told that Obama does this to help me, and I am

shown him as red meaning MUCH suffering and see how this is

turning into white, which means that his sufferings are about to

stop, and I was told not to sleep even though I was so tired that

I had decided to sleep, and again because darkness is so strong,

which I have to stop and to do this by publishing my script of so

far today and to stay up, and that is because we don’t want to

put more strain on Obama now. His dilemma is that he has far

too much work, is far too tired and also have your scripts to

read. And had you not done this, we had crème for you to slide

in.

I received coughing or potential at least bothering me to show

this darkness.

I was told with low voice “no one has heard that she raped you

and you screamed for help”, which was either what would hap-

pen or what has happened even without my knowledge.

You could also put a note in the front window of the car saying

“does not work” and now Obama is smiling again, and yes be-

cause you have now taken over his task and yes covering you

when needed. And I received the Mr. Mister song WHO IS

WATCHING THE WORLD (?), did you like it, Barack?

We do have a very, very cheap battery for sale out there in the

ice-cold garage, which we will only use if both you are Obama

cannot work, so this we don’t even want to bring forward.

No, you don’t have any venereal disease as your mother would

like to know, and yes this is how close FANNY was to rape you,

and yes if you had slept (any longer).

Because blood is not thicker than water, and cannot be thirsty,

and eeehhh, what is this about ….?

What does this police report say (?), and yes not guilty and this

is what all of us says, because we are NOT darkness, but no, not

yet, we are playing a game. “We are watching the world”.

I was shown Karen, and told that surely no one was going to

lock the cycle, were they (?), and yes this is what they were if I

slept, and yes I wonder if I will get my new cycle from Preben

before Christmas (?), we will see.

At 13.15 I felt how I received a BIG DOSE of red darkness to-

gether with the feeling of Niels, and I was told that “his (mine)

heart does still beat, doesn’t it” (?), so this it not supposed to be

the easiest part.

I received threats to Hans and I felt Karen and was told that

“the kid will not feel good” and that is if I cannot go through this

and yes do what (?) and to hold out the rest of the day probably

and now it is 13.30, and I am tired without being critically tired.

I removed darkness inside God and connected all light with the

blue of Karen and I, who are ONE

I was told that it is nice that you give me these hours to bring

everything on place in here, because what do we have here (?),

and yes your gifts to me (?), and are we starting to place all

physical parts and to unite them with their spiritual counter-

parts (?) and yes we are – and “you don’t have to be here, but it

would for sure feel much nicer because it will prevent us from

being attacked by these dark soldiers” and yes simply for you

being here because they work on your orders, and when you

are awake everything is fine, and when you are not, they will at-

tack us, and that is unless we can keep Obama awake, and this

is how it is.

And yes, your mother of darkness has moved together with us

inside of here, and this is what she is prepared to do, bringing

you the "old nightmare".

Is Niels now preparing a defence speech (?), eeehhh I did as I

did and not because I did not like Stig’s work for me, on the

contrary, no I expelled him because and yes Stig, how do you

explain “such a small one” (?), and this is because you are stay-

ing awake.

And that is because there is no straw on that football anymore,

and yes we are starting to remove the connections to darkness

going all the way in here, and we knew that they had to be

here, and this is what they are, so this is what we are doing, but

do we have the right tool, and yes Stig, we are now working in-

side of you being everything even though you are looking out in

the world where we are no longer at, and yes not the easiest

task and to keep everything up without the world noticing any-

thing, and this is what we do so far at least.

So everything inside of here is soft-boiled egg, and this is what

we are working with based on the time you can give us to make

it stable and yes to avoid us giving sufferings to the world.

And the child, your own Son – as Jesus (Stig) - is not even born

inside of here, and yes Stig, we know you are part of the new

creation, which is in here, isn’t it?

As you can read from my communication with Fanny further be-

low, she received a hole to the skin between her eyes above the

nose and a red mark came, and I was told that this is what hap-

pened to Fanny when I decided not to follow her advise, and

yes this was a test for you to listen and follow her advise as we

had hoped that you would follow to prepare you the best way

possible, and yes Stig, you thought that it was not needed, and

this was not meant badly, so I can only say that I also make mis-

takes, and if this is one of such, I can only take responsibility of

it, and yes to do what she recommended me to do (later I un-

derstood that this was darkness speaking to me, because her

advice was given for me to follow hereafter).

Well, you will come out of the darkness some place, will you not

(?) and yes, Stig, this is the condition we will be in until Decem-

ber 21, so how will you handle this (?) and yes in relation to

One God, One People Page 152 December 2012

sleep and so on (?), and first of all I will take it completely calm

because what we may suffer now has no importance in our

New World when everything will be recovered and when this is

said, I can only do my best as a human being including the er-

rors I also make.

And I was now told directly that Fanny’s suggestion of yesterday

for me to do an exercise – to take off my socks, relax and focus

on green roots under my feet growing and growing – was for

me to do now, and even though I was by now tired however not

critically yet, I decided to start doing this, so I took off my socks

and decided to keep sitting at the table at my writing desk, and

as it turned out, this was a good idea with all the information

given to me.

I was shown a set of four large metal cylinders which were

bringing energy to four worlds believing that they all existed,

which brought much darkness to the one world existing from

the others not existing, and I saw how one bottle after the

other was removed and replaced.

I was shown a battery of one world being taken out and a new

inserted, and was told; let us ask if they never get tired, and no

they do not because the most amazing is that there is no one

here, it is simply a mirror/reflection of our selves and yes set up

by God underneath all of this.

I was shown a rescue boat leaving the room and entering a lift,

and I was asked in a hurry if I we want to follow or stay here (?),

and I said that everything without exception is going to be light,

so we had to follow this too, and I saw how the content of this

was brought up on a waiter’s tray as a drink (of darkness),

which was drunk by a very tall person, which I saw that all of

this setup of the floor below is only one out of many parts of,

and yes this setup will have to be me as God and yes made up

by many worlds inside drawers of me, which was the original

thought but when there was only one world, God never started

to live but has been hiding behind all of this darkness, and this

is what you are now connecting as Fanny suggested, “let there

be roots of light everywhere”.

I was shown a brown sofa group with a lamp in the corner now

being established, and I was asked do you want us to continue,

and yes please do everything perfect, and yes we know, Stig, we

know, and do it on basis of what I and the world give you.

So it is true that you are the light coming in and spread this to

everywhere, and I was shown how pictures on the wall, which

had been turned around was now turned around on the right

side, and this is how a full living room including cookies as I was

also shown (meaning creation) are coming into being.

And I see white painting being painted changing everything

from dark to light so I can see the floors and walls of the living

room. This is what Lawrence of Arabia was about, and why you

were dressed as an Arab as a child, as I was once at Shrovetide.

And the blue – your new self – is the line connecting all parts of

God, this is how we have decided for it to be. What we are do-

ing now is the same as removing sand from the ventilator.

I was shown a prisoner inside a castle, which I thought can only

be the King – Hamlet is not a Prince anymore – who is now go-

ing to be released from Kronborg, to “sowing the seeds of love”,

which is conveniently played here on the radio, and to remove

the kiss of death of the band Kiss, which is what they symbolise

as I was told.

http://www.dailymotion.com/video/xj4p5n_tears-for-fears-

sowing-the-seeds-of-love-hd_music#.UM8zefld33A

And it is all of the darkness inside of here that he brings, Stig, so

this is “not little” you know but accumulated “very much” too,

and therefore a good idea for you to stay awake, let us just

mildly say it like this, to avoid anyone from being sent out in

space from the spaceship, and that can only be us from the Uni-

verse as people of other civilizations told me.

There has to be light everywhere, and we see cooking dough

here and everywhere, and you just have to know how it looks

like, and yes this is the basic material of what everything is

made of – “you have won” is our natural feeling, because we

are now in touch with it, which we know will never lose its grip

on us because it now knows how we look and we feel the joy of

recognition, well is this how I created you and really how you

created yourselves, and now you have returned asking if you

can stay here, but of course you can, and this was really the ba-

sic idea and yes I have missed you and been waiting you, so

welcome.

And if this instead had been “death metal” (the worst music of

darkness) somehow breaking the code and entering here, it

would switch off the signal, and yes Stig, this was sadly also the

truth.

I felt my mother’s mother and how is she connected (?) and yes

she is not even here because she is part of God, a human being

not existing, which God had sent out to help us locate him, so

there you see and yes for the first time that is, Stig.

I was shown ancient Egypt and big golden wall plates, and this is

what we saw coming already back then when building the

Pyramids, which are really your home, Stig, because it is inside

here that all of this is also happening – so both physically inside

me and the Pyramid at the same time, which is what I am here

told again.

And I feel shivering of darkness on my body, and do you want to

go a level up (?) and yes to spread this all over the pyramid of

everything, but of course I do.

And I kept on receiving negative voices still wanting to take me

over, and yes inside of here Stig, and we can only shake with

anxiety over the risk of elimination, which is what we have

looked in the eye everyday since creation, and what if he will

never return here to clear up everything, which is what you/we

One God, One People Page 153 December 2012

and the world is now doing and that is with the help of Fanny,

and yes every one else for that matter.

And yes I am shown a GIANT snake, which is what God had con-

verted to and that is with the aim kill us all, and yes Stig, it was

him making the Doomsday weapon and him we have been hid-

ing from, and yes you know that there is much darkness, and I

hope that this is the cover of him again, but this may be how it

is.

I was shown a garden in London, and told that my message to

the Prime Minister and the Queen, see the short stories, was

sent to him through the back door, and also to the Vatican, and

yes via the secret channels of the Old World, and these chan-

nels are a direct reflection of God, which is what we see now,

and that is to our horror but also deepest respect, and we also

now see another presence coming out, and yes an even taller

presence still dark but saying I am Stig and am in control, and is

this the truth, and yes I started the world with darkness, this is

my will, but no, Stig, this is not how it is but how it became and

it is from here that we have tried to save the world for always

and yes waiting for the day when you, I, we – feel Niels here

again – would return to here and complete what we once

started, which is to make everything work as light.

I was shown myself as darkness being and shining a flash light

on the construction inside of here, and all of this is darkness on

the surface trying to enter the deeper layers, but why can’t this

be done (?), and yes because of light of the world keeping dark-

ness of the world out, and yes Stig based upon faith and good

behaviour etc.; we have fought this fight always against dark-

ness only becoming stronger so this would be our last shot this

time otherwise we would not be able to keep darkness out any

longer, is this how it came to us (?), and we know, this is the

story of darkness because I am in the worst darkness, and when

you tell it like this, this is sounding convincingly, but with every

New World we started from scratch again with a new begin-

ning, did we not?

And yes sexual wrong behaviour made dinosaurs of darkness

break through the layers inside of here, and instead we now put

slices of salmon on top of what looks like Greenland halibut,

which is how the inner of it already looks like, and yes Stig, you

turned around the whole world meaning that all of God is now

made by light too, and this story was necessary to give you, to

give you yet another terror in life, in order to do this setup, but

you do understand how the fight has been, and yes we know, I

am thinking that it was reset every time with the judgment, and

yes a completely new God and world created every single time,

so isn’t the truth that it is impossible to terminate God (?),

which is this natural force always being there, and this is what

now comes to me, so this will have to be the true story.

And yes this combined meditation and writing notes may have

taken half an hour to do, and I meditated sitting on my chair

writing down notes on the computer, which will make it quicker

to edit than if I had sat in the sofa writing notes on the phone,

and I understood that now this is done, now this process will

continue all over the Pyramid removing all layers of darkness

and when this is done, we are ready to start our New World,

and maybe it will just start automatically (?), and yes Stig, who

is sitting there on top of the stairs on top of the Pyramid to-

gether with you and yes a dog now, but that it Karen, and yes

we placed you there as one being divided in two because

you/we from the beginning really decided to share love and sex

with the world so this is how it is, WE TWO ARE ONE.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=LOhOwzYHdlM

And yes Fanny is your mother, and she is part of the Buddha of

God as the Trinity, which is why she received this small sign be-

tween her eyes, and not evil it was, only good.

I see wallpaper where everything is made by this white paste of

God, which we have not been able to see before, but now we

can see that both darkness and trees are made of it, and also

that we could have used it in every imaginable and until now

also unimaginable connections, and yes you will believe that it

is a lie when we will show you how life also can be created, and

yes we know this has fascinated you that everything from an

ant to an elephant can live and in the most amazing and differ-

ent forms, and you have thought about how varied life is of the

Universe and yes great but nothing compared to this, and yes

here was this book and also this and this and this, and now we

understand why we did as we did making this and this but not

that and that, and yes I felt darkness of Niels again, and yes

sadly of the kind killing man, which is what had penetrated his

own mind making him evil even though he looks nice on the

surface, and he was able to fool most people but not you and

he saw through you immediately so you were removed and yes

symbolising termination.

I was told that there is not limit of just how happy Karen and I

will be already from the beginning and I was shown how waves

of the sea are made up by her and I in conjunction, and yes WE

TWO ARE TRULY ONE, a fantastic and also underrated album by

Eurythmics which I have always valued highly.

Well, you are welcome too, and yes the smallest ones from the

Old World followed us as promised and that it to be lifted up to

life all of you too, and yes when you could not finalise the rest

of your work perfectly as you would have liked to (the chapter

on creation, updates to the Doomsday page and maybe also

chemtrails and what may a few lose ends here and there).

And if you did not do this work, we would have started bombing

you with this darkness, which would have made you believe

that the end of the world would have come, and maybe this is

also what the world would believe and yes using your fear to

work with as our fuel.

This is the communication I had with Fanny under, during and

after my meditation, and I appreciate her help and support

highly.

One God, One People Page 154 December 2012

This also means that you are the only one receiving these heart

attacks being the only one on this channel, not even your father

receives them, but eeehhh Kirsten does and yes many died

from them, and is this to say that you were NOT alone but oth-

ers could hear what was told to you spiritually and yes picking

up your energy and the energy of the world without saying any-

thing or without being heard (?), and yes we will see how this

will look like.

I was told that “they are going to get some of the profits”, which

was then turned from darkness to light and that was simply a

big portion of light being divided to the Netherlands, and yes

some spiritual friends of human beings are located there not

speaking out loud because people would believe you are crazy

(?), and yes think if I had done the same (?), and yes not easy to

do as they will tell.

One God, One People Page 155 December 2012

I published this chapter at 17.05 and was told that this is what

was needed to defeat the extreme dark energy of Niels.

I am here told that one of David Bowie's masterpieces, the al-

bum "Aladdin Sane", which is about "a lad insane" is really

about me (!), and yes which is what the world thought, and let

us here play one of the many CLASSICS of this album, and what

better than "cracked actor" because of cracking enough light to

enter the main actor self so we don't have to continue bearing

the skull of man asking the question about "to be or not to be"?

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=q1BB7jUt4sA

I was shown myself hanging a key inside a metal entrance lead-

ing underground, and outside stands a donkey, which is be-

cause of what Fanny thinks, i.e. my stubbornness to come

through this and that is without receiving my "old nightmare"

as I am told.

After writing this chapter, this is it for today, I cannot and will

not anymore.

I received a VERY sour eructation together with the feeling of

Niels, so this man is truly thinking of me and sending me much

darkness.

We have tried to make the finest lunch packages for a LONG

time, Stig, and yes the sad news is that it was us as the tools of

creation, who could not bind the glue of God perfectly together,

because if only we had done our job perfectly, we would have

made perfect creation, but when we did not, creation had to

stop, and yes every single time it started again, and the same

question keeps coming back after having heard the story of

both darkness and light, and that is if darkness truly could have

terminated the natural presence of God self, and I don’t know

myself, but I should be surprised if this is really the case be-

cause every time darkness won over light, and every time God

and a New World was created, so this is what I believe in.

No swimming hall any more, yes Stig, we can almost not go any

more to the right, but still you have decided to publish this

chapter too as the last of today, and yes you do it with great dif-

ficulties, but it will be done, and that is because it is for the best

to be published.

It is not a perfect house yet, we are preparing it from now and

until we will open.

I was given the name “Popermo”, which is an insurance com-

pany for people hired by the Police, the prosecution, Justice

Department etc. as you can see below, and I was told if it isn’t it

that your case is under “treatment” – a word I have been given

for days - without anyone wanting to read all of your pages, and

yes on this foundation, it is “good enough”, you have been offi-

cially declared crazy and a potential threat to national security

of Denmark, and yes incredible how stupid people can be, and it

goes right to the top, you know.

I was “insanely” tired at 18.00 totally convinced that I would

now sleep but I decided to stay awake because I received IN-

CREDIBLE strong darkness when closing my eyes, which wants

to destroy and I did not want to get ON THE LOOSE (SAGA’s big-

gest hit ever!) when I was sleeping. This pain will have to be one

of the worst of all I have gone through, which we could make

angel jumps to of joy.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=xQLWMvJ3sp4

In Riyadh they are also not ready for your arrival, because they

have not deleted everything as they have at other places.

The rest of the script today is information I received during the

evening, which I wrote down as notes, and I can easily say that I

passed one of the worst tired crisis I have ever had – maybe the

worst – because I did not want to let darkness loose, and I now

start writing this “tomorrow” at 13.25 where “much work” is

again waiting on me also already having much to write on my

script of tomorrow, but we better get started, so here we go.

I was told that we had hidden the entrance to the Source at 12

places, which I understood as 12 people being different parts of

my father.

I was shown a big, angry and dark bull wanting to attack me,

and I was told that surely you don’t also have the whole of

Kenya after you (?), and yes what do you do after God has left

(?), maybe an international police case, which first came

through after I was deported (in 2009) and that is because of

“slow work”, so I got home and was not put in prison in Kenya,

and this is how you have had the Devil chasing you mainly be-

cause of your sister’s worries and speaking behind the back, and

sometimes it has been VERY close to biting you in the heels, and

had this happened, it would not have given up before it had

carried through your "old nightmare".

SAGA’s Michael Sadler is “another part of me” bringing me

darkness of the world before light will shine through

This is the follow up to my thread in the SAGA Facebook group

the other day, so after a “soft start”, people eventually dares to

speak out, which also included Michael Sadler, the singer of the

One God, One People Page 156 December 2012

band, but as you can see, there was not much support to find

here, so SAGA will become as “surprised” December 21 as eve-

ryone, who “cannot” or will not understand, and you can also

tell that people did not “get” the small detail as I wrote that I

am the one, or cared to find my website and read it, but I am

told over and over again that Michael has used some time to

read my Facebook profile.

And Michael was happy when Richard expressed his belief,

which is what he could say Amen to (!), but not to me (!), and

that is not at all, so a lot of lovely darkness also sent to me from

this man also today. And isn’t it incredible that by doing just

this, we receive what we need to receive. And I am here shown

a ferry cold as ice sailing into Jullerup Færgeby, where it is

Christmas. And yes, this is the behaviour of ignorant people de-

ciding and declaring that I am crazy “just like that”, which is or

has given me pain to the backside of my left right leg.

Henrik’s expression below is the symbol of destruction, you

know, and this is coming from this group as darkness, and from

the front singer in particular, and that is without knowing it, and

also without knowing that he is part of God self as I, which he

will understand when he will become light too starting Decem-

ber 21.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=0gguz7eaybM

One God, One People Page 157 December 2012

During the evening I was told that Michael Sadler have just

brought you out of State prison, and I was told that he is also

contributing to the shaking tour, which darkness gives me.

It is my self, Michael Sadler, coming in from the right now, and

that means “another part of me”, Michael, so we are basically

the same man, but in different bodies as different human be-

ings.

This is here where we will see if the spirit of my mother’s pro-

tection of you via Fanny is strong enough against the darkness

of Sadler, and I was told that I still have Lucas after me too, and

I was shown that the sword if darkness is ready to hit.

Can it really be that some of the people here and of the band

have opened so much to you that we can be here, otherwise we

could not without this exploding. And I was told that there

comes holes once and again, where we throw our ropes up to

you, which is what makes us gradually approach you. This is

how we come home using the “old fashioned way” as my old

self.

No, we are not going to park yet, we are going further in, this

was only the beginning.

I was shown myself sitting at the dinner table inside of here,

and an insect approached me underneath the table, and I knew

that it was SAGA’s “Harold the locust” (Albert Einstein as an ex-

traterrestrial insect), and it is bringing cords of darkness to me

and that is via Michael Sadler, and this is how the whole world

is led to you.

SAGA’s “Harold the locust” is bringing cords of darkness to me

via the band’s singer Michael Sadler, which is how the whole

world leads to me

I heard a cracking sound to my kitchen, and I was told that we

will first bring everyone up here inside you/me to give everyone

their new code of life, which first happens now (and not be-

fore).

I was told that Michael Sadler is playing the role of the Devil in-

side of here, which is because of the "old nightmare", which

was carried out some times NOT when I was awake, but when I

was sleeping and could not stop it. This is what brought birth to

the Devil, but it almost has no strength because I did almost all

of my work the best that I could, but what I could not (mainly

the new chapter on creation), is what brought it some strength,

but instead of sending out darkness to the world, we decided to

“kill it” ourselves, and yes to transform it to light.

I was told that inside of here, we will go through the worst

darkness to start with, which is what we do now, and this dark-

ness is also what have been working through Leif Bork Hansen,

the now retired priest from Lyngby-Taarbæk as I met and wrote

about in 2009/10, and I have been told that he has been work-

ing against me influencing Lisa T. – the priest from Lyngby and

my old colleague from Fair – negatively against me making it

“impossible” for her to believe in me.

So this is what the SAGA insect is about, the Devil self, and it is

via him, i.e. Michael Sadler, I am doing this final showdown

with, and his power is almost not existing compared to how

strong he would have been if I had given up on my work maybe

a long time ago. And as you can see from the comments of the

thread, it is VERY easy for the Devil to influence others nega-

tively against me, and almost impossible for me to make people

BELIEVE in me, but when we have eliminated him (of course

spiritually and not physically), everything is light via me – and of

course also via Michael as “another part of me”. This is how we

have decided to finish the showdown with darkness before we

will open the New World to everyone.

One God, One People Page 158 December 2012

And now he, i.e. Stig, sits there, his mother is not dead, and not

one single of the other parts of you/the Trinity, well eeehhh

Whitney Houston, Michael Jackson, Sai Baba and several others

sacrificed their lives on the way, and how many remain (?), and

yes I don’t know, but if there are 12 parts of each of the three

of us, there might be some remaining.

And this is because Stig is still leading the ship, which made eve-

rything as good as “fantastic”, which no one could have done

better, and yes this is what my spiritual friends said.

And the darkness of today is strong enough to kill a giant man

because of the furious bull here, and I was told that if you can

continue staying awake after midnight, it would help, but I de-

cided that it was impossible, and my goal was to stay awake un-

til 23.00, which was “more than ambitious” in my own mind.

Darkness here is so dense as a fine-toothed comb, which we

first had to pass, and we knew that it would be difficult. We

have not at all reached the treasure boxes in here, Stig, and

what will happen when you go to sleep, will someone die and

will darkness been let loose on the world?

At 21.45 I was told that we have now started reducing his

power because you will now soon go to bed, and I thought that

while sleeping, others will take on darkness, which may be

Obama or others of the 10 other parts of me, and yes I wonder

whom all of them are.

I was told that this is only at the top of the Pyramid, which is to

get darkness of Michael out of here to get you and Karen in. So

you have not even seen the wine in here, but only the French

potatoes around it, and this is the power, we normally reset

with the end of a world.

Darkness tried now a knew “clever game”, which was to put the

words and belief to me that darkness was now not welcome,

which is because before I was told that its power was now re-

ducing before I would go to sleep, and I had to say some times

that “you are ALWAYS welcome”, and I was told that if I had

not, this would increase the power of darkness and its ability to

carry out my "old nightmare".

So no one will be able to shop when sleeping, this is his decision

and he will be helped by Fanny, this is what we do. And the

STRONG pain I have been given on and off to my right foot is

the Devil self via Michael Sadler.

If Fanny did not believe in you, you "old nightmare" would have

been carried out a long time ago, and it is her faith in me, which

will keep the Devil away from me while sleeping, so it will be

Fanny and I who will drive home together from here.

I was told that there are countless crosses here between you,

Kim S. and Niels de Bang, and the fight we had back then in Aon

– to develop new IT systems, which I stood for in practise and

Kim as my manager fought for this against Niels as the CEO,

who wanted to have a finger in everything, but was really ob-

structing/destructing, which was part of the reason why Kim

eventually decided to leave as the manager under Niels in 1997

and I became Niels’ new “secretary to the management” before

he wrongly expelled me not many months later – and it was

Niels and Kim winning this battle (Niels got away with expelling

me wrongly, I sued the company and Kim cheated me with the

lawyer leading my case, which was Kim’s lawyer as he had rec-

ommended me, whom Kim behind my back asked me not to in-

volve his “case” and himself personally against Niels to protect

his own name in the industry, which meant that I did not get

the truth out in court), so they treated/cheated me grossly

herewith creating the Hell, which I meet now, with the task to

destroy the world.

I was told that the more I take on of darkness of Michael Sadler

self before going to sleep, the better it is, and I was told that I

succeeded to bring him forward myself. So he is darkness,

which I did not convert myself via my work, which is now what

we do together like this, or in other words; what I could not do

in the Old World, is what we now do inside of God using faith in

me and my will power working against the STRENGTH of Mi-

chael Sadler and people supporting him, and not me.

This is the power of darkness given from the Source to Sanna,

which is coming to me like this via Michael. And before going to

bed at 23.40 I was told that by now you have almost succeeded

bringing him down to light.

I was told that this little force also means that only little speech

given to me at the end was wrong.

I was uplifted when I was told that these extreme sufferings will

only last for days compared to an eternity of happiness coming,

also making me close to be “desperate” because how could I

continue staying awake and how could I go to sleep knowing

about this incredible darkness, which could potentially break

lose (?), but then again, I know that we will come through no

matter what, but I did NOT like to send out sufferings to my

family/friends etc. thus the world.

And the voice of darkness told me, “Mr Stig, we have discovered

that we are only this small”, and this was after I gave my last

comment to the thread above, and is there a cracking in the de-

fence shield of Michael saying that “just maybe something will

happen”?

Finally, I was told that bringing no energy to darkness is the

right thing to do inside of here, so this was the right answer.

---

Ending the day with these short stories:

I am following the many old pictures of Helsingør and

comments in this Facebook group, and for a long time, I

have been impressed by Kenneth, who knows EVERYTHING

about the city from the last 100 years or even older, and

there is hardly a picture of a building, bus etc., which he

does not have 100% accurate knowledge about, and here is

an example when Kenneth said that this is an old Chevrolet

One God, One People Page 159 December 2012

bus from 1926 standing on the main square of Helsingør,

which made me comment, that I thought it was Per Tærs-

bøl, who was the old city King of Helsingør, but I have

never seen a fingertip knowledge like Kenneth, so there-

fore I give him the prize, and I told him that it is a true

pleasure reading him – people speaking about what they

KNOW and not what they guess/believe – and it made him

glad, and so glad that he decided to look at my Facebook

profile – did you get a surprise, Kenneth (?) – and saw that I

have moved to the city in 2011 and he bid me welcome to

the group, which I thanked him for and also told him that I

lived here from 1976-88 too, and it feels like having come

home, which he knows all about himself after having re-

turned from Næstved four years ago. And not long after

this, I was given a very short and maybe 1/5 out of this

world pain to my right ankle, so it seems that there was

still life “outside there”, which we have not retrieved be-

fore now, and this was his task to help with .

These days I am told and feel how I save terminated life,

but Scribd still tells the story that there is terminated life of

November 30, and now December 6, 7 and 10 to 16, so I

hope that this will be corrected all of it.

The Prime Minister Helle Thorning Schmidt’s husband

Stephen Kinnock was the subject of the tax case, which was

about to destruct me and the world (!) – potentially bring-

ing Helle down, and it was vital to keep Helle where she is -

and now the news about him playing a role in a Russian

movie from 2007 has surfaced as you can read here, and

yes Stephen worked in St. Petersburg at the time, and

when writing this, I am told that Stephen is “the dark child”

misleading Helle and all of us, and this film role connected

with “the evil empire of Russia” is to say that this is the role

that he played, and yes darkness self, and is the truth that

Stephen wanted to avoid paying taxes to Denmark, which

One God, One People Page 160 December 2012

he “instructed” his accountant to do “no matter what” (?),

and yes we will see when the FULL story will get out.

I will probably receive some nice …. silence on this one too.

One picture of Google Earth showing that Earth is no

longer cracking .

And there was a couple more showing “angry heads” and

also light looking satisfied.

Yesterday I saw a video by Jim Lyngvild dancing Gangnam

style as wild and happy as you can imagine and you will see

that this is happiness of the world for what we are now

about to open, and yes, I found it, and you can watch the

video here.

Helena wrote about a bomb threat given to the University

of Århus and the other day, the Central Station of Copen-

One God, One People Page 161 December 2012

hagen was blocked for a few hours because of the same as

you can read here, and this is darkness working trying to

explode their bomb, but apparently the bomb has been

disarmed.

Helena was “desperate” so she wrote here to Santa Claus

asking to come to a concert with Nephew, and this is be-

cause their concerts are sold out everywhere, and Jane

asked Helena to think of her if she will get a revelation, and

Helena said that “work is carried out for the case”, and yes

more than you can imagine, so you will get this revelation

very soon, which my nephews will too.

Later, Helena said that she was a “lucky potato” because

she got her hands on a Nephew ticket, and this was really

to say that nothing will happen to her, i.e. the world, be-

cause I was enough down to Earth to enter God and dark-

ness inside of there, and yes what a game to go through …

.

18th

December: The revelation of the BT journalist, who

was about to destroy me and the world via his stories

Dreaming of meeting darkness at the top of God’s Pyramid and

stopping the most aggressive darkness from attacking me

At 23.40 yesterday I was so tired that I was no longer tired, but

uncomfortable warm all over and dying, and I decided to go to

bed, and I slept until 10.45, but the first 3-4 hours were very

uneasy where I was woken up several times because of the con-

tinuous fight between light and darkness inside of me, and here

follows the dreams of the night, and yes Stig, it is 17.00 by now,

and I have decided to take the small train at 18.00 and going to

the swimming hall both because I need to get out and to exer-

cise, and also so I can tell my mother that I am still going, and

yes there should be time enough to finish the script during the

evening/night even though many short stories are coming in, so

here we go also with this.

I am at a meeting at the top of a railing with a small cara-

van, which wants me to take a small break. I meet Sigurd

(from Aon – a new LinkedIn contact), and I feel supermar-

kets behind him, and he asks me if I also used all of his, i.e.

another man, money, which makes me think with shame

that I forgot to buy Morrisey tickets to Sigurd as promised

when I visited the Roskilde Festival.

o This is the darkness I meet at the top of the Pyramid

wanting me to take a break, and Sigurd is bringing me

darkness too, and when I have not bought tickets for

him, it is to say that this is life I have not yet saved, and

this darkness wants money from me, i.e. energy, but you

are NOT going to get it!

I am playing Space Invaders, and I am the only one who

can/dares play the game when the “invaders” are on the

last line before they will enter, and I manage to hit many

but not all of them, which I feel that I should have done. I

should have turned me around, but I did not.

o This is to say that darkness is incredible strong and these

days are NOT funny to go through.

o I received the song “the cross” by SAGA, which is what

Michael is bringing me, and the lyrics “How long have

you been waiting?” and “tell me …”.

o Half awake I was shown all of me as one big double-bas,

and my old class teacher and Facebook friend, Vera,

tests one of the strings making vibrations to all of the

bass.

I am at a party together with Michael Douglas, and a sniper

is shooting people here and after being hit four times in

the stomach, Michael wants to leave, and he comes to a

doctor, which is not his own, and a lady makes sure that he

gets in straight away. “Do you like the family journal” (?),

and Queen Elisabeth was there too. We are out sailing, and

I see a submarine sailing next to us, and the next thing I see

is that I am on land at a family house where one gives me

two knives, a hunting and a kitchen knife, and he tells me

“you better get these”, and that is because we are fighting

against three others “on the loose” wanting to stab us, and

when they see us and are about to attack, I tell them NO

(!), we are friends, which makes them stop, and I feel like

Michael Sadler, and the spectators have heard my/our

voice and know that he/I is/am a hero.

o For years, I have known that the actor Michael Douglas

is also a “special friend”, and maybe even more, maybe

one of the 12 of me as I understand it, and the dream is

One God, One People Page 162 December 2012

about this incredible strong darkness attacking me dur-

ing the night when sleeping, and the lady bringing us the

doctor is Fanny, and Queen Elisabeth is here, which can

only be to say that she is one of the 12 of the spirit of

my mother. And when I stop SAGA from attacking, I am

stopping the worst darkness, which I felt was “com-

pletely impossible” to do, and the spectators are mem-

bers of the SAGA Facebook group, where it seems that

some may have some faith in me after all.

o When writing this day, I kept hearing “How long have

you been waiting?” in the background, and that will be

to come home to our father, and yes the day we have all

been waiting “almost an eternity” for.

I was shown a traffic island belonging to my mother, and

on both sides of the island I put up a large ancient Egyptian

vase (containing information on creation/life).

I was asked if Michael allowed me to stay in the SAGA

group.

I have been busy all day and am now coming to Lars G. see-

ing his final setup of his physical brochure, and it is almost

deadline, and I can see that it is almost perfectly set up,

and I will get Søren H. before 23.40 and also a child and I

tell them that I have promised to collect something con-

nected to SAGA and a wife, and we also have the full day

tomorrow to do this, which is accepted.

o Our physical creation is perfect.

I woke up to “starting all over” by SAGA, which you know is

what we do, and that is a good song, but from the album I

like the least from them, and I was told that I have a per-

fect heart, which we then have all of us.

I am on tour with my family in Sweden, and I am bringing

home a bread. Hans is looking at technical gadges. John is

having a pizza, which I cannot afford to buy myself. To my

surprise I am driven all the way home, I live in no. 117 and

cannot remember exactly where myself, which my mother

and sister can. There is a little bit of mess in my apartment.

John asks me if it is now time for something, which I say

that it is not. And something about flowers, wine and

stairs.

o Sweden is still about joy and happiness, which I am

bringing to our New World. The feeling of Hans was that

he is helping me with faith, that John is having too much

money, and I normally don’t buy pizzas in supermarkets

if there are not below 15 DKK, which they rarely are,

they are normally 20 to 40 DKK, which is too much for

me to pay. For a few weeks I have not been as careful as

I normally am, because of lack of time and energy, to

clean my bed and tables for newspapers etc., and it

takes too long between cleaning the apartment, and the

day I met Preben, I could have invited him in to look up

my new cycle on the Internet, but I did not because on

the surface, the apartment was not clean as I like it to

be, but it is only on the surface, and I do clean my dishes

everyday, and yes it takes 5-10 minutes to do the sur-

face cleaning, so it is not serious, but here my spiritual

friends wanted me to bring this too, which I did not be-

fore, and not because I don’t like to bring it, but because

I did not prioritize it, and so it is.

Kim S. asks me to do different pension calculations for him

for a customer, and I tell him that I can put them up in a

scheme to compare the results, but eventually he finds out

that the calculations are so easy to do that he can do them

himself.

o This is about remaining work to setup our New World.

A little sign will be given on DR2 TV Dec. 21 at 19.30 CET open-

ing our New World over the coming days

I am now continuing to write this at 22.50 in the evening after

exercise and dinner, and I must say that I have put on an in-

credible strain of “mentally impossible” work to do with what

may be 5-6 hours of work to do from here (?), which I am NOT

motivated to do, but let us look at it.

I was told that we can hardly start the motorcycle this morning,

meaning that darkness has difficult to work.

How did Fanny do then (?), could her faith keep Michael away

during the night together with any “openings” in his faith in me

via our comments yesterday (?), and no, I was not expelled

from the group during the night.

No, we could not bring out the "old nightmare" when we car-

ried up the garden furniture. The is no bombed privy, we tried

to place a bomb and to make some fun, but no it was impossi-

ble, there was not a shed of doubt in Fanny’s mind and heart

and with this we overcame what was or should have been a dif-

ficult night.

We had to put down some kitchen cupboards for protection, so

you can help us set these up again, and yes I was shown the

spirit of Sadler, so this is what darkness will now do under my

control when I am awake. And I was told that he also could not

find the way in to carry out this "old nightmare".

There has also not come a cancellation on your cash help from

the Commune, which is also a victory, and yes they know you

are working on your own PRIVATE work, which they will not ap-

prove as the work it is, and in their minds this could easily have

meant that you were not available for the labour market, but

no, this was not how they thought, because you carried out all

of their crazy activation and courses and job search, and be-

cause I did not give up, which was the main reason.

So what is else lacking from here (from right)? Is there any more

furniture? Well, let us see what about a used … ? And yes Sadler

could not find anything, and this is also to say that we managed

to protect ourselves over time from darkness who could not

find us and yes darkness cannot read light, is this it (?), and this

is what we were afraid of again, but also not this time he could

…

One God, One People Page 163 December 2012

Were you considered a no-dangerous FAN by Michael and the

SAGA group, so they decided not to throw you out (?), and yes

this is also part of it.

Where are the keys, cant we throw him back in prison now (?),

and this is what this symbolised, darkness of Sadler and the

SAGA group accepted that I am here as light. And yes, Michael

decided to be kind and share his Christmas greetings, so “non

aggressive” behaviour is what he settled for.

So this means that we lack the big layer cake (everything of

God), and it is 100% unharmed and perfect (?), and yes when

coming all the way here, it is.

I received a strong feeling of calling my mother from the morn-

ing, but no, I decided to wait after work is done receiving the

feeling that I cannot make all work on time, which is how my

mother is feeling about Christmas.

It was decisive that you decided to keep the gates open during

the night with “you are still welcome”.

No, you cannot pay here, so you see, there is no energy here,

which is how we like it and you decided it to be, Stig.

Work made me truly feel sick and disgusted, and yes this is the

feeling in the air around me, and I feel Sadler in it, which is the

Devil’s work.

I received a sudden heart pain together with high frequencies

and was told that this was the “crossing” and yes of the physical

and spiritual world it will have to be.

I was told that Sadler is another part of me and not my father

because there is no room for someone like Sadler in here.

We cannot move this furniture without hurting your mother or

“some people” “a little bit”, this was the thought of this stage,

but it seems as if he does not mind, I WILL NOT LET YOU, so this

is the agenda we keep working on.

So the conclusion is that the official world will not tell about me

– or UFO’s or all of their deceptions/cover up – and my fam-

ily/friends etc. and the mainstream world is too stupid to

read/understand/communicate with me and to reveal and re-

place the Old World, and this is how this game could go on and

on and on, but everything has an ending and with an ending,

there is always a new start, and this is what I will share with you

with our New World against your will and against all odds, this

is what you can read from my scripts. And the “funny” part is

that people of the official world keeping this secret a secret feel

poorly about it, but they “cannot” change it because this system

has its own life which no one can stop, and that is except from

me, which was really my task, to stop the deceptive secret

world, and replace it with my New World Order, and yes you

will all get a chance to get a new job, because you are SACKED

from your old ones (!), and yes in a good meaning, and I know

that you know .

And the question is/was, Stig, if you yourself had force enough

to pull in all the furniture which we have hidden to the right of

you, or and yes if the world and your family had to help via suf-

ferings, and so far you are in the lead, and if you also manage to

write the script of today and finish yesterday, and yes you will

be on your way to continue work right until the end, which has

never happened before ….

We are sorry, Stig, we cannot help you anymore, and yes we are

reading up loud from the book of darkness as we found in here,

but since it is you, we would of course like to help, and yes Mi-

chael from SAGA has discovered that you are a nice man, so he

is also nice to you.

And I received a strong pain and feeling of darkness running up

and down the right side of my stomach, and this is the dark-

ness/strength I need to be stronger than.

Stig, are we not going to have just a small star wars (?), and yes

are there still “few dark UFO’s” out there pretending to threat

Earth (?), and yes still sending warning signs to the top of the

world (?), and what are you going to do about it (?), will you at-

tack “me” and you should know that when you attack darkness

with darkness, it will only generate even more darkness, and

this is why I have NEVER attacked darkness with darkness my-

self, this is NOT how to do it, and the world might be “able” to

say why it did as it did instead of supporting me as Stig and my

scripts?

I received a loud cracking sound to the whole window frame of

my apartment and was told that this is still a fata morgana,

darkness does NOT exist anymore, so what you have been given

is ONLY a game to let you show the world how much your old

self could handle if it was not for God as the Source coming to

help us. And I know by now that the game is also about how I

decide to divide the sufferings between me and my family and

the world, and in this “game” I could decide to relax and be

careless bringing sickness and death to my family and world,

and no, this is not how I play the game, and yes it is of course

also about what the game contains, so I do my best to protect

my family/friends etc., thus the world.

I was thinking that if my new cycle does not come this week, it

might be a symbol that we will not be lifted up now, but later

(?), but no, I don’t believe in it, it is strating December 21, and

that is because this is how it is, and I wrote an email to Preben,

who promised to check and come back.

I met the neighbour of mine living just opposite me, a lady I

have only met twice before, and she told me that she will be

moving in January because the lady living above her makes “too

much noise” so she cannot sleep, and she is “completely ex-

hausted” because of this, and yes this is a “risk of the job” living

close to me, you know!

While finalising my chapter on Michael Sadler in my script of

yesterday as I worked on this morning and afternoon, I was giv-

ing a sound from the bell of a bicycle and told “coming

through”, and I feel that this is a cycle of a baker, a grocer and

One God, One People Page 164 December 2012

especially a man selling fish, because it is inside this darkness of

Michael that all of the food symbolising everything of light is

hidden, and this is what Michael includes as well as I.

And isn’t it funny Stig, that the world was only connected to one

of these umbilical cords of God, which there is an eternity of.

Darkness asked, so I have never moved any furniture inside of

here for “almost an eternity” (?), and no, you were “friends

with Stig” and not his enemy, because you were made by love

of God too, and yes I am here thinking of Jiro, the Devil’s advo-

cate, and I wonder if I have influenced him too via my Facebook

postings?

When you decide simply to continue working, I cannot, and I

felt this previous darkness now as light together with the feeling

of Fanny.

In continuation of my story of yesterday of the national police

working on my “case”, I was told that you should know how

much they have dug out information about you without your

knowledge, and I was given Lyngby-Taarbæk Commune as ex-

ample, and they will do this before contacting you of course,

isn’t this the worst darkness (?), and this is also to show

WRONG behaviour of people working against your back, which

is NOT how to do it my friends, and you may think you are set-

ting up a “trap” for me with the truth being that this is what I do

to you so you can tell the world what you thought about me,

and yes your conclusion of me being a threat to the society, is

this it, and yes a background as “crazy”, which you also believed

in?

But there is nothing they can do, because did they decide to

read my letter to the Psychiatric Hospital in 2008 (?), where I

tell them clearly that it was and is against the law to imprison

me, and did they also read the “evaluation” of me by Alex the

psychiatrist from June 2012 (?) – saying that I am not “danger-

ous”, but still so sick that not even medicine can “help” me (yes,

this is what he wrote!!!) – and what do you do about a man like

me being “smarter” than the system (?), and is it obvious to you

that I face a risk to “national security” (?), and is my case also

on Jacob’s table at the Danish Intelligence Service (?), and yes

yes yes, and what do you do about people like me, and yes to

remove him completely, erasing his identity, letting the state

kill, has this happened before (?), which also would have hap-

pened to a certain Russian, the murdered agent Alexander Lit-

vinenko, if he did not stand forward, and is this how it is (?), or

is this darkness speaking through me?

So you believe that I am “mad” without knowing that we have

opposite roles, and this is to show the world that you were the

mad ones. I was told that they get access to other systems via

Tony Franke, CEO of Danish IT, and I was encouraged to connect

with Tony some days ago, which I did via LinkedIn, and yes we

know each other from when I worked for DFM in the beginning

of the 1990’s and he worked for the FSR organization of ac-

countants, and I was told that Tony thinks that I don’t know

about him and his secret agenda/role, but yes I do, and this was

why I connected with you.

I was told that inside this system, you can also still find plans to

kill me of the most obstinate people, but it has not happened

because “what if he really is the one” (?), and later I was told

that these people are British (!), and also that it was not long

ago that Russian also had active plans to kill me, and yes this is

what the world came to!

I was told that not one single of my family/friends etc. and visi-

tors to my website “could” read and understand everything to

get the big picture, and yes what about you, Jesper from Falck, I

thought you were good at learning the big picture (?), but yes,

that’s right, you were too lazy, and yes I saw that a long time

ago.

I went to the swimming hall at 18.00 and received so much

darkness pressuring me so much making everything a pain so I

felt strongly that “I don’t care, I will speak negatively” and yes

to give in, but of course I did not, and I felt like going home do-

ing nothing because of “desperation” being brought to me mak-

ing me feel like this and certainly not in the mood for exercise,

and this is what I was told on my way.

I was shown that I am digging deeper inside of God, but still it is

the cover of darkness that I am digging in.

I was told that Lisa – the priest – has received a revelation

thinking of me as ”the greatest man in the world”, and I was

told that she is one of the 12 parts of my mother alive.

I was more than surprised to receive 1/10 out of this world pain

to my right ankle and it was because of Michael Sadler.

I used the left cross trainer, and it was HARD to exercise today,

and I was happy with myself completing without giving up and

burning off 534 calories.

I was told that energy would wake the Devil and burn the world

with remaining darkness, and it can only do this with energy,

and not without, and I was also told that it only burned very lit-

tle of the world (the red Yangtze river as symbol a few months

ago), and this life is still alive right here, but as life without and

not with energy.

While exercising, I was shown how life, which was spit out

against my knowledge, is now returning via Michael Sadler to

the right of me.

I also understood that “the sparkle of life” of my mother in real-

ity is the sparkle of life with energy, and as such it was switching

on the other three worlds of the four-divided world to work in-

side this world and that is as darkness via this energy. And I un-

derstood that the spirit of my mother started the first world

where we were all happy, and later the world of darkness came

to us when non-created life found us, or we found it, which

brought the sexual invention to us, and yes this was the answer

to one of the hardest questions of all to the chapter on creation

(how could the first world be extremely happy and then be re-

leased with darkness, which is because the first world of my

One God, One People Page 165 December 2012

mother was “perfect”, and when we met the others, this

brought darkness to us), so here is this one too, and with this,

you should be able to do a perfect chapter on creation, my dear

world.

I was told that when the story of me and our New World will

emerge, information of people following me will also emerge

including that they were proud of me, but you “could not”

speak out?

I was told that we will only bring a small sign in the DR2 TV

show the 21st December using the very little energy remaining,

and also that what will drive the opening forward is the media

waiting to bring their first stories on me and the New World,

and this is what will start the telephone (symbolising wake up)

and I was shown a dial-telephone and saw how light came out

through the few holes of this meaning that we will only wake up

few in the first “wave”, which will include me, and it should de-

velop over the coming days eventually covering the whole

world.

I was shown my father’s wife Kirsten being so busy to enter the

airport that her camera over her shoulder is faced backwards

towards me without her knowing, which is that she would like

to believe in me because of her fear of dying, which is also help-

ing to “developing” me.

I was told that our New World will also include new music in-

struments because we have been creative, and that is because I

have always thought that there are only a certain amount of in-

struments, and I would like a greater variation, which is what

we will receive within all areas of life.

I was shown light coming out of the airport being made into big

rockets/missiles, and “travelling in space” was also on this list of

darkness, and yes the wish list of man, which is then what was

sent by the Source.

I was told that when people are turned around, they will get ac-

cess to their normal DNS as they are born with WITHOUT the

superstructure of life of darkness on top of this. People were

NOT born as darkness, which is also why it was not possible to

completely destruct life.

I was told that Clarrissa from the meditation group and Karen as

examples could not recognize me underneath the code of dark-

ness, and this goes with everyone, and that is even though eve-

ryone actually recognized me as the one I am underneath dark-

ness, but it was not brought to their awakened mind.

I felt Karen, and was told that this is why we started feeling

each other was it approx. one year ago (?), and that is because

the process of becoming one had started.

I was told about answering time of Kenya, which is what the

Danish police is waiting for, is this how the story is (?), and

there are waiting on this information before they will bring me

in for questioning (?), and when writing this, I feel more “noth-

ing” going through my head, and yes they have to be com-

pletely mad in there, and let us see if you will make it in time

and that is before the end of time you know.

I was told that with the opening of our New World, it may also

be when Karen and I will change physical appearance because I

am not “the dream type” of Karen, and vice versa, or it may be

that our view will change (?), we will see.

A very little Devil on my right side asked me “so you are not the

evil judge after all” (?), and he was about to jump up to me, and

yes you we VERY welcome as light, and this is what we are still

doing, and yes we found a way to convert darkness to light in-

side of here.

I was shown light to my keyboard and told that even if my fa-

ther had died – if I had not saved him via my work – he would

have been told about me when dying, and even in this situation,

you could still save the world “perfectly”, and that is if he de-

cided to help you. This means that we can now go to “the con-

vent of Our Lady” again.

Finally, at 04.30 I had written and published the script of today

too (approx. 21,000 words!), and yes it took longer than ex-

pected, and it was tough without being really tough, and that is

because of discipline, because I would much rather have re-

laxed, but this is not my destiny, this is for my family/friends

etc.!

If we had started destroying the world, we could ”redo” this

with the help of my father working on the other side, and yes I

do have a deja vue of this being the case, but we did not have

to work like this because of the work I did.

I am told that Denis is influencing Karen negatively telling her

that I am NOT telling the truth, which is also sending me much

darkness from both.

And you have no idea what the publishing of this means; it

means that I can walk over to you without getting me feet wet,

i.e. to bring sufferings to my family/friends etc., thus the world.

I was told that this is going to bring Thomas the journalist , see

further below in the script, “completely down”, but he is build

for this, he can take it, and with this, he is helping us all.

And now my garden facility is finished, and it is summer, and

am excited to present it to you and everyone.

When publishing this new post to SAGA’s Facebook group, I was

shown and told that this almost makes the plug of the three-

coloured cylinder of our New World blow off.

One God, One People Page 166 December 2012

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=bl-rloaRl0E

Only a few minutes later, I received the taste of the worst cof-

fee I have ever tasted, which you know is the opposite of “warm

feelings”, and yes was the message received with you, Mi-

chael(?), and others too? And I received the feeling of an insect

to my right arm, so there you have it, Michael is not impossible

to influence, but it has to be bad, before it becomes good, my

friend .

I showed Fanny how she receives spiritual darkness working

against me – Fanny: “First now I understand how tough this is”

I will also not translate my communication with Fanny today,

but it is about Fanny receiving signs about unity and eternity,

about her great faith and protection of me, and her being a tool

of darkness still asking me to take it easy and to sleep this night

herewith trying to slow me down, and even though I told her

clearly as I have done before that this is darkness speaking

(abusing her weakness in relation to her voices), she said ”with

the support I have from Jesus Christ, Archangel Michael, the

Great White Brotherhood, Ahstar St. Germain, the Buddha’s and

all spirits being with us, I refuse to believe that it is darkness

saying that you have to rest”, and I told her “you can tell the

whole gang that this is my decision”, which she did and re-

turned with surprise because all of these spirits representing

darkness of Michael Sadler and his supporters, and sadly the

world (!), had admitted to her because of what I told her, which

made her say “first now I understand how tough this is”, and

the irony is that I did need to rest and that was from her “talk,

talk talk” while I was working, and yes “impossible” to under-

stand under which strain I am working, so I had to tell her di-

rectly to take a break.

She also received the colour gold and she asked me what it was

about, and I told her that this is “creation” and that is because

she is speaking to the Creator and Son in the same person and I

told her that God is ONE but divided in two via the father and

son following our new creation in 2011 as the foundation to

save everything.

One God, One People Page 167 December 2012

One God, One People Page 168 December 2012

One God, One People Page 169 December 2012

The revelation of the BT journalist, who was about to destroy

me and the world via his stories – revealing me “before time”

Helena said that she is “chuckling” a little because “the journal-

ist from the Parliament, who threw up and has been sent out to

think, is the BT journalist, who started the hunt on me this

summer. He wrote again recently just to follow up on my per-

sonal relations with a certain minister saying that he felt with

me. I said that he could “go and jump in the lake”. It is not for

nothing, but I say, I cannot help thinking that this is a little nice

after what he put me through, and yes am through”, and Jette

said that “it is God’s punishment or Nicolai’s” (!), and let us say

that it was the Devil’s, Jette (!), - and Nicolai (Wammen) is the

minister, and how is he involved in the story (???) – and Su-

sanne said that she “saw what it did to you”, and as I under-

stand this, this is the journalist who has been been torment-

ing/stalking Helena almost making her, thus the world, break

down because of Helena being another part of the spirit of my

mother, and I understand that this story, which he is so inter-

ested in is related to Søren Pind, Henrik Sass Larsen and also

me, and this is why he has kept following up on Helena because

he was “eager” to know the development and to write this

story some day (?), and this is what we should be the most care-

ful to avoid if you ask me, and yes for BT to exhibit me to the

world, which would make the voice of darkness “you are not

welcome” impenetrable and it would make my "old nightmare"

come through as easy as nothing, thus starting the destruction

of the world, and that is because of the immense amount of

darkness, which I would have received from Denmark/the world

being brought out “too soon”, which I would not have been

able to bear at all.

One God, One People Page 170 December 2012

Helena writes that this is “checkmate”, and I was shown the

Devil keeping the spirit of my mother back against her will on a

chair, and when writing this, I was shown how he released her

and said “alright, you can go”. I was also told that you are now

so close to the Source that I feel fine to share this information

with you.

So who was the journalist from BT throwing up in that chair in

the Danish Parliament as I have written about before (?), and

yes I found the story from November 29 again as you can read

from BT self here and below, and it says that it is the journalist

Thomas Nørmark Krog, who threw up on the Justice Minister’s

chair after a party for journalists and politicians of the Parlia-

ment, which now has given him a three-months “penalty” to

enter certain parts of the Parliament, which I believe is what

Helena is “chuckling” about.

And the next was to find out some more about this “man of

darkness” – this was your “role”, Thomas – and first I saw from

the story of DR TV here and below that he was also involved in

the case, where BT leaked the story of the Prime Minister Helle

Thorning Schmidt and her husband’s tax case planted by the

Liberal Party and former Tax Minister to bring dirt on Helle

Thorning Schmidt, and yes another part of the spirit of my

mother too, which was also about to bring down Helle and the

world (!), and here you can see Thomas in front together with

the news manager Simon Andersen of BT, who refused to an-

swer questions from the commission investigating this ques-

tion, and we know, it truly looks like Thomas is “the Devil self”

designed to bring down the world if I had not been stronger to

stop this happening

One God, One People Page 171 December 2012

And it was also Thomas together with journalist Jan Lauridsen

who pursued and brought down the MP Henrik Sass Larsen for

speaking to a rocker (!), which later made the “Intelligence”

Service of Denmark declare that Henrik was not fit as a minister

– completely “out of order” because of “spin/negative

thoughts”.

When I was checking the photos of Thomas’ Facebook site to

make sure that this is the right Thomas (where he does not

mention his middle name), I received this error message now

blocking my access to Facebook (!), which was given to me by

“spiritual darkness” symbolising the worst darkness of all, which

would remove my communication to the world thus making the

world go under as a result, and this is what this darkness of

Thomas and BT – the Devil’s newspaper – would also do, and

this blockage lasted maybe for half an hour before it returned,

and yes just a sign of course.

And I could not help thinking that all of this was simply because

of “poor behaviour” and a simple mind of a man thinking of

“sensational stories” to “benefit” his newspaper and himself,

and apparently the management of the newspaper was not

much better than Thomas having a “dirty mind” making you do

things, which you would not normally do if you had not been

brainwashed by a “dirty world”.

I decided to send Thomas this message and to invite him as my

Facebook friend and the question is, Thomas, do you DARE???

Yes, I had NOT seen this story coming, so it took out more time,

so it is now 03.00 in the night and I still have much work to do

before I will finish “today”.

---

Ending the day with these short stories:

One God, One People Page 172 December 2012

Simon said that “the left wing will give cash help receivers

fish. Liberal Alliance will give them a fishing rod!”, which of

course is given to an inspired man with “fish” being me,

and this made people speak about “catching fish” as a

symbol but not as you thought, but about my coming

awakening, and Lars used an old Chinese saying “Give a

hungry man a fish, and he will become satisfied that day.

Give him a fishing rod an teach him to fish, and he has food

all life”, which I liked and that is in relation to people hav-

ing me “with them” all of their lives. And I told Simon that

he is an “inspired atheist” via directly inspiration from the

Lord he does not believe in, and fish is the symbol of the

Son and his reappearance this Christmas with the opening

of our New World, but no, it is impossible for Simon to

comment me even though he has an “opinion” about eve-

rything, and yes he can comment many others, and in an-

other thread, he said that it is tiring to have an “opinion”

about everything, and I told him that it is ALWAYS better to

have KNOWLEDGE, which I am sure that people around

him can use, but did you decide to share it, Simon (?), and

why are you so mad with me?

Helena was baking vanilla rings today, and in the thread

she said that she want a roll (to roll clothes), which is really

coming here because I helped my mother rolling her table-

cloth a few weeks ago, and this made Lene say that there is

nothing as good as lying underneath the duvet in newly

rolled bed linen, and it made Helena speak of washing,

handing and rolling bed linen, and all of this is about

my/our new duvet, which I have receive much talk about,

but what does it mean (?), and yes a change of air with

light coming is what this is.

I was happy to be hearing from David – because I asked

him if he is alright in my previous email to the team – and

as you can tell, he does not have great faith in me too, and

yes the three out of four of the LTO team “could not” read

my scripts, they were too lazy, and this was required to

One God, One People Page 173 December 2012

keep faith, and only Meshack was able to do this, and yes

making me sad. And two out of three – Elijah and John –

“could not” communicate with me, and David was lying to

me when it comes to money and a himself being a weak

character, and the only one showing to be a friend, trust-

worthy and having/keeping his faith in me was Meshack,

and this is the man we can thank that the world is saved

because the other team members “could not” do what it

took to help on this “not that important task”, my eeeehh

“gentlemen” (?), and here in the rich world, I could not find

one single before Jette arrived later. But the three team

members had “no problems” to receive my money, so I

wonder how this makes you feel, proud or embarrassed

(?), and I wonder if David believes that I am crazy when I

start speaking about my scripts in our emails (?), and yes

you have to read in detail to keep your faith, which you

also could not, David (?), and why was this again (?), and

eeehhhh “you did not have too” and is that because you

are so intelligent that you thought this was “not important”

to you????

Soulaima is another example of what millions of people do

around the world these days, which is to laugh about the

world going under on Friday (!), and yes “it really fits very

poorly in my calendar” as she says, and everyone else also

has “smart remarks” herewith unwillingly becoming better-

knowing and arrogant ignorants, and yes, this attitude of

yours would have terminated you if I did not save you!!!

And yes, this makes me VERY sad to see, and NO, Soulaima

could not take in my words of a previous posting of hers

because this was “unlikely” wasn’t it?

Mikael Wulff said about the Conservative Party: “Enjoy

them while they are here”, and at the moment they stand

to below four percent of the voters according to the polls,

and this is after they in 1980’s were the leading party in

government with many times the support of today, and

this “elimination” of this party is a symbol of darkness self

vanishing, and yes they worked as darkness self for many

years, and had to end like this because this was their faith

when I was stronger than darkness.

One God, One People Page 174 December 2012

Dan reacted to Trine, who is writing gossip about royalties

and celebrities, when she said that what you write of peo-

ple is also what you should be able to tell them face to

face, and besides from thinking that this was a “peculiar”

situation with this coming from this lady, I do believe that

everyone can easily agree on this, but how many could

keep this in practise not speaking or writing behind the

backs of others saying things, which they would never

DARE to say directly (?), and yes, you see, it is not that dif-

ficult after all (two meanings also in relation to my work to

bring down this darkness I am meeting here).

Henrik brought an article with the Environment Minister

Ida Auken who has “difficulties” with the civil servants of

her ministry, who are used to think differently after 10

years with non-socialist govern, and it made Henrik say

“such things are written down in a black book always kept

by the permanent secretary”, and this is really the book of

darkness as I mentioned in my script earlier.

Anna Karin has her purse stolen, and this is about EU not

having more energy – symbolised by money - to fight me

and our New World coming, and simply to say that dark-

ness is running out now.

Brian brought this link to coffee being decomposed by ele-

phants is a massive hit , which is just to show that dark-

ness, which this process symbolises, was part of LOVE OF

GOD, and it is from darkness that our New World of Para-

dise is born.

Susanne brought these moth being inspired by SAGA’s in-

sect of darkness, and insects symbolise the absolutely

worst sexual torments to me, which is what darkness sends

me for example because of unfaithfulness, Michael (!), and

One God, One People Page 175 December 2012

I wonder if you have “been around” here, there and eve-

rywhere?

The recent Jeff Lynne and Electric Light Orchestra docu-

mentary sent on BBC TV4 FREE to everyone, which was

removed by “force” by darkness from my YouTube account

has now been removed from Vimeo too as you can see

from below (!!!), and this is again the worst darkness work-

ing, and yes how can you even dream about removing

what is a joy for the public to have access too (?), and we

know, the answer is MONEY INTERESTS of a few people,

and that is because a DVD of this documentary is coming

out later, so therefore it is NOT allowed to have it on the

Internet for free (!), and if they had decided not to release

a DVD, they would probably NOT have chased me, and do

you see how WRONG this is (?), and now I will wait for a

FREE WORLD to come, where you will upload this and

“everything else” in the best quality! And I wonder if Jeff

Lynne self is the man standing behind this wishing the

documentary to come out as a DVD and not to have it on

the Internet, which is actually making you work against me,

Jeff, but then again, you ALWAYS wear sun glasses of dark-

ness, so there you have it.

Naser Khader won a lawsuit against the former editor-in-

chief of the gossip weekly magazine Se & Hør, Henrik

Qvotrup – yes the Devil journalist you know – who in 2007

shortly before the election made a pig of himself accusing

Naser having had black work carried out, which was a lie,

but a “planted” story to break Naser and his party, and An-

ders believed that it was incredible that Naser could stand

on his legs going through this “enormous pressure”, and

yes a “special friend” he is, but I don’t know just how much

you can describe this as an “enormous pressure”, but for

Naser it probably was, and yes this is also about “taxes”

symbolising darkness wanting to terminate life, which this

story is part of. Another

One God, One People Page 176 December 2012

Naser said here that honest people admit errors and re-

grets, but Henrik apparently does not belong to this cate-

gory, and even though several media wanted a statement

from Henrik, he was “completely silent”, and Lecia said

that “Qvotrup seems to have a spinal column of a boned

herring”, and this is to say that I first received the spinal

column of my new self was it yesterday or the day before

(?), and of course of a fish, and isn’t it funny that she was

inspired to write this (?), and yes this is Lecia who together

with Ivan Pedersen formed the pop band “Laban”

(“scamp”), who had one of the biggest hits ever in Den-

mark with “hvor skal vi sove i nat” (“where shall we sleep

tonight”?), and this is of course to say that the worst dark-

ness of the scamp Henrik also brough me the worst sexual

torments of darkness, and yes I wrote a comment saying

that Naser has met darkness selv only knowing one an-

swer, when it is exhibited to the world, which is SILENCE,

which is a symbol of the silence of the world as the “an-

swer” to my exhibition of the world, and I told him about

the new birth during this Christmas, which will wake up the

world, which will make people start talking, and yes is this

so difficult to believe in (?), and yes it is when you cannot

use your eyes and ears probably, and no, no one liked my

comment, and that was not one single!

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=_lSpqxq57Rk

And this behaviour of the media as you have seen a couple

of examples of today is also what would have made the

great flood happen if I had not stopped it, and yes I also re-

ceived NO LIKES to this comment, and is people really as

stupid as this, or do everyone believe that I am a fool and

you don’t talk talk to a “foolish friend”, but you talk talk

about him behind his back without any “worries” not

knowing the kind of sufferings this brought me?

One God, One People Page 177 December 2012

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=nLtMI8LVIrc

Euroman, a Danish magazine for men, wrote about a lamp

saying ”and then there was light”, and this is basically the

idea staring the 21st.

Jette commented on one of four Google Earth pictures,

which I had uploaded today, and there is light and darkness

of this, and I am looking directly into darkness of my sister

not being afraid of it.

One God, One People Page 178 December 2012

20. My son carries the crown jewels of our New World, and is born inside of me, be-

cause I am still alive

SUMMARY OF THE SCRIPT OF TODAY

SUBJECT SUMMARY

1. 19th December: My son carries the

crown jewels of our New World, and he

is born inside of me, because I am still

alive.

I was encouraged to write down the names of the twelve parts of me, my fa-

ther and mother, and some names may be right, and some may be wrong, I

cannot make this list accurate now because of the influence of darkness.

Darkness tried to fool me as light, but it could not do this act because of my

high “rotations” of work compared to Michael Sadler’s, and the TRUE love of

the spirit of my mother behind this darkness as the last of our Old World is

now coming forward showing her true self.

Dreaming of Shannon receiving wrong spiritual messages and working for

darkness against me, and Michael Sadler defecting in Copenhagen and as an-

other part of me being set up as the diamond of our New World and still eating

life as darkness.

The last darkness tried to fool me by pretending to be light, but it was impossi-

ble for it to follow my “rotations” because darkness of Michael Sadler is not

working in my page, so it had to break out of its role, and the TRUE voice of the

spirit of my mother came through to me behind the darkness keeping her a

prisoner “always” showing her love. We are now very close to save her as the

last of everything of the Old World, which we will do December 21.

I am about to get the last crown jewels of darkness with the spirit of my

mother, which my mother will help doing tomorrow, and the taxi, which will

deliver my new self has been moved forward. Darkness is bringing me a GIANT

branch of the Christmas Tree of terminated life of the Old World, which we are

saving here at the very end.

My son carries the crown jewels of our New World, and he is born inside of

me, because I am still alive.

I received the expected negative reactions of people of the SAGA Facebook

group not believing in me and certainly not as Jesus Christ (!) and wanting to

block me, but Michael Sadler read pages of my website influencing him maybe

to create some faith or doubts at least bringing cracks for the light to enter.

Fanny and I keep working together and “understand” each other even though

“understanding” is difficult! She and Archangel Michael has laid their energies

at Stonehenge, which is from where the energy of the Source will be rising and

our New World will open.

Google Earth pictures show two very big spirits looking at each other, go west

- life is peaceful there (!), and all are looking up when being dried.

Short stories of being tougher than the rest, Henrik Dahl is a dinosaur (!), re-

moval of the fat tax, i.e. saving of all life, my new cycle and new self has now

been loaded, Scribd now shows that we are saving terminated life, I am be-

coming the BIGGEST fish including everything of all time, millions of people are

fearing December 21 completely unnecessary, “diamonds are forever”, a story

of the WIMPS of Vatican and Medjugorje, which “could not” find me.

2. 20th December: Receiving the heart of

the resurrected part of the spirit of my

mother, who was overtaken by dark-

ness

My (unborn) son had the crown jewels of the New World in case none parts of

me would survive the meeting with darkness, thus making survival possible.

This is now what Karen and I have to look forward to, our new son.

I received a STRONG heart pain and a new heart arriving, which was from the

part of the spirit of my mother, who was separated by and overtaken by dark-

ness, and she returns now after she was woken up recently as her old self as

light including her memory, and this is now happening as the last part of our

work to unite everything because THERE IS NO MORE DARKNESS!!! This was

One God, One People Page 179 December 2012

also needed in order to make me work as God, which can only be done uniting

everything.

I helped my mother to pick out and buy the most fantastic looking Christmas

Tree, and John helped to adjust his own designed tree foot on wheels (!) to

make the tree stand as a symbol of our New World now having received the

wheels of God being on place at the Source. My mother’s friend Inge’s hus-

band, Olaf, died the 16th December because he was needed to open the en-

trance to the light of the Source inside the strongest darkness. We could not

bring light on the tree today, which was impossible to do, and my mother

completely “lost it” – her negative feelings, impatience and concerns – and

also her pork roast for Christmas symbolising terminations of life because of

sins of mankind, which is part of the game unless God inside of me saves every

little thing as I have decided to do. This should have been a cosy day, but was a

day in hell.

Dreaming of not taking pictures to save life, but when using the BIG GUITAR of

creation, I have decided to enter darkness bringing out what otherwise would

become terminated life.

I received much spiritual darkness but succeeded to upload a few Google Earth

pictures, which Jette commented showing mother, son and light, souls eating

their words back, and “destroy for money rain”, which was the worst darkness

shortly before the end of time, which would have become terminated life, if

God/I did not save it.

Short stories of giving the SAGA Facebook group “BELIEVE” as a Christmas

song, they are “losing their religion”, Naser bringing a Slade song I love, strong

darkness wants to terminate life, Mads made fun of the end of the world and

received the message that the world will receive the love of God for an eter-

nity, and motion of Earth stops and is being weighed.

19th

December: My son carries the crown jewels of our

New World, and is born inside of me, because I am still

alive

I tried to make a list including the names of the twelve parts of

me, my father and mother, and it may be right, it may be wrong

At 05.40 I was still working – I received thank you’s for the work

publishing my script of yesterday and this is to say that it is im-

portant for me to save the world from sufferings the best I can

– and I was shown darkness of Michael Sadler to the right of me

pulling a large great sack towards me saying something like

“well, if you want it, I will bring it to you”, and that is more sav-

ings of terminated life.

I received some pain and a physical pressure from the spirit of

darkness to my heart, and he wanted to press my heart down,

but no, it cannot be done, and yes because you have decided to

the end to show that you will NEVER give up.

It is the state prison itself we are breaking out of, Stig.

I was told and shown Mette’s boy Christoffer coming with

something very valuable, which was very small dark stones,

which I understood is related to our New World, and yes sad is

not the word because you decided yesterday that you did not

have resources to start writing down who are all these other

parts of us, and you said that you might want to do it today,

which I might, and yes the following is what I have been told so

far, and I will add more information when it is given to me, and I

understood that Christoffer is one of us too.

Other parts of me:

Barack Obama, Jack Buch Poulsen, Søren Pind, Niklas L. (my

nephew), Sanna, Karen (who used to be part of my mother!),

René, Michael Sadler, Alexander (Scotland), Braco, Putin, Mi-

chael Jackson.

Other parts of my mother:

My mother, Kirsten (my father’s wife), Fanny, Queen Margre-

the, Queen Elisabeth, Lady Diana, Whitney Houston, Elisabeth

Taylor, Helena, Camilla, Michella, Vivian.

Other parts of my father:

My father, John, Niels de Bang, Mick Jagger, Michael Douglas,

Cassius Clay, Kim S., Sai Baba, Jakob Holdt, Lars G., Pope Bene-

dict, Nelson Mandela.

And yes, Stig, it was as you had feared, a list, which cannot be

made accurate now, because you are about to exceed the

number 12 of parts of the spirit of my mother, and I had given

you the name of one more, Niels de Bang’s wife Lone, so you

will have to take this list with reservations (and there are some

more on the front page of my website) because it may be right,

and it may be wrong, and what do you know about me, Billy (?),

and yes the story of Billy knowing about me my in itself be

wrong or right, but it’s still rock ‘n’ roll to me , and yes GLASS

One God, One People Page 180 December 2012

HOUSES is a TRUE favourite album of mine, and we know, Billy

has made quite a few of these.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Jo9t5XK0FhA

I was told that I was encouraged to do this list “because it is the

highest wish of the world” (!), and when doing this list and look-

ing at it, I received another déjà vue where I have seen myself

doing exactly this “years ago” when I was a boy.

And I was given the “understanding” that just maybe my list will

also mean who will and who will not become parts of me/us (?),

we will see, and yes I had to do some “work arounds”, and

there was not place to have Flemming Østergaard as part of the

list. And my dear spiritual friends, you may overrule me, if I

have done something wrong here, my message is PLEASE DO

WHAT IS RIGHT and let me know this as part of the process

awakening.

---

I sent this email to my LTO friends, and no, David, Elijah and

John never learned to speak directly, honest and openly, but

Meshack did, and how difficult can it be (?), and yes when you

are infected by darkness from top to bottom without knowing it

or wanting to know it, this is how it is, and yes let me remind

you that this is the “end result” of my dear LTO friends, who

should be among “the finest men” of Kenya and “not like Ken-

yan men are in general”, but no, the only one I could motivate

to TRULY follow me, was Meshack, and for this, I will be eternal

grateful to you, Meshack, because without you, we would not

be here .

The TRUE love of the spirit of my mother behind darkness as

the last of our Old World is now coming forward

I was told that this will not become with much ado to pull the

ship out of the yard, and also there is another ship of my

mother, which I have not even seen or heard about before now,

and yes WHEN THE SHIP COMES IN I will let you know, and yes

this nut was more difficult than I thought, and this is darkness

thinking how to hide all of HIS gifts from me, and yes I have a

clear plan, what if I say I am and yes he cannot even say it, he

wanted to say “that I am light but am darkness” to cheat me

but instead he said “that I am darkness …” so this is what I am.

I received some quite big pain to my right foot and later to my

left leg, which is more strong darkness coming to me, but it is

not as strong as a couple of days ago.

Aren’t we just over the bridge bringing the most valuable of all

cargoes, which we did not want to tell you about not to worry

you, and yes the existence self, forwards, backwards and now

forwards again, and yes a small technical detail, but first turning

around one side to see what comes, well nothing special and

then at the exact right time …., wait a minute we will take that

again, no we are NOT light, we cannot stand it, so it is better to

go down in rotations and yes him Stig must be completely mad

because no one can work in that page as I heard darkness of

Michael Sadler say, and this is why we cannot lie – and when

writing this, I received another new “strain” to my heart, but it

was followed by the feeling of light, and yes incredible disgust-

ing is this feeling of darkness working inside of the left side of

my body – coming from my right – but this is what we decided

to do and yes to welcome and “terminate” darkness because

we saw a way to do it knowing its secret and better to do than

to bring “terminations” to the world, which would have been

the alternative.

And this darkness told me that at the end we would say that we

are the “Tollund man” (the best preserved ancient man in the

world), and “give the loot to us”, and I felt the pirate of dark-

ness, but this was interrupted by the voice of the spirit of my

mother of darkness saying “you are not allowed to do this” and I

was told that this is because this is how you have raised us, we

know that we are doing wrong, and this is to say that this is

what the official world knows based upon my scripts, so this last

One God, One People Page 181 December 2012

darkness is darkness but knows that it does wrong, and is there-

fore working on my side before being on my side!

I was told that the cross connection is on place, and the cross is

about me doing the opposite of what darkness wanted me to

do “naturally” for years.

I felt Michael Sadler and received “red pain” to my right ankle,

which came some times during the night/morning, but it was

much less compared to is it two days ago (?) when the pain was

the highest.

I was shown an old, wrinkled man wearing a brown coat all over

his head too, next to an apple tree, and was asked “where does

he come from” (?), and no, I am not the house, and yes I cannot

lie anymore, Stig, am I not God then (?), and no, not as long as

you are still darkness, so therefore we will continue work con-

verting everything to light.

Dreaming of Michael Sadler being set up as the diamond of our

New World and still eating life as darkness

Sometime during the morning, I decided to go to bed, it may

have been approx. 10.30, and I slept until 19.00 with these

dreams.

I see Shannon telling a strange lady “you would wish you

were a man”, which she was told spiritually, but the lady

shakes her head, because this is not true, but Shannon

does not see it, and she believes I have been to a course of

hers, and wants to collect my fee, but I have not.

o Shannon may be thinking of me after seeing my Face-

book messages, and she is darkness too wanting me to

bring money, i.e. energy.

Michael Sadler has defected in Copenhagen. Henning W.

has eaten all of the dinner, and people drink Champagne.

Henning W. (old friend from Danske Bank 3107) and Jan G.

(from 3153) take care of everything of Michael, which has

to do with customer service, and Henning is setting up Mi-

chael’s telephone to call at four different telephones. I see

how Michael with his hands form Jan G’s head and speech.

Michael is a good chef, and he has been offered a part time

job as a chef giving a decent pay, but he needs more work

to make a living, and I see we walk upstairs many stairs to

Henning’s apartment on top, where there is no light. I

check the fee’s, which Michael can get to go out as a solo

act playing some of his famous songs live, and I take the

bus to visit the concert hall “SAGA” to do more investiga-

tions, and Michael follows me. On the way on the King’s

road, Michael wants to make love to me believing that I am

a lady. Something about taking out money, a clothes store

at the square, Michael have made us drunk, and now I see

him eating all of the pork as he can, and the pork rind is not

crackling, so he takes it off.

o The four telephones are the four-divided world, which is

being setup with “me” including Michael as another part

of me in the middle. Chef is about saving/creating life.

Money is still about darkness wanting to receive energy

from me. The SAGA concert hall is where I am taking Mi-

chael, and this is really the “late” SAGA cinema in Co-

penhagen, which made an “incredible strong impres-

sion” on me when I was a boy – as I am here told that

my script of October 31 did on Michael - and I remem-

ber when we drove to visit my mother’s mother, and yes

I don’t believe that I have ever been inside of it, but I no-

ticed its name “SAGA” every time, so here you have the

connection with Michael’s band SAGA, and “cinema” is

of course the symbol of our New World, and this is

where I bring Michael, and on the way he keeps bringing

me darkness, and I wonder if he is also bi-sexual because

of the end of the dream? The pork will have to be life,

which darkness ate, and the pork rind is to say that I of-

ten have problems making it crackling when doing Dan-

ish pork roast as I also had recently.

My son carries the crown jewels of our New World, and he is

born inside of me, because I am still alive

I was told that we cannot get out of the black hole, which is why

you will see your mother tomorrow (with her love helping us).

Darkness said that I refuse to give him the last of me, well oh,

he decides, and if he wants to receive us, we should be grateful,

and yes the voice of the spirit of my mother in darkness is work-

ing for light now.

On contrary to the day before yesterday, I am feeling very tired

and exhausted today, and I thought that I would/will be awake

all night long and tomorrow too meeting my mother at 14.00,

and alright, we will now start moving this forward, and yes you

are still playing the game with your mother, and yes she called

at 13.00 while you were sleeping, and you called back after

19.00 and of course told her the truth that you were sleeping

after not having slept during night, but no, no problems, we still

have a programme tomorrow of buying and decorating a

Christmas Tree, and to have dinner at Tony’s restaurant later,

and yes it looks at if I will have to start awake all night and day

tomorrow to come through this one – but let us see, I might de-

cide to take a nap if I can - and to do “a good impression”, and

with this, we will do our best – if you do too – to move over this

the last of ourselves, which you can tell is so much influenced

by the spirit of my mother of the New World that it should not

be difficult to do.

My mother and John had attended Bettina’s 50th birthday the

other day, which became “difficult” because the electrical

power failed, so the chef’s had to transport the food to a pri-

vate apartment in the area, to heat it there and bring it back to

the assembly rooms of the party, so they first started eating at

19.30, and I was told “believe it or not, this is also bringing suf-

ferings to be absorbed”, so maybe not the best birthday one

could wish for, Bettina (?), and yes no speeches (besides from

Søren) or songs, which is “normal” to have at big birthdays

here, but Bettina did not mind (?), and maybe she had hoped

that her father would say a few words?

One God, One People Page 182 December 2012

So no one is rejecting you to get the crown jewels of this place

of darkness (?), so there is no more hope now (?), as darkness

said and yes I felt the actor behind this voice.

A Volvo is parked here, and yes we will have to get him into it,

and we know, it was not said that it is a taxi, but I felt that it is

and this is what will transport me to my awakening/arrival.

You are not dressed yet, which we first do at the very end, be-

cause your clothes are the sum of everyone’s clothes, and we

just have to get the final life in too, as you told us to.

I am still given a couple of maybe 1/10 out of this world pain,

which is coming from the SAGA group and of course from Mi-

chael.

I felt the spirit of my father who said from darkness “this means

that there is no end date” (?), and yes everything will continue

in our New World.

I still received more strong pain to the inside of my right toes of

the kind telling me that darkness is still working there, but not

for much longer, and yes we have to have it working for me to

enter and get life out, this is and was the basic idea of my jour-

ney.

I was shown darkness pulling a giant branch of a giant Christmas

tree towards me at the skiing slope, and it includes red parts of

my mother, which is terminated life now returning from the

kingdom of death as Fanny spoke about in the chapter below,

and this is what it means to decorate the Christmas tree with

my mother tomorrow. And I was told that burning off this dark-

ness would have meant to really burn off life in reality, i.e. to

make life vanish, which is what the world would see herewith

understanding that we had approached the Judgment, but no,

we decided doing out best taking on these sufferings on our-

selves, and yes to avoid mankind discovering this so it instead

comfortably will wake from its Sleeping Beauty and be led into

the light instead, which we prefer many times.

I was also shown that the last darkness arrives at a beautiful

white church including the spirit of my mother and it is from in-

side of here that the Dome will open and bring down the beau-

tiful light I was shown at my first revelation the 12th April 2004,

and I am told that this is connected with Stonehenge, so you

should be able to see “a visible sign” on our New World starting

there too.

You are not going to have a child now, Stig, are you (?), and yes

you are giving birth to a child not being you, but since you are

here, we have decided to give birth to this child of yours and

Karen’s inside of you, and yes it is your son carrying the crown

jewels, and yes Karen’s and Stig’s son, and not my father’s and

mother’s son as me, and this is how this information comes, so

this is how it is.

No one will believe that it was possible for you to squeeze your-

self together to be inside of this “the Old World” for this long,

Stig, and yes “this is just what we are telling him”, and I feel

“quarrel” about me, which is about different opinions of me in

the SAGA Facebook group, and maybe in the band too (?), and

yes see the chapter below.

I was told that he would have become “two in one” with Mi-

chael speaking the words of darkness to deceive the world and

yes I would have been dead “directing” him as the actor of

darkness, and still there would have been another part of me

standing forward showing him as he truly is to the world – this

is what Obama thinks of now, and yes his job was to fight for

the survival of man and to avoid people being brought to the

eternal kingdom of death, which you know would have been

difficult to do, but no, now we don’t have to go through this

one, and no, we did not have to fight over one single soul of the

world, and that is because you decided to take on the burdens

of man on your shoulders and decide on your behalf for purifi-

cation and survival, and I hope that you can forgive me, can

you?

I was told that there is still life we are saving now, which was

terminated from the day before my confirmation in 1980,

where I “crashed” into a lamp post when leaving my sister’s

house together with my mother when I looked back waving

goodbye.

Your sister is capable of taking more penalty kicks of darkness,

but what is the point when there is no more darkness, Stig, and

I feel the actors almost awakening.

I was told that as there was only one truly having faith in me in

Kenya, Meshack, there was also only one who via his actions

made the world believe in me, and that is Jack, and I don’t know

what you did, Jack, but “warned against me” is what I am told,

so you were not on my side but on the system’s (?), but still this

was “good enough”.

And I was told that the voice of the spirit of my mother, which I

meet is the dark side of her, or at least the end of her, who was

packed in by darkness surrounding her and when this darkness

is removed, you are now listening to her true voice, and yes I

want to bring you out too, mother, and yes darkness still wants

to beat me, but the 21st, and you are out .

I feel so poorly and in periods I received so much “desperation”

of darkness coming to me that it was almost making me go

down in my knees again, and yes the script of today was not

that long, but because of how I felt, it was as difficult as do as

the last couple of days.

I continued working until 04.40 where I finally published the

script..

Receiving negativity of the SAGA Facebook group and opening

for cracks in darkness of Michael Sadler for light to enter

After my post to the SAGA Facebook group yesterday, as usual I

was nervous about the expected negative feedback coming

from misunderstanding people, who maybe this time around

also would decide to throw me out of the group (?), and eehhhh

One God, One People Page 183 December 2012

that is if he is crazy, and is he (?), and yes can you be certain (?),

and this is like “father to four walking in the snow” (an old Dan-

ish film), which here is about activating all darkness of the four-

divided world simultaneously.

I was told that we could write with a white feather pen as I was

shown and I was given the words: “Dear Jørgen, send more

money”, but we will not, and no this was just NEGATIVE Laid

Back reactions of the SAGA group believing that I’m crazy – as

you can see below - and yes they could not get their minds to

do what I suggested, which was to read and understand, and

yes a (strange) SICK WORLD of people – this is what I have

showed you.

And yes “I am VERY sad”, and this is darkness which wanted to

sail away on a large ferry, but we are forced to be here, and

when this is the case, we would like to bring you this old car,

and this and this and this, and (besides from bringing in MUCH

life), EXHIBITION is what Michael Sadler feels that he is going

through, and if there is something the Devil HATES it is to be

exhibited to the world as he is, and yes UNFAITHFUL, which is

what he read from your/my script of October 31, and yes Mi-

chael did as you suggested and read some of the pages of my

website as you can see below, and furthermore, I now see that

he also visited the front page of my website and my script of

December 12 reading (some of) it (and I do believe that he

found my website via my Facebook profile), and has the infor-

mation and my “normal” behaviour as I have shown you, given

you some faith in me, Michael (?), and that is because you de-

cided to be OPEN and UNCONVENTIONAL yourself when read-

ing me (?), and if this is the case, you are opening for me to en-

ter the light, which was really the purpose of this exercise.

I was told that Michael does NOT like to be mentioned “unfa-

vourable” because of his “publisher” because negative press

can mean loss of income, Michael?

And here are the negative comments of people, and yes An-

drew is a STRONG better-knowing ignorant, and Richard

showed an aggressive attitude recommending Dean as the

webmaster – and crew of SAGA and close to Michael Sadler – to

block me (!), but when this is written, I am still a member with-

out sanctions.

Later, I saw that Andrew liked this picture of Kiss, and with this,

he is actually sending me the kiss of death because of his resis-

tance to me, thus support in darkness of Michael, and this is

from a man of faith as you can tell, but so “limited” in his mind

that he cannot open to me, and with his postings, he is remov-

ing/decreasing whatever faith I have created, and this is the

One God, One People Page 184 December 2012

role of darkness, so this is your role, Andrew, and yes because

of your laziness and better-knowing ignorance.

My reaction is still the same, which is immense sadness because

of people so strongly spreading their wrong guessing. And do

you believe I will get an apology from Andrew telling me “I am

sorry, if only I knew, I would NEVER have done as you did”, and

yes tell me again why you did not know, Andrew (?), and yes

this goes out to most of my family/friends etc., thus the world.

This is what it takes, to go to the extreme limit of people, and

yes to get the maximum yield/return, so this is what we also did

here, and this will be seen as example of a world, which did not

want me to move it, but I did it anyway using cracks in darkness

to get the light in, and yes it was only negative reactions of

people writing comments, and if I have opened cracks of some

faith of people here, they decided to be SILENT without sup-

porting me.

Later, Jim – the keyboard player of the band – sent out his

Christmas greetings, so you are still not convinced about what

will happen December 21 (?), and you decided to be SILENT in

relation to my Facebook posting (?), and why was that (?), be-

cause you hardly read it? He is not just milk (“Kløver mælk” is it

was said”), he is part of the gang, and that is of darkness.

I felt Michael Sadler again, and was told that he cannot stop

thinking of ”this”, and I received a taste of blood and was told

that this is how it had to be, and that is if I did not receive help

from my mother via my mother and Fanny.

The energy of the Source will rise from Stonehenge, which is

from where our New World will open

This was my dialogue with Fanny today after I woke up, and as

you can clearly see, her “problem” is that she has decided to be

“weak” letting the spirits decide over her instead of her taking

decisions with the spirits helping her, and yes this makes a

world in difference or could have if I had not convinced her that

I spoke the truth herewith bringing her over to my side, and she

told me about “unrest in the kingdom of death”, which made

me a little nervous to hear, but later I understood that this is

because we are entering and dissolving it,

And I was told that when Fanny and I work together, there is

nothing, which this darkness can do against us, and I told her

about the true meaning of our New World, which we will be

lifted up to, which she had not understood before now.

She said that Archangel Michael and she laid their energies at

Stonehenge a long time ago, which is from where the energy of

the Source will be rising, and this is from where we will start the

opening of our New World. And she said that the figure of eight

is now standing on the sky in all colours of the rainbow sending

out energies into space .

She decided to send sleeping energies to me even thought I told

her that I was not going to sleep (!), and she gave me a symbol

of “love”, which made me remind her that she will be in love

with the father and not (me as) the son.

15-30 minutes afterwards, I received the voice “sleep well” (!),

and this was the energy Fanny sent me, and yes “difficult” for

her to understand that it was wrong of her to send me this en-

ergy, and this is how darkness was working through her today.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=npwCaDuTcOc

One God, One People Page 185 December 2012

One God, One People Page 186 December 2012

One God, One People Page 187 December 2012

One God, One People Page 188 December 2012

Google Earth shows spirits going west because life is peaceful

there

These are Jette’s comments to pictures of yesterday of her

Facebook group including two very big spirits looking at each

other, go west - Life is peaceful there (!), and all are looking up

when being dried.

This is one of Pet Shop Boys finest performances in my mind,

and very rare to see a copy of a song being better than the

original (by Village People) even though the original was also

fine.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=gn-ofIAbv-w

---

Ending the day with these short stories:

Anders from Liberal Alliance wrote about the importance

to the 2007 election of Se & Hør’s smear campaign against

Naser Khader and said that “no one, who has not tried it on

their own body, has any idea at all what a media-hurricane

do to them caught in it” including how everything you have

worked for for maybe 20 years can disappear in 48 hours,

and yes this is darkness eliminating people, and yes it must

be tough going through this, but then again, what is tough

and do you know this one (?), and yes just asking, and yes

One God, One People Page 189 December 2012

one of my favourites by Bruce Springsteen, and maybe the

favourite, and I simply LOVE the sound of this album.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=_91hNV6vuBY

I wrote about dinosaurs, who are “the worst darkness”, so

this is what Henrik showed, and yes welcome to the club,

Henrik, and we know a part of the club also of the Old

World.

Margrethe showed from the monitor of the Danish Parlia-

ment that the “fat tax” has now been cancelled meaning

that all life is saved, and yes almost on the day.

Preben replied that my new cycle has been loaded two

days ago, and in two days, he will know if it will come be-

fore Christmas, and I told him that it is fine if it comes be-

fore or after Christmas, and yes my cycle has now been

loaded meaning my new self …. .

I was HAPPY to see that Scribd has now begun to show the

results of saving terminated life (!) – this is how it works,

remember (?) – and this picture includes the 18th Decem-

ber as the last day of the line, and since the 17th, now De-

cember 14-16 are saved, and we are still missing November

30, December 6-7 and December 10-13. So this is a sign

that we have now started saving the absolutely last life to

achieve the goal of saving every little thing, and yes to cook

the soft boiled egg to make it hard boiled.

One God, One People Page 190 December 2012

“Guitar” means creation and “fish” means me, so when

you have the biggest creation ever, you will get the biggest

fish ever (including EVERYTHING of all time), and yes you

will have to imagine the fish not being a river monster, but

a GOLD FISH as example.

As you can see from this post, Alex from Scotland is still

here in SILENCE not speaking to me (!), and I wonder how

many millions of people are “fearing” what will happen De-

cember 21 at the end of the Mayan calendar because the

official world “cannot” speak about me (?), and also that

these are feelings used actively to help us walk the last

road.

One God, One People Page 191 December 2012

This is the diamond of my new self, which is what you get

in the middle, where I am, when you combine the gold of

the four-divided world.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=qPeSPB68i2c

FC Brøndby is the symbol of saving darkness/terminated

life, which is impossible to do (this club is having SEVERE

problems both in sporting and economic terms), and

Bjarne Riis’ cycling team received its licence symbolising vi-

cotry victory of light.

A story of the WIMPS of Vatican and Medjugorje, which

“could not” find me.

One God, One People Page 192 December 2012

20th

December: Receiving the heart of the resurrected

part of the spirit of my mother, who was overtaken by

darkness

Receiving the heart of the resurrected part of the spirit of my

mother, who was overtaken by darkness

Another night up, where I was told that the voice of the spirit of

my mother inside darkness shows you that she never gave up

too, and yes working inside of me as my old self all the way to

the end.

I was told that Leonard Cohen was once dead because of the

energy of your sister, and this is what it took to make him re-

turn to complete his journey, and yes he is not only doing his

journey for pleasure, but to help me/us fighting against dark-

ness, and I was told “you can add him to the list of fathers”, and

I felt Bob Dylan and is he too (?), and I do believe that there is

no more room, but he might be, who knows (?), and we will all

very soon.

I was told that we did not have to take the washing-up, if you

had done as you constantly feel and think of while working on

the script now of yesterday, which is to give up, but no, I have

not come to this date now starting to give up, I might as well go

all the way.

This was the bicycle, which was impossible to break up, i.e. en-

tering the Source without giving up. Darkness said that we are

going to find “the sinner”, and yes who gave us up (?); and was

that darkness self, and yes this is what you believe because your

task was to communicate with Michael, and yes to bring him

out in the light, and this is what you did.

To my surprise I received pain to my behind again, and yes

physical and very uncomfortable, and this is my father thinking

of me sending me darkness, so I guess that he is still alive, and

no, my aunt has not returned to reading me, and has she re-

turned home or is she still at Madeira?

At 03.45 I received the “desperate” feeling coming to me – from

the air outside entering me, and TRUST me, this is AWFUL – and

together with tiredness and not least dizziness/throw up feel-

ings, I felt “poorly”, and I was told “don’t you think that Karen

knows this feeling” (?), and I understand that because we have

started becoming one, she has received my feelings too.

I was told that it is almost impossible for the President of France

not to become part of the “secret world”, and also you, Francois

Hollande? And I was told that Germany’s Angela Merkel is ne-

gotiating the “survival” as a “show”.

There stands MANY people waiting to celebrate/receive you,

and yes just behind darkness.

We love that boy (my son), we tell you, and no, he is not you,

he has a separate soul and is a product of you and yes meant to

be our New World if you did not make it (?), and yes if everyone

of you had died, we had him in our back hand, which darkness

could never reach, this was the thought, and just so you know

that he is not born yet, and this is the boy coming, whom you

and Karen will have.

We wanted to wait bringing you this story until there was no

more curses, but we thought that we could end your story by

saying that this is what you and Karen have to look forward to,

and if he was born as our Son when Karen was Mary Magdalena

and I was Jesus (?), and yes who knows (?), and no I don’t have

a refrigerator here and that means “physical life”, so if this is

true, previous information in my scripts is wrong, we will see.

It is not my birthday today is it (?), and we know Stig, first to-

morrow.

I was told that it is still the last part of the Old World that we

are bringing into the Source, and that I have been ready to fly

for a long time, but thank you for taking the time to bring us all.

And then suddenly I received what to me was an incredible

strong heart pain, which was so uncomfortable bringing me so

much potential nervousness that I was close to say “stop the

game”, but I did not and was not near to, and at the same time I

literally felt a heart outside my body arriving, and instead of fol-

lowing darkness wanting me to send it away, I overcame the

disgust and continued saying “you are welcome” – yes, I cannot

die (!) and this was the border, which we were playing with

again – and I was told that this is the ship we told you about,

and when you save the last it is to save another world, which

was split, and yes your mother was split was she not (?) and

that is into light and darkness and this is the dark part of her as

darkness returning, and yes you are welcome home too, and

this is why it is a good idea for you not to sleep, and I was think-

ing of doing this here at 06.00, maybe by taking a long bath, and

One God, One People Page 193 December 2012

that came after I had a tired crisis around 05.30, and when you

have one of these you are indeed VERY tired being “impossible”

to stay awake.

I was told about Assurdiscount – the French insurance com-

pany, which I was close to start up in Denmark in 2002 – which

has now closed, and I was shown a BIG bottle of beer and a

kitchen roll, which however was empty of papers, and this

means that there is no more darkness, and yes let us repeat

that; THERE IS NO MORE DARKNESS (!!!), and I still remember

especially when working every day, hour and minute at the

DIRTY farm of the National Museum in Brede how much I was

looking forward to this very moment coming, and I was told

that it is us welcoming you, and yes he fulfilled his promise to

come back and get you as some of this last I was told and re-

member, and I have now returned “recently”, so this is what

the loving voice of the spirit of my mother inside of darkness is

about, and my memory too, and no there is nothing here, so I

don’t mind leaving this place, and yes we are going to bring all

furniture and fixed installations because “everything is life”, and

this was also an example of what I have been given many times

lately, which is that this is information of an old script, which

the official world has read, which is telling me that there are

some people out there following me in detail.

This was the heart, which Fanny told about in one of her recent

comments to me, which you now also feel, and yes it was first

implemented with her, and it is now coming here in the super

structure.

I was given a sound to my shelves, and was told that this is all of

the shelves being brought to you with wheels underneath it,

and yes I am excited to see the final score of how much of little

God helped me the last way home. And this is coming from the

right side of the front of my right foot, which previously has

given me strong pain when life is returning – this is the part of

the foot where it comes from – but now I only almost felt light

and that is because of the light of the part of the spirit of my

mother, who was taken over by darkness, who is now returning

as light.

I was told that we, which is her, heard voices saying that we

cannot help you, which made us give us and give even more

force to darkness, and this was essentially God’s plan to bring

us home, because this force was necessary to give and for the

world and I to receive/absorb in order to turn around every-

thing, which we see/understand now because before we were

only feeling it not really alive.

As Stig without my spiritual friends, I have believed for a long

time that the “world elite” has kept closed about me, and my

Facebook postings and scripts was helping to influence the level

underneath them; it seems that there are many “ordinary” MP's

and media not knowing about me, and my activities were to

bring people to TALK TALK and yes also TV hosts as example,

and the story of Helena is also part of this, and yes how many

were speaking of this, Søren Pind and I – and also ministers and

others involved?

And this is the part of the spirit of my mother coming with the

last part of BLUE (my colour as Stig), which is decisive for me to

be able to live as God at all because the house of God is only a

house, when it is complete in order to start all of the house up,

and just a small lack and it would not work, this is how impor-

tant everything/everyone is, this is how perfect it is.

I was told “Globe card” – a credit card – and given the name of

Anne-Mette K. being the direct of a group of credit cards, and

also that she was part of it, and that is of the spirit of my

mother and maybe it was a mistake not to include her as one of

the 12 parts of the spirit of my mother in my script of yesterday

(?), and this would potentially make it more difficult to bring

this last part of the spirit of my mother home, thus bringing me

more sufferings to do, but no, I decided that she is not part of

the list, but then I was told “what about Helena” (?), and yes

she is certainly part of it, and instead of watching morning TV, I

was asked to do this now, because it was important before con-

tinuing this work, and I looked at the list with 12 names, and

decided to exclude Anja Andersen, whom I did not believe is

one of these, and yes to include Helena and then this was done,

and yes finalising the foundation of doing this work (as my old

self as this game is about).

I was told and shown that there is a small mill wheel inside of

there – of this part of the spirit of my mother – which makes

everything turn around precisely, and we will put this here, and

yes we are now about being there, Stig, and we know, there is

probably more inside of there to move and install.

I was reminded what my mother told me on the phone yester-

day, which is that now Tobias and Mia are sweethearts again,

and yes they must have a temper they are not able to control –

poor communication you know – and now Mia will join us in

Tivoli, and my mother said that John also does not feel strong

enough going through the whole tour, so he will stay at home.

During all of this, I still had a negative voice of darkness almost

breaking through as it has done for years – for example saying

to the spirit of my mother arriving “you can go shoot yourself”

to which I said “no, wrong – you are welcome” (!), and yes as it

has been constantly for years, you know - so just because this is

now the second last day of all – I hope – it does not mean that it

has become easier work.

Please let me say that my number of spelling/typing errors have

not decreased lately, and I am embarrassed by many of those I

see afterwards, and it is only a result of me being so EXTREMELY

exhausted that I have been working, where I should have been

“nothing” laying in my grave, and yes being on my ultimate

edge not having time nor energy to do what I normally would

like to do, but I continued doing my best under the circum-

stances, and yes taking the longest and most difficult road

home.

I felt “nothing” going through me, and was told; so it is me, who

has made “nothing” live, and yes without knowing it, and that is

because the power of darkness was stronger than me.

One God, One People Page 194 December 2012

There is soon no more handball on this channel – the right – see

you over on the other channel – the left, and yes this was

“goodbye for now, see you later”.

I felt darkness and was told that this is not an unimportant thin-

gummy, and yes we don’t know what it is but you don’t want us

to throw it out, and no it is also too hard to bite, and yes a small

square of intense darkness, and yes a “block” and you were

“blocked” out, and this is really to say that we don’t have much

to say now, and I was here given the vision of Jim Chrichton

from SAGA, so the band is involved, but has decided to keep

quiet, and yes it is better to “be safe” and not speak, and do

you see yourself in darkness, my “gentlemen”?

At 09.15 I felt the spirit of my father and was told that now it is

only you and I, and yes the part of him, which was overtaken by

darkness also coming here.

Who was “the brain” behind this darkness when it was not your

mother (?), and yes it was me, the dark side of your father and

yes not with my good will but pressured by darkness to carry

out this on him, and that on her.

And this I could do without practising because it became “either

you or me”, and when I could take no more sufferings, I had to

give it to man, and yes I took as much as I could, and when I had

reached my maximum, it was given to the world. And it is also

me standing behind the plan to get back through all darkness to

save myself at the very end and everything in front of it, and yes

I was the one creating you, and we know Stig, this is the spirit of

my father as part of the creation of the world, and is this from

where I came, and yes together with the Source (?), and later

the Source left us when I grew up to become a sinner and we

did not reconnect before 2010 (?), and this is how I understand

it, but still darkness of the world was connected to darkness of

the Source (?), and yes, there is room for more questions and

answers as you can see, but the main points should be clear by

now.

So it is me playing the role as “darkness disguises as light”. And

it was me helping you to go up against myself sending out nega-

tivity/darkness, and yes to break the curse of the force of non-

created worlds coming from the Source.

You can have my buildings back, but I don’t give up on my

summer castle, and yes a reference to the thread of Santa Claus

in the SAGA Facebook group some days ago, which is to say that

we have now broken down much darkness, but still there is

some more. And yes even the “false tears” and all feelings etc.

came from inside of here. And it was from here that I invented

sexuality of man with the purpose to terminate man, and yes

Stig here I give you the feeling that it was also meant to be used

on longer terms, and that is working from light too, which I re-

member from before we were “terminated” – this is how dark-

ness feels when coming to you – and this is how everything of

darkness was created; i.e. to be working on the other side of

light too. And it was me controlling women desiring you as well

as your “personal life” being a mess when missing love of your

life.

So you can say that the part of your mother turning dark, was

the first part of the world “disappearing”, and this is what I

have now given you back again, and yes when you have decided

to come all the way in here releasing me from the wires chain-

ing me to the wall. So all of the “kill kill” commands were not

what I meant, but what I was forced to do, you do understand

that (?), and yes the same goes with all sufferings given to the

world, they passed through me and that is because somebody

had to do the dirty work, which became me when love was

turned into the opposite.

It was also me inventing the swimming hall (of sufferings) be-

cause without it, we had not existed, and I was aware that this

was needed to go through in order to make creation work.

We were authorised to say that now you will get burned, but

we never did.

And it was me designing you and Karen, and stealing Karen

from you when darkness arrived, so you had to come here to

make everything work.

Now you are about to be grown-up, and you don’t need me

anymore, and yes I was a tool to bring us where we are now

coming, a part of evolution if you will.

I was shown the crossing from our dark tunnel and how the

tunnel continues straight out now as a tunnel of light, and yes a

“transition of energy/air”.

I was shown darkness of the spirit of my father and then looking

over on the other side of the newspaper seeing God reading in

it, and I was told “this is not exactly how it is”, and it has to do

about the origin of where we come from, and yes it had to hurt

before it becomes good. And I was shown that it is NOT easy to

get the luggage out of the station with MUCH luggage and only

a narrow door, and this is to get it out of God.

And yes, it took us completely by surprise to meet “other parts

of us” taking us over and turning us into sexual slaves.

I received two loud sneezes and was told that this is probably

the last of them, and then I will be free, and these are sufferings

of the spirit of my father, and that is God of this world (?), and

yes this is what I felt, so this is what it is and that is unless it is

darkness speaking of course herewith still making it the world

suffering.

I keep receiving suggestions/names of people who also

are/could be other parts of me, my father or mother, and I was

told what about Jack’s mother, and yes she may be, and we will

see, and yes it is now 12.15 and I decided not to sleep, and am

meeting “the wall” here making it impossible to work, but I

have decided that I have to go through the afternoon and eve-

ning, so this I will do.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=gZ2tluarzZs

One God, One People Page 195 December 2012

Your mother’s heart arrived, so she decided to move, and with

her, I am coming too.

I received high frequency quite strongly pain to the underside

of my right foot and was told that Niels de Bang has not left you

entirely.

I felt darkness and was asked who has the watch, you know (?),

and I received the reply that it is darkness self being the watch.

The drawing says that this week’s wonderful winner figure is no.

9 (my lucky number).

I was told that my nephew Tobias and his best friend Emil, who

left me as a Facebook friend maybe 1½ years ago, “joke” about

me for example at parties – “how are your uncle, Jesus?” – and I

was shown old Egyptian vases on the floor breaking with rats

running out, and how mankind was fighting over these rats to

eat and whenever they eat a rat, they would also eat/terminate

the code of life, and this is how my “dear nephew” was meant

to bring me darkness, and yes a man wasting his life on parties.

I felt Stalin as another part of my father and how he entered me

and was controlled by a hand on my bag, the hand of the spirit

of my father, and no, I have NOT decided to show you Stalin,

Hitler or other evil people, you have seen them for the last

time, this is NOT my expression of the future.

And yes my dear father, if you have not turned around yourself,

you are very welcome and yes to bring the last you got, which is

yourself and no we are not going to switch of the Old World be-

cause hereafter it will simply not exist.

Setting up the Christmas Tree of our New World on the foot

with wheels of God at the Source

I prepared for my mother to collect me at 14.00, and while I

was at bath, she called and left a message that they had no

power this morning (!), and she would be 15 minutes late, and

she wondered where I was!

While waiting, I wanted to upload a couple of pictures to

Google Earth, but first Google Earth “broke down” so I had to

start it again, and afterwards it made “problems” when I tried

to upload the pictures, as you can see further below, and then

my Opera browser “broke down”, and just to say that darkness

was VERY active saying “we don’t want to enter that white pot”,

which we have made ourselves, and this is the only way I can

get off this darkness as the spirit of my father tells me from my

left!

My mother arrived after 14.30, and we first went the the local

Gefion shopping centre to look at Christmas trees, but all of

them were irregular, many missed the top of the tree, and they

did not look good, and we saw most of them, but no, we

wanted a better tree than this.

So we went to Axeltorv, the main square of Helsingør, and first

looked at Café Chaplin selling some VERY FINE LOOKING trees,

and I was in no doubt that the first I saw was “perfect”, but we

decided also to look at the trees being sold at the square self,

and they did not look as nice as those by Café Chaplin, so we re-

turned there, but my mother was not really convinced.

Not many minutes before arriving, she had said that the hus-

band, Olaf, to one of her old friends/colleagues, Inge, had died

from cancer, and she wondered if she should call or visit Inge to

pay her condolences, and as “luck” was, Inge and a grand child

of hers passed us at the café, and Inge was VERY happy to see

my mother, and I was happy to see that she was also VERY

happy to see me, and yes we have not seen each other since

1984, I believe, when Olaf taught me how to tie a tie, which no

one else could do as convincing as he did, and I told her that I

liked Olaf very much, and the story about the tie, which she re-

membered clearly, and yes also that Olaf had been in the daily

newspaper of Helsingør only a couple of months ago about the

decision to close the local hospital, which brought him MANY

contacts, and yes I was myself sad to hear this news, and after-

wards I was told that this was because he was needed to open

the entrance to the light of the Source, which otherwise would

be impossible to enter – and he has had to be another part of

my father for him to enter there - and here Inge’s love to me

was also helping us through as I was told, yes “what a coinci-

dence to meet Inge just there” (!) as my mother said, and yes it

was indeed!

I asked Inge what she thought about the Christmas Tree, and

there was no doubt in her mind that it was beautiful, and this

brought my mother the “security” that it really was, and with

this, we bought it, and that is even though it did not have a foot

on it to stand on, which the lady working here late afternoon

could not put on, and yes it made my mother concerned if we

would be able to put one of the two feet, which John had at

home, on it, and of course this was part of the game, but still,

she decided to buy it, and yes also because you recommended

it (?) as I am asked.

First we went to the supermarket and my mother said that she

would like to offer buying me some groceries, and I told her

that I did not need anything, I had enough at home, but still she

ended up buying for approx. 110 DKK groceries for me even

though I said no to most of what she offered because this was

right to do, but darkness gave her new thoughts all of the time

wanting to bring me other goods, and yes “temptations” it was,

and I am told that this was also the spirit of my father working

through her, so this is how it ended, and she gave an old story

of how her friend Inge once had bought a way too fat duck for

Christmas, and here “fat” is what darkness wants to receive,

and yes terminations of life you know, and on the parking place,

a lady asked us if we believed that it would be alright for her to

extend the time on her parking meter without moving the car,

and we told her that this would be a risk to give her a ticket,

and yes darkness wanted to issue it, i.e. also terminations, and

yes I decided to accept these groceries of my mother, but re-

ducing it as much as possible, and I told myself “believe in it,

there will be NO terminations, this is only a play of strong dark-

ness, and God will help us if needed saving every little thing”.

One God, One People Page 196 December 2012

I was told that it is now that my selection of the three times 12

names come into importance, and this was potentially bringing

me much nervousness, because this darkness came with

STRONG force, so I told it “come on, show me the best you got”.

When we returned home, I asked John about the Christmas tree

foot, and yes he liked to do this, so this is what we started do-

ing, but it was completely impossible to make my mother not

intervene, and everything happening right now with Christmas,

which is enough to kill her with stress alone (!), Olaf’s death,

which moved her, December 21 coming tomorrow (what will

happen!) and her thought that she is taking care of everything

bringing everything to John, who does not help at all and also

physical pain from rheumatism is making her “completely round

on the floor” as we say here, which is also to say that we have

made the 360 degree round tour, and yes a confirmation that

no life will lost, right (?), and so much that she completely lost it

today making it impossible for her to control her temper and to

speak normally, and this is as extreme as it gets with her being

IMPATIENT and NOTHING is good enough bringing us an in-

credible amount of stress when she is standing and bringing out

her worst negativity, which came to her in immense doses, and

yes my mother does not do the same as I decided to be positive

to overcome this negativity, no she simply lets it out, and this is

what she did at the same time as she is so concerned, so con-

cerned, for John not to put strain on her self, herewith OVER

PROTECTING him way off what is necessary herewith making

John annoyed, and I saw pretty quickly what this was about,

and told her that John and I will take care of this, and for her

NOT to intervene (!), and yes after having said this many times,

she finally got the message.

And this made it possible for John and I to look at his two tree

feet, and one was a traditional made of wood to hammer a nail

into the bottom of the tree, which would be the easy way to do,

but for some reason, John has previously made his own Christ-

mas tree foot, which he has also used to move furniture on (!),

and this foot has wheels underneath (!!!), but the size of the

hole was fixed 85 millimetres, so “of course” this would not fit

the tree we had bought, but no, John measured the tree trunk

and the hole, and just maybe this foot could be used, so “let us

try it”, and this is what we did, and the tree trunk was a tiny bit

too big, but we could saw through a few knots on it, which we

did, and voila, this was how to get the Christmas Tree put on

this foot with wheels underneath (!), and yes isn’t it amazing

how the symbols hold in line, and yes we know cars also want-

ing to get in, and you are welcome and you will get in with the

publish of this script, and yes I know – take care of yourself too

– and this is of course to say that this is the FINEST tree imagin-

able, we agreed that it is one of the finest they have ever had,

and yes regular and a beautiful deep green tree looking SO

MUCH BETTER than all of the others we saw and the café said

that they are from Hornbæk and also sold at the finest depart-

ment stores in Copenhagen, and this tree is symbolising our

New World and the foot with wheels on it is the Source, so this

is about placing our New World inside the Source and when I

cut off the wrapping of the tree, it was to bring free our New

World .

But this was really only the beginning of the strain of this eve-

ning, because the next was to put on a light chain of it, and John

had found two from the basement, and decided to enter his of-

fice to watch TV and to let my mother and I, who had NEVER

put on a light chain before, to do this work, and this is what

should normally be done calm and in good spirit of the family

relaxing and having a good time preparing for Christmas, but

this is not how it is here when my mother are given the FEEL-

INGS of my family/friends etc., thus the world and for her to use

all of these weapons aimed at me designed to bring me down

(!), and the key was for my mother to shout, be negative and

impatient and in such a way as you have NEVER seen before,

my dear readers, and even more than what I have seen before,

and no matter what I or she did, NOTHING was good enough,

and everything was so stressful that she complained about John

and everything – only negativity pouring out with the greatest

volume – and I felt Sanna in what came out, which is THE

WORST DARKNESS OF ALL, and she was almost crying and gave

up MANY times, and I told her MANY times to NOT behave like

this NO MATTER WHAT – “but John does absolutely nothing, it is

always me having to serve him everything and I feel poorly to-

day etc.” – and yes it might be mother, but you have spoiled

John to have this habit, and this is NOT an excuse for you to be-

have like this, so when you feel as stressed as this, you are also

destroying it for us, and then I ask you to sit down and get back

in control, and yes eventually she started to pay notice and to

follow me, so she sat down waiting for me to do this work, and

yes I tell you that it was NOT easy, and to me this was such a

HELL to go through when I had not been sleeping at all, and

now stood with my mother and John also having difficulties to

communicate, because after I had put on the first chain, we

turned it on only to see that MANY lights were not working,

which was a new catastrophe for my mother making her world

go under (!), so new crying, shouting etc., and she decided to

have living lights on it only, which to me is the finest and most

elegant, which is, and when she told John inside his office, what

did John do (?), and yes make the impossible situation even

worse by saying that there are many lights working, and yes

what he says is what my mother follows, so now the chain could

suddenly not be taken off again (!), and it made me intervene

saying to John that “we will take care of this with or without the

chain”, and yes fine by John, but not fine by John as my mother

understood him when she communicates, and yes this is how

communication here is impossible, and it made me feel like a

circus clown because I would NEVER myself stress myself over

nothing like this, and now we also had my mother’s indecisive-

ness on top to handle, with or without a chain? This was a

DRAMA, and yes there would never be a Christmas without me

here as I was told and also that “this is an act”, and this is how I

decided to treat it even though this very easily could have made

me negative giving up.

And my mother YELLED at John not having thrown out this light

chain with maybe 25 lights out of 100 not working and another

chain with the similar result, and yes it was breaking her com-

pletely, and then John said that he had another one in the

basement where all lights were working (!!!), and yes he sud-

denly “remembered”, which only made my mother yell even

more, but he brought it up so I could look at it.

One God, One People Page 197 December 2012

But first, my mother decided that we could order pizza’s from

Tony’s and that is because John did not feel like eating at the

restaurant, and yes “would you like to do it or shall I” (?) as I

asked her, and it was fine by me, so I called and placed the or-

der, and when she said 15 minutes, and I accepted and was say-

ing goodbye, my mother started yelling again, and this time be-

cause of course we were NOT to have the pizzas now shortly

before 18.00, and I should have ordered to get them later, and

yes (!!!), what do you do in such a situation (?), and we know all

of this is ALSO very directly about the difficulties doing the last

part of work setting out New World up inside the Source, where

we have to work according to the conditions given to us by the

world, and when you cannot plan, this is how it comes to my

mother and from her to me, and I could only offer to call back

to postpone the order, but no, now it was placed, so this is

what we did, and I went to get them, and when I returned, I

met Bettina and told her that I have only opened her computer

once NOT looking into her old documents and that I need a

Windows CD to correct the errors, which she remembered that

her father has asked her for, so she said that she will follow up,

and I told her that when I open the computer again, I will delete

her old documents, and this might have importance too (!), and

when I brought in the pizzas, the phone rang in the middle of all

of this stress right when we were about to eat, and it was the

wife of one of John’s brother’s, whom my mother had agreed to

shop pork roast and ducks for the Christmas dinner, and my

mother had clearly order the roast as a chuck steak, but An-

nette had ordered a pork loin, which my mother does NOT like

(!), and this was COMPLETELY destroying my mother (!), and “I

told you clearly” was not understood clearly but only with half

an ear and when Annette likes pork loin better, this is how it is

and then my mother is NOT to come and teach her otherwise,

and speaking to her like that is of course wrong (!), so she inter-

rupted the call suddenly again, and yes making my mother

completely lose it one again, now pouring out all of this negativ-

ity/darkness from inside of here when she for the next 15 min-

utes in one long negative speech complained about this, and

yes she called off Christmas a few times this evening and of

course not meaning it, but this is how it is when the world is

working through my mother.

And now she had suddenly lost her desire to eat, and we had

only ordered two pizzas, one of the choice of John and one of

the choice of my mother (“Marinara”) when she did not like my

suggestion with Parma ham, and this pizza was to me not very

appealing to me, but this is how it was when I had to eat what

she now did not like to eat, and furthermore the pizza was “not

at all as I wanted it”, and yes NOTHING was right in her eyes,

and now she decided that she will NOT see Annette again, and

told John that she will NOT attend the get together with John’s

family after Christmas, and I told her that no matter who said

who, this is the most ridiculous behaviour/decision they could

take, because NO ONE will stop their friendship because of a

roasted pork (!), but this is what my mother decided, and yes

this is of course a symbol of the Devil of Michael Sadler loving

to eat roasted pork, which is about termination, so unless God

will intervene and help us out as promised, this lacking pork

roast is showing termination of life because of sins and wrong

behaviour of mankind. But I was also shown a cello being trans-

ferred, and this was MUCH life coming with WARM FEELINGS,

and I was told that the result could have been a violin, but it be-

came the best under the circumstances.

At dinner, my mother said that we could now relax and look at

the decoration of the tree tomorrow, but I told her that I will

NEVER give up, so I wanted to decorate the tree this evening, so

I stood up even though I was so exhausted that I could have

fallen, so I started meticulous work to bring out the new light

chain from its box including 100 holes for it (!), and this was a

chain with one half on each side of the plug, and each half was

furthermore two chains wrapped together, which I meticulously

had to free one at the time, and when I did this work, by “acci-

dent” I stepped on one of the lights making the glass break, but

I thought that it would still work – this is what the other two did

with many lights not working – and then I hung up the chain,

and my mother had learned it by now, so when she offered to

help, I said with a smile “no thank you, please do NOT help at

all”, which made her smile and repeat that to John, and yes

John knew what I was speaking of, and I did here as no one else

can do with my mother, which was to make her sit at the other

room watching TV making me work on this without her distur-

bances destroying it all, and after maybe 45 minutes, where I

MANY times was about to give up because I was far too tired to

do this meticulous work – I had to decide doing the complete

opposite of the strongest feeling coming to me just like when I

worked at Brede Park – and when I finally had set it up, and

switched it on, there was now NO LIGHT (!), and yes these lights

were apparently connected in a series where one not working

make the whole chain not working, so I could only tell it like it

was, and that I did not do this on purpose, but was sorry about

it, and yes making my mother’s world fall down even more, and

yes this is the Old World we are talking about where some of it

is sorted out via the liver so to say, and it brought John back

now starting to see if he could fix it, which I believe he will con-

tinue doing tomorrow, and yes instead of doing “nothing”, he

was now activated too, and I offered to set on living lights on it,

and I had also continued to decorated the tree, but no, now my

mother wanted to wait until tomorrow, where she and John will

do it, and so it was.

And I am here given coughing in my “wrong throat” making my

throat VERY annoyed, and this is the symbol of terminated life,

which we had to accept, and that is in the game at least, but let

us hope that God took care of everything because he had the

recipe.

My mother knew that I had slept during the day yesterday, and

when I met her today, she asked about my sleep, and I told her

that I had stayed up the night, and she said that I had to be

tired by now, which I really was very much, and John was kind

to drive me home here at 19.15, and on my way out, my

mother told John that I had bought the groceries of the super-

market LYING to him, and no, I did NOT tell John the truth, but

you can read it here, and yes I did my best, but it was impossi-

ble for me to decorate the tree today, but with the help of Olaf

and Inge, we managed to bring the New World on place at the

Source, and hopefully my mother and John will get the tree

One God, One People Page 198 December 2012

decorated tomorrow, where I have offered to come if neces-

sary, which they said it was not, because it is no problem to put

on living lights and decoration, the challenge was the chain, and

yes I did not like the chain myself, and it has to be perfect, and

this was really also a message I was given, so there you have it.

When I returned home, I was completely and utterly destroyed.

This should have been a cosy day, but it was the opposite, it

was a day in hell because of my mother’s uncontrollable feel-

ings, and yes she was totally amazed that Annette was not able

to listen, and I was given the comparison of herself not being

able to listen to and understand me, and my mother heard on

TV that the “experts” have said that the world will not go under

tomorrow, and no, it is not new information to me, mother, this

is about a new beginning, and no, she does not have questions

about what this new beginning is about.

I was told something about “the Horton SAGA”, which I did not

pay much attention too, but now I understand that this is an old

TV-series and this is its name in Danish, but in English it is called

“days of our lives”, and this is of course to say that Andrew

from the SAGA Facebook group with the sir name “Horton” is

bringing me darkness, and a “funny” reference, right (?), and

here we are back at one of the VERY beautiful, last songs of

Queen, and yes these are the days of our (old) lives.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=sDUmT3wm-0A

I was given a loud sneeze.

And it is us, who have not moved in at all, and what to do with

us (?), and I hear “do you promise to live a proper life” and am

told yes, and we know in this case, I will bring you all a clean

heart too, and that is because of him there, yes Stig self, decid-

ing that this is how it is, so we are “uncontrollable dogs” also

becoming part of our New World, and yes of course you are .

We had just stood off the bus thinking that we would make it,

and then suddenly it was like a wind coming strongly against us

– from my right/front – and yes it took us to your place for you

to decide what to do with us, and no, I am not darkness, I am

light, and you are still made of love, so of course there is also

room for you in an apartment of our New World.

I was told that it was the spirit of my father trapped by dark-

ness, who both decided to HURRY through me and to “take it

easy” making people lazy, and this is what more than anything

made it possible to cheat darkness so MUCH stronger than I.

Dreaming of entering darkness bringing out what otherwise

would become terminated life

It was IMPOSSIBLE for me to write and I decided to go to bed at

20.00 believing that I would probably sleep until early tomor-

row morning, but after waking up a couple of times, at midnight

I could do nothing else than to stand up and complete the writ-

ing of this script because “the world is eagerly awaiting it”, and

here are the dreams I was given.

Something about me constantly having to catch up on

people ahead of me, which is tough to do when I also have

to collect paper and dry on my way. Michella’s old boy-

friend Nikolaj is there, and something about at the end

coming in to 1987 with Vivian to the right of me with her

boyfriend and me to the left taking pictures of the others,

but I don’t want to take a picture of her to avoid people

from thinking that I only do it because she is beautiful, and

Vivian know that I treated her as a queen, but still she

chose another boyfriend, even though she wanted me.

o A difficult journey this is, and when I don’t take a picture

of Vivian being another part of my mother, it is to say

that there is life I cannot save and bring to our New

World, and that is at least as my old self.

I am in Helsingør where a kitchen is making imitations of

French fries, which they have cut from potatoes them-

selves, and dressing of an American burger restaurant, and

I meet Neil Young there waiting for him to finish a talk and I

ask him the title of the song he was singing, which I love,

and he said that it is from his album “I’m alright” and it was

a song with heavy guitars, but my mother did not like it,

and I see Neil entering a library at Borupgård in Snekker-

sten through he window, and from there he borrows some

of his own records.

o This is about potatoes, which “should be so lucky” and

yes destined to become French fries of an American

burger restaurant poisoning your food one way or the

other, is to say that life would be terminated, but Neil is

here playing the BIG GUITAR going against my mother

and opening the library of Hell at Snekkersten, and yes

to bring a FREE WORLD for this life too.

o I also received “wherever I lay my hat” by Paul YOUNG –

yes we are still young – and the lyrics “save your tears,

for I'm not worth it”, and this is about a man breaking

hearts leaving his hat, and yes a man of darkness, but

the song is nice, so I can only ask God inside of me to

help all of this life which otherwise would be terminated

to survive too.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=PdiCJUysIT0

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ju_a2-Pve4g

When writing about Borupgård in Snekkersten in the

dream above, I knew that the following post from the Elsi-

nore in pictures Facebook group was inspired, and that is

when they spoke of Kaj Tikøb, who was the ”city fool” of

Elsinore for many years because of his heavy drinking,

shouting and singing as I also remember, because he lived

at Borupgård where I used to see him walk to and from his

home, and he was so drunk that he made many people and

children afraid, but as I write in my comment, he was really

just a big boy where things had turned out wrongly, and

yes a symbol of the dark side of the spirit of my father, i.e.

God, he is.

One God, One People Page 199 December 2012

I was told that I have a full vehicle park on the way to you, and

this is the park from where we are now driving in the last cars,

which darkness had overtaken.

So we went from not wanting the calendar gift to wanting it,

and yes because of the force of the Source inside of him, which

made the difference, this is what saved the rest of you.

This was then all of the can of white pain, which we just used

there.

I was told that the darkness of my sister had received three

warnings, but still she did not react, you can see the lack of re-

actions of Elijah to my recent emails as example of this, and

with this, we simply counted out darkness, and yes Stig, there

was no counter attacks, and what was all of this darkness then

about, and yes it was simply darkness we had to get out of the

system, so this is how we did it.

We have truly lacked this lamp for many years, have you been

allowed to bring it out, and yes from him there, and yes Stig is

this darkness to the right of you acting as light, and yes if this is

alright with the light, it is alright with me, but I will NEVER ac-

cept darkness to hide from me, so if this is what it is about, I ask

all of you to come out now, the game is over, and I will pardon

and save all of you, and I felt life being led by the actor and

normally actress too, but this is really from the spirit of my fa-

ther in a floor way below the floor of life meaning that “he” as

half of my old self is suffering way more than any of the world,

which is how the life of God as a physical being had to be before

passing this obstacles as we just have.

We have truly lacked this lamp for many years, have you been

allowed to bring it out, and yes from him there, and yes Stig is

this darkness to the right of you acting as light, and yes if this is

One God, One People Page 200 December 2012

alright with the light, it is alright with me, but I will NEVER ac-

cept darkness to hide from me, so if this is what it is about, I ask

all of you to come out now, the game is over, and I will pardon

and save all of you, and I felt life being led by the actor and

normally actress too, but this is really from the spirit of my fa-

ther in a floor way below the floor of life meaning that “he” as

half of my old self is suffering way more than any of the world,

which is how the life of God as a physical being had to be before

passing this obstacles as we just have.

We also lost much life when Stig as the cat could not “get

around the hot porridge” as Jane expressed it around 1990 I be-

lieve, and yes the MP of the Liberal Party you know.

I was given an out of this world pain to my right ankle told that

otherwise it would have also been goodbye from us, and that

would have been goodbye to life forever, which would NOT

have been possible for us to handle.

I saw darkness turning into flowers and a hairy beast or wolf,

which is the true look of the actor of the spirit of my father of

darkness. And I felt him via both my ankles and how he trans-

ferred all of his Jumbo Jet to me not as light.

I continued working on this script all night long, Lionel, and first

finished the last part of it at 06.10, and again I am encouraged

not to sleep, so now I will take a sleep – including a nap (!) –

and to continue writing a script of today too and if everything

works out also to go to the library to make and publish my book

of December ….

I have been told that MY PICTURE is and has been visible for

many people for some time, but no, this has not been brought

by mainstream media.

Google Earth shows life of darkness, which would have become

terminated if God/I did not save it

I received much spiritual darkness but succeeded to upload a

few Google Earth pictures, which Jette commented showing

mother, son and light, souls eating their words back, and “de-

stroy for money rain”, which was the worst darkness shortly be-

fore the end of time, which would have become terminated life,

if God/I did not save it.

---

Ending the day with these short stories:

Helena said that she really could use a really good and long

night sleep, and yes TIRED is what she was, which made

Søren say that you don’t come sleeping to a place in the

premier league, so she can sleep when she gets old, and

yes this is what Bjarne B. from Danske Bank 3107 told me

in 1987 when we worked over, which made me sleep all

next day because of exhaustion (yes already then), and

“when I get old” is what I am getting now, and this is really

to say that I might start to get my sleep as my new self, but

then again, we might not need sleep at all when there is no

darkness (?), and we will see how life is going to turn out,

and yes “many surprises” coming as I am told – and “when

I get old” is at the same time the finest Danish music ever,

and that is by Gnags in their “golden period” at the end of

the 1980’s.

One God, One People Page 201 December 2012

http://vimeo.com/35312871

Will the SAGA Facebook group decide to understand this

negatively or positively (?), and yes there is a world “before

and after”, which should give you the answer (some people

here may get the WORST taste in their mouth just by see-

ing a new comment from me?), and yes “all I need is for

you to BELIEVE”, my favourite SAGA song ♥, And you may

like to use it as a Christmas song too?

Another better-knowing ignorant from the SAGA group,

who cannot control her feelings here bringing a fantastic

song by and eeehhh a band telling you that Shirley and the

group is disturbing my sleep, and yes losing your religion,

you are, and instead you are getting the philosophy “One

God, One People”.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=xwtdhWltSIg

The last comments to my previous thread to the SAGA

group, which is now “dying out”, and Tobbe, how is it pos-

sible to be so better-knowing and STUPID as you?

One God, One People Page 202 December 2012

I thought about this song the other day, and have been

given the singer to me in a feeling also the other day, and

Naser said that if the world goes under tomorrow – as eve-

ryone talks about, but no one does anything about it (!) –

he would like it to happen to this song, and I wrote that I

loved this song as a boy, that’s why, and yes loving it is not

the word, it was up there in a league by itself.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=A0NpJ7mcfPo

This last darkness we are going through is so immensely

strong that the investors, who were support to save FC

Brøndby has not withdrawn, so right now it looks as if

Brøndby may go bankrupt, which would be a sign of termi-

nating life, but to me, this is about darkness shaking its

weapons, which cannot terminate this life, because I have

faith in God intervening.

Mads said that he is strangely unreleased from the apoca-

lypse tomorrow. Will it come as meat eating zombies, a

rain of meteors or a Stig Rossen album? And what about

dress code (?), and yes an example of most of the world

making fun of this, and most of the world being better-

knowing when “experts” say that nothing will happen, and

yes what was the official world REALLY thinking (?), and still

millions of people are uneasy or even nervous about what

will happen, and Claus said that the dress code is a big

Greenland sweater, and yes that is the clothes of God you

know, and Andreas said “a Stig Rossen concert never end-

ing”, which is to say that “God’s love will never end”, this is

what you will like, and yes I happen to LOVE Stig’s voice, so

there you have my love, and Michael said “a main in smok-

ing, of course”, and that is the dress code, the finest

clothes, because you will receive your finest new selves,

and how difficult can it be (?), and no, I have decided that I

don’t want to be nervous myself, and even if nothing

should happen at 19.30 at DR2, NOTHING can keep the

light back, so it will come one way or another, and of

course this is easy for me to say, because I “feel it”, and

know the “proof” given in my scripts, and had the world

read and communicated my scripts in detail, no one would

have been in doubt, but when you could not, you decided

that the world would suffer thus bringing fuel to do this act

it self.

One God, One People Page 203 December 2012

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=4MKsrbyKvQA

Of course your FINEST clothes, Eric.

Jerry is one of only few knowing what he speaks about do-

ing his best to understand and here about “Motion of Earth

stops and is being weighed”, which you may understand?

I decided to share his post including this text, and it was

done at 04.30 the 21st, but I am bringing it here in the

script of the 20th, and I also shared it with Jette’s Facebook

group, the 21.12.12 Facebook group and the Jerusalem

UFO group.

One God, One People Page 204 December 2012

One God, One People Page 205 December 2012

22. Dec. 21 is Judgment Day with the Judgment being that God decided to save you

ALL from termination

SUMMARY OF THE SCRIPT OF TODAY

SUBJECT SUMMARY

1. 21st December: Today is Judgment Day

with the Judgment being that God de-

cided to save you ALL from termination

The football game against the strongest darkness continued today when dark-

ness wanted me to believe that I cannot continue saving terminated life and

also that we cannot finish our New World in time.

I was told that the 3 times 12 I choose as father, mother and son the day be-

fore yesterday without much energy or time to think are helping with the as-

cention to our New World and will be allowed to be parts of us.

I was asked for approval to delete life as if it has never existed, which I de-

clined, because with the power of God knowing the recipe of darkness, this is

what I can do. God of the Source is herewith helping to save the last termi-

nated life, which I could not save as my old self. The world did not even dis-

cover the Judgment!

Today is Judgment Day (!) as planned MANY years ago with the end of the Ma-

yan calendar, which the official world decided to keep a secret to mankind.

The final result is: God: 100%, the Devil: 0%. And the reason is that I decided to

go against the “wish” of mankind taking on its sins and wrong behaviour as my

sufferings, which saved mankind from termination.

I was EXTREMELY tired and almost falling/breaking when I watched the DR2

show where “a sign” of our New World would be given at 19.30, but “nothing”

happened, and I was told that this is because of darkness of people still influ-

encing me, and the sadness/disappointment that this now will bring to my

family/friends etc., will bring even more fuel to finalise the last work setting up

the three times 12 of the Trinity, who will start the locomotive of our New

World when they are ready, and this locomotive will never stop again. We are

also transferring the last cargo of the spirit of my father and finalising original

creation before we will reach the end of the runway where our physical and

spiritual world meet, where we will change slough to swans of light.

Receiving congratulations from Fanny that “it works”, which is about our New

World, but a little too soon it was.

The Google Earth pictures from Jette’s Facebook group changed from darkness

of Greenland, a mix of sorrow, tears and smiles, to “all heaven is smiling” and a

family gathering of the Trinity.

Short stories of my new cycle symbolising my new self has arrived, Scribd is

now almost perfect removing the signs of terminated life, bringing in darkness

of the Old World burned and almost killed me, people “cannot” support me,

Søren and Helena are still in love and “what have we done to the world”?

2. 22nd December: Opening the orange of

my father and removing darkness of

the abyss to open to the light of the

Source

Dreaming of the spirit of my father being full of darkness, which he would like

to be relieved from, the “fine” leadership of Uganda did not like Meshack’s

visit and my writings on them, darkness still bringing me sexual torments also

coming from Camilla’s father.

The spirit of my father took on much sufferings when I slept to stop darkness

spreading uncontrollable inside of me and to protect tools of original creation

from darkness, which we will also reuse.

This is a continuous game we are playing, which has already been taken care

of, but I am running on “nothing” as critically as I did in the summer of 2010,

which is making sleep almost impossible.

I was shown and felt the spirit of my father as pure red suffering around my

right ankle, and I was told that his darkness is now the only thing separating

me from the light of the Source, and he told me that this is not easy when you

One God, One People Page 206 December 2012

decide to use all your force as darkness chasing your mother sexually, and to

turn everything around requires a formidable effort.

The plug to the Source – because your mother did not dare to return to the

Source – was build via me, which is what we now open with the help of the

family having extreme feelings about me because of my Facebook postings.

I went with my mother and sister’s family to watch the Crazy Christmas

Cabarat at the beautifully decorated Tivoli Gardens, which was to open the

original orange of the spirit of my father of our Old World, and the key to open

this safe came from my sister and her family where love of the family was

stronger than their negative feelings about me because of my Facebook post-

ings these days. This was strong enough to make sure that my father and

Kirsten will now also not die to open the spirit of my father, which was the

most difficult task of all, which could have choked the world. The spirit of my

father returned to the Source receiving a new passport and also the apple of

our New World, and returned with Lady Diana entering me, who helped doing

this, which was a very emotional moment to me not least because I was so ex-

hausted that I was breaking down. We will now “(Go West) this is what we’ll

do” and that is all of us because “it’s time for a new beginning” .

Jette’s Google Earth pictures from her Facebook group show mother/son

closer to each other, ugly cap’s and Greenland (of God) having an angry look,

and rats eating themselves.

Short stories of Scribd showing that all terminated life has now been saved,

the world actually did end – the government covered it up (!), it is “pretty en-

tertaining” what would have happened if Jesus was born in a Facebook-time

(!), Fuggi returned to my website for the first time in maybe one year, receiving

Christmas greetings from David, after the Judgment yesterday, there is “still

life” today, and thousands of lights are lid and developing into one giant light

surrounding and embracing all Earth.

21st

December: Today is Judgment Day with the Judg-

ment being that God decided to save you ALL from ter-

mination

Today is Judgment Day with the Judgment being that God de-

cided to save you ALL from termination

I was told that the story about Helena, Søren Pind and other

politicians on the surface does not include much about me, but

when you would dig down into the story, you would find “the

true valuable pieces of information” on it, and if you had the

courage to publish this “too soon” to the world, it would have

ended or destructed some/much of the world, so this you

“could not” see on the surface, and yes, the BT journalist “could

not” accept me as a Facebook friend.

Can we get the corps of commanders first sign and get up too

(?), and I feel Jack to the far right of me, and yes a product of

the system you became Jack, and formed by the spirit of our fa-

ther you were too to play this role.

The spirit of my father told me that you have never been

swimming in the Nile Delta (wich crocodiles eating life), I am

proud of you, and yes I received much activity and information,

but I could not continue this morning working in the same page.

A few hours ago, I was encouraged to take a bath instead of go-

ing to bed, and now I am encouraged to keep it going and given

a strong dark pain to my right leg if I go to bath, but no, I have

decided to go to bath, so this is how it will become.

And this is how it was when I went to a long bath from 07.00 to

09.20, and when I entered the bath tub and closed my eyes, I

received a heap of information together with dark spirits, whom

I was shown entering the bathroom and entering me, which is

really like receiving physical people, there is not much of a dif-

ference, the feeling is the same, and I was told that we cannot

continue saving life if I go to this bath, and yes I am pushed to

my limit all the time.

I continued receiving much information, but I really needed a

short break, and then I was shown the parking place of a large

farm where a dark vehicle enters, and from this, life is pouring

out, which is about the on-going process of saving terminated

life, and yes with the help of God and that is life I could not save

as my old self.

I received a nap at the bathroom without remembering any

dreams, and I woke up receiving three dark pains to the back-

side of my left right leg and information that we would have

liked to avoid this sleep, and also that we now cannot make it

om time (!) and that is our New World because we needed me

to bring light and not darkness as I did now when sleeping, and

yes this is what I was told, but no, I did not believe in it when

having God in the back hand, and furthermore I heard darkness

saying that we did not get along because Stig was sleeping, and

One God, One People Page 207 December 2012

now it was about terminated life, which I was told that I could

not save here at a critical time when we are emptying the

stocks of the spirit of my father, and maybe not as my old self,

but as God it will go fine, and this was logical information to re-

ceive, however wrong, because of the strength of this darkness.

I was shown a dark room of the spirit of my father, which has

the same “paste” as the Source – but dark instead of light – and

that is like a irregular and floating mass of lose substance with

particles like sawdust in it, and this is of course that the spirit of

my father is part of the Source self.

I was shown a corner tower of a royal castle, which came to-

gether with the feeling that I cannot make the rest of the castle

on time, and yes darkness again.

I was told that the 3 times 12 I choose as father, mother and

son the day before yesterday without much energy or time to

think are helping with the ascension to our New World and will

be allowed to be parts of us.

I was given the word “Vålerenga” several times, and this is a

Norwegian football club, which was to say that I am now play-

ing the last game against darkness.

There is no more cork screwed in the rescue boat (!) what do

we do, say goodbye (?), no you say “save all”, and then we will

save all, and yes this is all it was about.

I felt a light brown/grey spirit coming to me and asking for ap-

proval to delete his essay (of life) but no, this is NOT granted,

everyone is saved, and yes this is potentially the same as what

also the Russians did when they picked out people – in work

camps etc. - making them completely vanish as if they had

never existed.

After bath, I was “groggy” because of tiredness and exhaustion,

and it was a challenge to write this short script of today.

Isn’t it funny that today is Judgment Day (!) and the whole

world is laughing about it being “too busy” or finding explana-

tions to it not being the case, and if you ask me, this is the end

of the Mayan Calendar EXACTLY as I planned it MANY years ago

to bring you the sign for MANY years that today is the end of

time, thus the Judgment, but you decided NOT to share this in-

formation with mankind, but to lie telling why today is not the

Judgment, and yes I wonder how you will explain this deception

to man (?), and yes there was no end, there was no end, there

is no end, and yes he is making it, he is bringing us up, the proc-

ess has started Stig, and the world is watching and saying

NOTHING to mankind (!),and when you look out, what do you

see (?), and yes there is nothing to see meaning that God saved

you all bringing the final score: God: 100%, the Devil: 0%.

So your Judgment is that God decided to save you all going

against your pressure of the opposite, which was breaking me

down every second for years bringing me the STRONGEST

power to release the Doomsday weapon terminating the world

and all life, and this is what I had done if I could not handle the

pressure/sufferings you brought me, so had it been up to man-

kind as I have told you about so many times before, your sins

and wrong behaviour – not least “inability” to listen/read and

understand making my scripts and reappearance a “mystery” to

some and unknown to most even though I have been online

since February 2010 telling the truth to the world – would have

led to the end of the world, which would have happened not by

today but a long time ago, or started to happen a long time ago,

and today now means the end of the Old World and time for a

new beginning where we will ascent everyone/everything to

our New World and new home inside God at the Source.

I am thinking that if we were not lifted up now, I wonder if I

would receive Christmas greetings from John and Elijah from

LTO, and this would probably have made me decide to remove

them from my email-list, which I should have done a LONG time

ago (!), and it would naturally also mean that I would delete

them from receiving my cash help, thus being examples of peo-

ple who would be terminated if it was up to man, and Meshack

is the only one, who showed a clean heart, which would have

made him enter, and yes just a thought of course.

So this mean that we will need no caretaker at all (?), and yes

this is the general idea (?), and “complete madness” is what this

will be know as. This was how to solve “mission impossible”

100% perfectly without knowing how to do it, but just doing it.

Who wants my golden watch (?), and yes Stig, this is what I was

born with – as darkness – and that was for myself to decide the

end of time, and that was today, and the idea was really to get

back out alive, which is what we did, and yes let me as Stig the

human being thank you my father, and that is until we will later

be united FEELING as ONE as we are now going to be.

I was told that the spirit of my father had calculated when his

room would be superheated making existence of the Old World

impossible and this came by today.

I was told that the spirit of my father is now the last to enter

our New World, and I felt him coming from behind of me, en-

tering me and checking for example my nose!

Do you know what that watch is (?), and yes “nothing” as I had

designed it simply meaning that we would return as nothing so

it also did not become us changing and lifting up life, but since I

still have the watch, and it is almost not going anymore, and I

am still alive, we must have made it, and yes just taking in the

feelings of the world waking up to the 21st thinking like this, and

no, you were not nervous at all, my dear world?

We truly liked you much when you allowed us to peel off parts

of bicycles and cars making them malfunction and out of order,

but no, you will NOT let us do this anymore, so it is new times,

and this is what you want us to do, and yes to help you lift up

the whole world bringing through everything we have prom-

ised, and since it is you/I saying this, this is what we will do.

One God, One People Page 208 December 2012

We are now having new bicycles testing the bells on them, but

yes you can see, they are made of darkness, so we have not left

this place for good yet, but we are on the way.

I was told that we are not even on Earth, but we will help the

ascension too, and yes it is a common effort of the entire Uni-

verse, and yes hi there everywhere, and I am smiling, but it is

difficult because of the pain of my continuous sufferings.

So your mother is not to put a new ship into the lake (?), but

this is what we normally do at this stage, and we know, NOT

NOW, because this is “continuousgame”, which will never end,

and that is the game of love and light of God to man.

So we are now delivering all boards making them clean, and yes

just like starting over again.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=mIVq0_LD6a0

At 13.20 I was told yes, we have parked right here waiting to

deliver love/roses.

And if I am tired (?), no, that is not the word, I am DEAD-TIRED!

I received the same kind of bothering to my throat as yesterday,

which is terminated life.

I was told that it was mankind not being able to understand,

which led to “war in space”, and yes we have had war in space

with many exiciting battles, and who is who, and who is “red

human spaceships of Russia and blue of USA and how do they

work together” etc., and we have given them victories to cele-

brat and yes without knowing how they made the technology

work “abusing” ours grossly, they “celebrated” victory as they

also do on Earth in battles there, and yes my dear military lead-

ers, can you tell us why it is that you are using our “weapons” to

shoot us down, and can you imagine that all of this was a game

where we sacrificed ourselves to “please” you and your blood-

thirst as a play to make the world survive, and yes your

evilness/darkness bringing positive energy on the other side

and yes you know the story to reconnect with the Source and to

save the world turning all of it around, and no, you did not pay

attention so you don’t believe it (?), and yes there are still war

mad generals shooting at us, but we will now soon stop this.

I was told by Olaf that it is first now that I am about to arrive at

my place, which will have to open up to us.

No signs were given today when we continue work setting up

the Trinity to start the locomotive of our New World

I was thinking about Helle Thorning Schmidt and Pia Kjærs-

gaard, whom I earlier was told were also parts of the spirit of

my mother, and I forgot them in the list of the other day, but

told my spiritual friends “do what is right”, so we will see if they

will wake up as my mother or not.

I was told that a “duvet” means to “make love”.

Darkness and my tiredness was so strong that I was almost fal-

ling not being able to keep myself up. I was on my extreme bor-

der, and even though there was only a couple of hours before

the DR2 TV show would start, I decided to take a nap on the

sofa, and I received a little sleep between 17.00 and 19.00, and

I was so tired that I could not remember any dreams.

I was told that we are not yet Voldborg - a famous meteorolo-

gist here – asking for better weather, no I still feel darkness, and

this still wants me strongly to say “you are not welcome”.

We have not started building privy no. 5 yet, but we will as soon

as you ask us to – from our New World.

I watched the DR2 TV show, and was to tired that I had tears in

my eyes and headache, and what happened, and yes NOTHING

(!), no signs, and what did that make me feel (?), and both sad

and “never mind, it will happen sooner or later”, and that is

easy for me to say because I know/feel and know the story, and

if you do too having followed me, you will know too, and if you

have not – as most – this will make people lose faith in me

(again), and I was asked if we can usem this “disappointment”,

but of course we can.

I was shown and told that we are still looking underneath the

net of roots, and I see one big, red root for everything, which

we will have to bring with us.

I was told in relation to the DR2 show that the host is not Pa-

prika Steen – who was on in another show recently – and I was

told as examples that she and her father Niels Jørgen Steen also

know about me (from DR TV), and do they (?), and yes normally

I don’t write information like this, which often is given to me,

but here was an example.

I was shown a door opening and light shining into a small room,

which we are now first opening, and this could be the stem of a

ship, which is what this loss of faith and disappointment in me –

or “what did we tell you, nothing happened” – will help doing.

I was feeling bad about the “risk” of my mother and John read-

ing my previous script, which would make them stop seeing me

instantly again, and yes “impossible” to understand me as their

old selves.

I spoke to my mother and she told me that John worked several

hours on the light chain, and he succeeded to get it fixed, and

my mother has now decorated the tree, so what I could not,

they could (!), so it seems that it is also getting Christmas here,

and no, there is nothing I can do to help cleaning or setting up

the table with my mother etc., but now I have asked, and yes

compared to the job of holding Christmas, you could have ex-

pected to help more but this is how it is.

I was told that the host of the DR2 show, Rasmus Botoft, was

nervous himself about what would happen, and my mother too,

but also relieved that nothing happened, and I was given one

after the other as examples, and Michael Sadler was mentioned

too.

One God, One People Page 209 December 2012

I was given a feeling to my left ankle of being an artificial graft-

ing on a wine plant, which will be removed when everything

else has been done, because we have not grown up quite yet,

we are still bringing the last life with us.

It is not for nothing that we have crossed everything – the rela-

tion between our physical and spiritual world – and we will also

have to solve that too.

I was told that we have now opened to the outermost of the

missile of darkness, and we are adjusting the content, which

will bring us to our New World.

I was shown the building connected to Brede Park, i.e. “Para-

dise”, with an “N” penetrating it and was told that we are also

there because of Niels de Bang.

Since deciding on the 3 times 12 names, darkness have tried to

bring me doubts MANY times and for me to change the deci-

sion, but except from Helena, I did not and will not change this,

which is the right decision to do because development is al-

ready ongoing, which I don’t want to disturb/destroy.

I was shown and told that we have to reach the right point

where the two worlds – physical and spiritual – from each side

meet before the helicopter will lift us up, which will make the

spirit of my father take off his coat/hood and also fence cos-

tume of darkness, and his new on to start this process.

I still received darkness to my right foot and was told that in

theory this can go wrong, if Stig cannot, and when receiving

these notes during the evening, one thing was for sure, and that

was that I was too tired to write them down in my script and

that is no matter what.

I was shown a very thin paper of darkness and was told that we

are the last darkness before the ball of light as I saw behind it.

I was shown the train driving, and now on a Bordeaux coloured

“royal wallpaper” of holy ground.

When I was told about “the Horton Saga” the other day, it was

also a reference to the “Orthon” story of “extraterrestrials”

warning about the end of the world.

I was told that it is still you that we are on our way into, and yes

the centre of God, and also that the 3 times 12 names are the

engine of everything, which we are now creating.

“She is driving without a driving license and way too fast”,

which is about the setting up of one of these.

Again I was told about negativity of people having lost

faith/hope in me – also my family having seen my Facebook

postings, whom I will see tomorrow, and how it Niklas do-

ing/feeling after he decided NOT to communicate with me (?) -

that we are using their negativity coming to me as fuel.

I was told that we have now uploaded the first boards.

The other day I was told about the old Ford Cortina from 1968,

which I had together with Jesper in 1980, which we used as a

rally-car on Allan’s parents big, private ground, and after some

time, it had its gasoline tank stolen (!!!), and now I was told that

the tank is now back on, which will have to be about the “fuel”

or lack of fuel that I am running on.

We are heading towards were there is no telephone, which we

had almost forgotten, were we will simply be, which I under-

stood means “no communication tools” because when we are,

we will apparently be in direct contact with everything.

And at the end, you will bring the photo instrument, and we are

continuing this setup doing our best work because there is no

resistance to my work.

DR2 had a clock counting down till the end of time live on DR2,

and I was told that the host Rasmus was himself nervous of

reaching “time’s up”.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=5mkcCH7PQZ4

I was told that my coughing and strong annoyance to my throat

is about opening up too, and thinking habits almost made us

catch fire. It is now the “pole” we are about to leave.

Darkness told me that I have so much smuggle cargo, which I

cannot transport, and this is what we will bring too and yes as

light.

I was told that it is the end of this runway where we will change

slough to swans.

The world will understand the logics that nothing happened on

DR2 this evening because of darkness, which is sent to me,

which this is a result of.

We also have to finish my elephant because there were a cou-

ple of things in the hurry of original creation, which I did not do,

and now when we can, we will do this too.

I wrote the last of this script of today after having received

some sleep, and published it at 07.30 “tomorrow” morning.

Receiving congratulations from Fanny that “it works”, which is

about our New World, but a little too soon

Fanny sent me a text message after midnight saying that “it

works, congratulations”, which made me tell her that we are

still going in the right direction, and now I hope that it was light

and not darkness telling about the plans to bring “a surprise or

two” on DR2 TV this evening at 19.30, and Fanny said that she

sent and received energies to Earth and the Universe, and also

that the love she feels to me is gratitude of what we are al-

lowed to do together, which is at a complete different level

than earthly love, and I told her that I understand her com-

pletely, and this is the love I also felt for Karen – the spiritual

One God, One People Page 210 December 2012

love – with the difference being that I also wanted this love to

manifest as physical love between us, and simply for us to be

together both in spirit and flesh.

And fanny is being told by Michael and Jesus that we have suc-

ceeded – even though we are not done (!) – and she is disap-

pointed that people are not celebrating, and I asked her to be

patient because we are not through.

One God, One People Page 211 December 2012

Google Earth pictures changed from darkness of Greenland, a

mix of sorrow, tears and smiles, to “all heaven is smiling”

The Google Earth pictures from Jette’s Facebook group changed

from darkness of Greenland, a mix of sorrow, tears and smiles,

to “all heaven is smiling” and a family gathering of the Trinity.

---

Ending the day with these short stories:

Isn’t it funny that my new cycle symbolising my new self

had to arrive exactly today where I will start becoming my

new self (?), and this is what Preben informed me below,

and I agreed to collect it Sunday morning the 23rd.

One God, One People Page 212 December 2012

Scribd is now becoming “almost perfect” only showing

terminated life still remaining of December 12 and 13,

which will also now become perfect.

Restaurant Vejlegården is STILL exposed to a “labour con-

flict” of the 3F Union blocking it because of “lack of a col-

lective agreement”, and I wonder if they symbolising the

Devil went “too far”, thus bringing a fire to the restaurant,

which burned and almost killed the owner Amin Skov, and

this may be to say that bringing in darkness of the Old

World was almost killing me, and this is the STRONG dark-

ness coming to me now.

As mentioned in my script of yesterday, I published this to-

gether with Jerry’s posting at my Facebook timeline and

three different Facebook groups, and by 12.25 when this is

written, I have received ONE “like” and one negative feed-

back, which is from Andrew from the SAGA Facebook

group, who certainly does not believe in me bringing an-

other of SAGA’s songs telling me that I have written a

“book of lies”, but no, he will learn to LISTEN too . So this

is saying all of having no support of people.

In a thread, Helena was asked about Søren Pind, who ap-

parently can do ”everything” in the eyes of Helena, whihc

includes to call and sing for here, which includes “så længe

jeg lever” (“as long as I live, as long as my heart beats, I will

love you”) by John Mogensen, and is that to say that Søren

will always love her, and Jette said that she would melt

right away, which made Helena smile, so still in love you

are, despite of everything …..?

One God, One People Page 213 December 2012

This picture of Scridb is taken some hours after the previ-

ous, and now there is only one day left of terminated life,

and from the morning, Scribd had shown three days.

The DR2 TV show included ”Earth Song” by Michael Jack-

son, which is one of his strongest and most beautiful songs

of immensely high quality/beauty, and both Selvet and He-

lena decided to share it, which I will also this special day;

“what have we done to the world”?

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=XAi3VTSdTxU

“What have we done to the world

Look what we've done

What about all the peace

That you pledge your only son...

What about flowering fields

Is there a time

What about all the dreams

That you said was yours and mine...

Did you ever stop to notice

All the children dead from war

Did you ever stop to notice

The crying Earth the weeping shores”

22nd

December: Opening the orange of my father and re-

moving darkness of the abyss to open to the light of the

Source

Dreaming of the spirit of my father being full of darkness, which

he would like to be relieved from

I went to bed after midnight being so broken down that I could

not write the last of the script of yesterday before goin to sleep,

and I slept with disturbance until 04.50 where I was “encour-

aged” to stand up continuing my work, and yes it is pretty tough

conditions these days, and here are some dreams if I can read

my notes.

My old dog Don is on my bathroom standing on top of the

top of the toilet, I have forgotten walk with it for a long

One God, One People Page 214 December 2012

time thinking that it is “full” and need to relieve oneself,

and I see how it wraps itself up in white towels, and I am

afraid of it dying.

o I was told when writing the dream that the dog being

full is about the incredible darkness of the spirit of my

father, which he would like to be released from – not

good when I sleep – and he is afraid of dying because of

darkness of Michael Sadler as I was given the feeling of.

At 00.45 half awake – but more dead than alive – I was told

that it will become historic to win the election.

I am coming to a new, and “very impressive” official build-

ing of Kenya’s neighbour country, and it is an airport with

air condition as well as a war machine in the floor below

where the troops of the government is placed, and they

have completely smashed all resistance here at the capital.

I am given the strong impression that people of Kenya are

NOT welcome here, they are thrown out, it is only “fine“

people with credentials, who can be here. And I see how it

is placed directly down to the beach.

o I can only think that this is about Uganda, which Me-

shack visited recently, and this may be to say that their

“elite” is as corrupt and selfish as many others, and also

that they follow me too and are not happy to receive

visitors from Kenya and that is specifically from Meshack

when they will then be spoken of “negatively” when

Meshack simply told the truth about your people being

lazy, and the beach is to say that these “fine” people are

suffering because of this, and yes what do you know?

Camilla has a new boyfriend, and to my surprise they are

making love while I am also in the room. Afterwards, I ask

Camilla to sign a paper, which I am signing too as the em-

ployee and Tobias as a witness. And Sanna is speaking a

sexual language annoying me.

o Camilla as another part of the spirit of my mother is

signing a piece of paper meaning ….? And the unpleas-

ant sexual references are connected to my sister, who

was the source of darkness.

I am a gold champion always playing well, and I am running

in from the course to get my gold iron at the club house so

I can play. Camilla’s father John is there, and now we play

billiards, and the table is “strange” because we cannot see

over on the other half of it, but I can tell that there are two

jugs of water, which I asked to be removed, and something

about a lady having blisters.

o The game (of golf) is continuing and Camilla’s father is

also bringing me darkness, thus sufferings, which is the

meaning of the water.

I am continuing to play the game to set up tools of God and I

am running as critical low as in 2010

I was lying at bed hoping to be able to sleep more, which I

REALLY could use, but I was told that we feel terrible, but if you

take on equipment of a smoke-helmeted fireman, we can still

make it out, and when I stood up, I was told that on the other

hand, we could not bring you torture now.

I was told that it is important to bring out tools of darkness, and

that is in the game that is. We underline that we are playing a

game, Stig, but if you did not stand up, we would eehhh not be

able to carry out the New World because everthing requires

meticulous order and then we cannot just have that you go to

bed, and it was said with the feeling of “acting”. And this is be-

cause we would have will come so deep under the waist, that

we might not be able to repair damages done.

And here when this is written, I am given the strongest taste of

onion ever, and this is a symbol I don’t know what means, but it

has come to me over the last weeks, and I understand it as a

positive symbol.

It continued when I was told that otherwise it would have gone

as 3183, which is Danske Bank, Espergærde (where I worked

from 1984-86), and yes Per S. (my Facebook friend, who used to

work at the Helsingør branch back then), and we have flowers

on the way and this energy is so negative that we eeehhh can-

not have you sleeping, yes all of this is written in this script of

darkness as I was told and this is what darkness is following,

and where is my coffee and military car and relax and all that I

am used to (?), and no not what I will need now because now

we will carry on and that is to build, and I was asked do you

think you can stay awake now including the Tivoli tour this af-

ternoon, and yes I will give it a try.

I felt Jack, and was told that you could have had dark energy

spreading uncontrollable inside of you if I had not put a stopper

to it as the spirit of my father said, by taking on sufferings when

you slept, and this is what he was full off.

All of this has in reality also been taken care of, so you have

now started your extended play. Well, Stig there is no money

inside of there, we are only pretending and your work is to set

this content of darkness up rather than burn it off.

So the world has continued just as vulgar and infected with

crimes etc. as it was, but in reality we are not here anymore.

I am now approaching Jutland, but it goes very slowly.

I was told about the Town Square Hall in Copenhagen, I have

never been there, but digging down, and yes this is what it is

about, we are digging down to what used to be before creation

of darkness, and to reuse those tools too, and these are the

tools I protected when you simply were sleeping – and yes a

“play” it is, because of the immense tiredness I had yesterday,

and I could not continue working yesterday evening, I needed

to sleep.

We have come a long way since you received healing sessions in

Copenhagen in 2010 in order to survive, but the feeling now is

not better than it was back then, this is how little we are run-

ning on in this process, so you better understand that you can-

One God, One People Page 215 December 2012

not …. and this comes with many underlying smiles because I

cannot do better than what I do.

I felt the spirit of my mother weakly saying “we cannot believe

that you made us come through”, and I felt and was told by the

spirit of my father that we are now opening to the “holy” inside

of here which I was protecting when you were sleeping.

There is not that much again to write (my feeling at 05.00),

even though there is quite a lot, and when I have done it “will

we then have crossed the goal line” (?), and I am feeling Michael

Sadler here and yes “without a moustache” as the goal, and I do

believe it will take longer, and I am thinking about what I was

told that earlier that we would start the process of lifting up the

New World the 21st December and it would take “days” to do,

and will we be ready the 24th December as example, or will it

take longer?

And I am told that if I don’t continue writing my scripts as I am

tempted to stop because of how I feel, they will not influence

LTO as examples of readers, and instead “we will be ready to

kiss”, but no!

Isn’t it funny that spiritual circles believe that you are the Devil

self, and yes there are more than 1,000 “enlightened” members

of the December 21 Facebook group, which I posted my recent

scripts and Jerry’s message to, and I believed that two “liked”

my posting, and how many of the others believe that I am a

“fool” (?), and yes just asking I am.

I received one more sneeze, so what I am not able to do myself

is covered by sacrifices of the world.

If you did not do this, we would have had to change airport of

your mother, which would not have been good.

By 08.30 I had written as much as I could to the script of today,

and I will meet my mother at 13.15, so this will give me some

time to take a long bath.

We are now coming to the end of this radio channel.

I was given the understanding that we now cannot put any

more strain of my family/friends etc., thus the world.

At 09.20 I was told that this is of course only if you want every-

thing to be perfect, because I could easily walk down one floor

setting everything up there, but it would not be “as good” and

this is what we want, right (?), and yes a PERFECTIONIST is what

he is – I love that song .

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=9jK7_8Rr7ZU

And it will now get Christmas here too with my mother not be-

ing so stressed today, this is the feeling I am given, and yes

what was the worst (?), it was the Christmas Tree and to get it

to light, which required a big effort of John to fix what was bro-

ken – I am here given the name Leif Bork of the Lyngby Church,

and yes Lisa was also another part of my mother and so I was

told and she also did not make it to the list – and somehow this

is also about the difficulties to make everything work of the

spirit of my father.

Later I felt that this was also an ”act”. We have to follow your

work, you do understand this, don’t you (?), and I feel the spirit

of my father as the actor right to the right/front of me and he is

about to move.

We are removing darkness of the abyss via feelings of my family

to open to the light of God inside of it

It is now “tomorrow” at 04.00 and I am going to write the rest

of the script today having headache because of too little sleep, I

cannot remember feeling as poorly as now, and am excited to

see if I can finalise this work/script.

I was asked if Vera – as example – did not lose everything (when

my prophecy of “signs” of DR2 yesterday did not come through)

and I was told that this – the feelings of all – is what is needed

to empty the spirit of my father.

I was told about Mette’s son Christoffer – is/was he part of me

(?), and no I did not include his name in my list – and I was

shown a net catching insects making me think of the insect of

SAGA.

I was shown and felt the spirit of my father as pure red suffering

around my right ankle, and I was told that his darkness is now

the only thing separating me from the light of the Source, and

he told me that this is not easy when you decide to use all your

force as darkness chasing your mother sexually, and to turn

everything around requires a formidable effort, and yes this

happened every time, the sexual invention.

I was told that your mother prepared to throw this darkness as

a hand grenade, and my job yesterday when visiting them was

really to calm her down.

The plans these days on how to come to Tivoli and how for me

to collect my new bicycle keep changing all the time, and first

the plan was to take the car to Tivoli and to collect the cycle af-

terwards, then to take the train and for me to collect the cycle

tomorrow and now my mother said on the phone that John did

not need the car afterall this evening asking me if we should go

back to the first plan, but no, after having written twice to Pre-

ben, we settled on me coming tomorrow, so I am NOT going to

change this now, and we know NOT the kind of planning I like,

and again these are the conditions my spiritual friends work

under.

I was told that when my other testicle eventually fell down in

my scrotum as a boy, it almost burned me, and instead I re-

ceived the testicle of many other men, and we just had to cor-

rect this too making everything perfect, and that is because we

crammed so much firewood in your mother’s white bag so you

were not at all strong enough to develop yourself as a boy.

One God, One People Page 216 December 2012

I was told that you are already a great man in the streets of Nai-

robi, Kenya – “he will come back for us”.

Isn’t it funny that you did not at all become the spirit of my fa-

ther because he could not enter you because of your mother’s

strength, so he worked through a reserve of an ocean of others,

whom we brought together to collect force, and we had to con-

trol all of these to control you in order to control your father

the other way around, and this is one of many secrets, and also

why Inge cannot continue reading you, “is Stig disturbed”?

There are pictures of you all the way around The River Guden,

which I canoed with the class in the end of the 1970’s, and I was

told that this was to enter deep into God already then.

The plug to the Source – because your mother did not dare to

return to the Source – was build via me, which is what we now

open with the help of the family today, and yes they have ex-

treme feelings, but cannot cancel even though there may not

be a great desire to go (because of my Facebook postings).

The thought was that the spirit of my mother should believe

that the dark depth was the abyss, which she was NOT going

down into, and this was out protection against her and dark-

ness, which we will have to open some more there and there

via your mother’s help.

I was told that without the camp at Jægerspris – which I visited

every summer as a boy/teenager – there would also not have

been a Kenya tour, and this is because my own faith as a boy

was necessary, and I received this in critical years via this Chris-

tian camp, which is where your whole tour was planned.

I was shown how my spinal column uniting both worlds – physi-

cal and spiritual – is being built from both sides as if you are

zipping up the zipper.

I was told that when I went with Karen (and her daughter Caro-

line) to the Malmö festival in 2004, I believe, Karen felt like

moving together, but when I dropped one of her two dogs mak-

ing it limp for a while, she changed her mind (!), and nothing

happened, and I understood that I was told this because of

Karen’s strong feelings that “nothing” apparently happened De-

cember 21.

I was told that it will come as a shocking message that you had

a perfect left side – the spirit of my mother – but not at all the

right – the spirit of my father – because then it cannot be done

at all to change the world.

The golden watch comes from inside of the abyss, and it is to

say that the world had to start all over when darkness had

reached a certain level.

No matter how you turn it, if you had not been with your

mother and John yesterday, your mother would have lost it re-

leasing the grenade killing one of them, and had she died, she

would have worked for darkness, but when she continued to be

alive, she will work as light, which is also what creates the road,

and this is why there would be no Christmas without me.

I was told that when Fanny wrote to me in one of her com-

ments that she was lifting up two people, she thought “to our

New World”, but no, not yet.

And I was told that when Camilla and I first visited Reims in

France in the 1990’s, and entered a Champagne shop on the

main square, and the back room of it, and was served a glass of

the eminent Rose du Mesnil, it was a sign of me later finding

the Source, because what is the change to come from “out of

nowhere” finding the exact right “treasure” at the back room?

So you are not even the Son of God, no one is – and I was won-

dering if this is darkness speaking to me, and some has to be

because of the strength of it.

So when I have been speaking to you, it has not really been me,

but all of these others, which I have had to handle by getting

them to say what I would like to say, so “not easy”.

Our access to the Source has been the same as a constant rape.

We have now received the finest new watch without time just

because you are now preparing to go Tivoli, and that is even

though I was so tired that I wanted to give up not going if I

could, and I was in fact so exhausted as a Zombie that I am still

about to fall over, and just like the dream with Obama the other

day.

Opening the original orange of the spirit of my father returning

to me together with Lady Diana

My mother arrived at 13.10 so we could take the train to Co-

penhagen and Tivoli, and my mother bought a 10 tour clip card,

and asked me to clip it – we did not have much time before the

train departure, and I could walk the quickest to the clip/stamp

machine – and everyone knows that you have to clip three

times per person on a yellow card to go to Copenhagen, so I

was thinking that I have to clip six times for the both of us, but

no, this made my mother “furious” again – do you see where

darkness comes from (?), and yes not from my mother, but

from my family/friends etc., thus the world bringing it to her –

and yes she shouted and tore me apart for this “because I have

told you that I have a month card”, but no, you did not, mother,

this was only what you THOUGHT about, and yes exactly as the

pizzas the other day, and I could only tell her firmly “don’t you

yell at me” (!), and eventually this brought her down, but what

a way to start this tour, and yes I am told that my mother only

does this because of love to her children and family, but you

may understand that it was tough going through being as ex-

hausted that you really can do nothing, so I was at my most ex-

treme physical level and when my mother suggested that I took

a nap in the train, I did so half the way of the 50 minutes the

drive took, and even though I was told that this was not good (!)

– not good that my mother knows about my tiredness, but this

is how it has become – I was shown the orange of my father ar-

riving, and I was told that the lack of Jack’s mother, Evy, being a

One God, One People Page 217 December 2012

part of the spirit of my mother was making problems, and yes, it

might be, but I wonder if she is or is not, because I asked my

spiritual friends to do “what is right” to do, and if it was not

right not to include Evy in the list, you might have done this (?)

or might not?

Tivoli was incredible beautiful with its Christmas decoration and

this year also a theme of Christmas in Russia, and I doubt if

there is anything in the world as beautiful as this Christmas

decoration (?), and this is a picture I found on the Internet – my

own was too poor – of the swans in front of the most well

known building of Tivoli, and to me, these swans symbolise the

freedom and happiness of our new life coming.

The Chritmas swans at Tivoli symbolises the freedom and hap-

piness of our New World coming

We arrived at the park at 14.15, and met with Sanna/Hans and

also Niklas/Isabelle and Tobias/Mia at 14.30, and yes my

mother had wanted her and I to have “Gløgg (Scandinavian

mulled wine ) and apple slices”, but there was not enough time

before meeting the family, and we had to be at the theatre

“Glassalen” (beautiful room, where I like the chandelier MUCH)

at 15.00 where the Crazy Christmas Cabarat would start, but

despite of having almost no time, and the family deciding that

there was not enough time, “somehow” we made this wish of

my mother come through too, so in the middle of the amazingly

beautiful Russian “Christmas village” of the garden, we had

Gløgg and apple slices, and even though I did not say much be-

cause of my extreme exhaustion, this was what it took, and I

was told about and shown a key opening the safe of the spirit of

my father (which was also a part of the show to come!), and yes

love of the family was stronger than its negative emotions of

me, and no, Niklas did not mention my email to him with a

word, and yes “hiding” he was.

So we made this, and also made it right on time for the show

startening at 15.00, and this was going to be at three hour long

act (!), and Sanna told in the break that Hans was taking a nap,

but somehow I made it through being awake.

And this show was very funny this year, however this show also

“suffers” of “humour below the belt”, which I do NOT like, but

when looking away from this, I was happy because of my

mother laughing much, and no, it is NOT easy for “comedians”

to make my mother laugh, because many do not appeal to her

at all, but the male “fat actor” acting as Lady Marne with the

most “outrageous” costumes and hats is making my mother

laugh more than almost anything else, and of course Bent van

Helsingør also made her/his entrance this year, and I noticed

how the show was about “crossing” murders as the main plot of

it, which of course was inspired because of the crossing of our

physical and spiritual world, and when they were acting as Vil-

lage People singing “Go West”, I was almost breaking down and

receiving tears to my eyes (the natural feeling when being as

exhausted as I am), and that is because “(Go West) this is what

we’ll do”, and that is a whole world without exception, and I

understood why Jette’s and my “show” brought “Go West” the

other day, and here it is in its original, which I also like much.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=1wc-AQJ2MYo

And it continued when they also played “moves like Mick Jag-

ger” and yes another part of my father, Mick is, and this

touched me equally as much.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=iEPTlhBmwRg

And when watching this show, I was told that now my father

and Kirsten will also not die in order to bring out everything of

the spirit of my father, and I received his heart, and I was told

that to get into the light of the Source is the most difficult of all,

which could have choked the world, and yes if we did not have

God self really already having done this!

During the show I was given thoughts about what I was told

earlier in the day about not being the Son of God, which I de-

cided to refuse, because of course I am (!), and that is because I

had to be in order to solve the riddle coming through to the

Source in the summer of 2010, so of course I was not in doubt

about this, and this is what was needed in order to come

through this darkness trying to prevent me until that last.

I was told that you don’t know the route we took to come here,

and I was told that the spirit of my father had been all the way

back to the Source because there was no room for him and he

had to get a new passport, and I received much happiness when

finding me again, which apparently was not easy, and the most

emotional moment came, when I was given the STRONG feeling

of Lady Diana entering and being all over the right side of my

body knowing that she is part of my mother too, and I under-

stood that she has been to the deepest part of the spirit of my

father to bring all of him out of there, this was her task to do,

thank you Diana ♥ - and yes I still received darkness also want-

ing me to carry out my "old nightmare" with Diana, but no I am

not the Diana, whom Michael Jackson sings about and that is

because of you, as I am told, and that is my decision to say “no

thank you”.

I was told that the original orange of the spirit of my father has

now also become the apple of our New World, which was part

of work done. And I felt Evy, Jack’ mother, and was told “ud-

mærket” (“excellent”), so this is what this work was.

And I was told that Viviene McKee – the writer and responsible

of the Crazy Christmas Cabarat – received my Facebook mes-

One God, One People Page 218 December 2012

sage that “something” would happen at this show, which may

have made her anxious too (?), and when nothing happened,

she also thought that I was crazy, and yes “let’s go crazy, let’s

go nuts” was the final song of the show . Furthermore I was

told that when she wrote this play, she received Hitchcock as

inspiration because of the shocker of whether or not I would be

able to pull this off, and yes Stig, also the last sheet of darkness,

which was only a thin sheet, but the strongest/worst of all.

Afterwards, we went straight back, and when we waited on the

train at the Central Station of Copenhagen, my mother told me

about a DRUNK man, who has smashed in two windows to the

head door where my mother and John live, and a few seconds

after she said this, a VERY drunk man with beer in his hands

walked directly into my mother, who moved and became

frightened as far as I could tell, and he continued right into me,

but I decided to stand where I stood, which made the man walk

around me, and yes very unpleasant both of these experiences,

but the very drunk man is what darkness made the spirit of my

father, and this is what has been released these days bringing

an incredible amount of darkness to absorb, and yes this is why

the old “city fool”, the always drunk Kaj Tikøb was shown in the

Facebook group of pictures of Helsingør the other day.

I was given the VERY FINE song “the call” by SAGA, and yes “can

you hear the call” (?), “it’s time for a new beginning”, which this

is about, and I wonder if I will be born on Christmas Evening, is

this it?

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=JbsgvhJVM2E

We went back home to my mother and John, and my mother

prepared a quick dinner, and she was feeling good today with

no pain and almost no stress, which also made her speak nor-

mal most of the time. And she asked me to carry one box of

beer from the car to the apartment, which was almost too

heavy/much for me because of how I feel, which is also how I

felt the other day carrying the Christmas tree, and I don’t know

how I carried at once two boxes of 30 beer a couple of weeks

ago from my mother’s car to her apartment, and yes it is not

easy doing this when you are a Zombie, and yes we could al-

most dance at the Zombie Zoo, and that is if I had strength to

do this.

I was told that if I could not go through these days, which I

really could not, but did the best I could, I would have been

given my "old nightmare", and to use energy of this, to get our

the spirit of my father, but of course only if I accepted it, and I

would NOT (!), so we are back to bringing the sufferings I could

not take to my father self as I am here told (?), and no, I will

NOT decide about whom will receive what sufferings other than

saying that my closest family are the best protected of all!

Finally, at 20.40 I was at home, and I used half an hour to check

Facebook updates, and had hoped that I would be able to write

on my script, but no, this was simply impossible to do, and I

thought that I will probably receive a few hours of sleep, and on

basis of this, I will have to do this work, which I am now finish-

ing here at 07.45 “tomorrow” where I finally published this

script too, and yes not easy at all to become my new self, but

you do understand this by now, right?

I have been thinking that these days “the game” is extreme

tough to go through, and I try to lift myself up over my limited

view as the human Stig with great feelings of my family, and to

say that in a larger view, this is really only “a game” where it

does not matter even if my parents should die now in order to

get through to the light, and that is because when we have,

there is no limits to what we can do bringing back what was lost

on the way, and yes this could also have brought sufferings to

the world, but of course, if I can do my best to help avoiding

this, this is what I decide(d) to do.

Google Earth show mother/son closer to each other, Greenland

(of God) having an angry look, and rats eating themselves

Jette’s Google Earth pictures from her Facebook group show

mother/son closer to each other, ugly cap’s and Greenland (of

God) having an angry look, and rats eating themselves.

---

Ending the day with these short stories:

As you can see from Scribd, all terminated life has now

been saved.

One God, One People Page 219 December 2012

The world actually did end – the government covered it up

(!) – but of course “impossible” to a whole world to believe

in, instead joking about it.

I have brought this before, which it the video of the Danish

church about what would have happened if Jesus was born

in a Facebook-time (?), and yes also impossible for the

Church to understand and believe in, but of course, right

Leif & Co. in Lyngby (?), and Helena thought that the video

is “pretty entertaining”, and yes apparently she is as dumb

as a door as “everyone else”, and this is the darkness,

which wanted to keep the door to the Source closed, which

therefore is not easy to open.

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=knlS_wMV-

rc&feature=player_embedded

I recognised this IP address as Fuggi’s old address, and this

is the first time in maybe one year or more that I have seen

him visiting my website, so I managed to wake up his curio-

isty again, but still it is “difficult” to believe in me, Fuggi (?),

or is it really?

I was happy for David to bring me his Christmas greetings,

and do you think that John and Elijah will also make it “on

time” and yes to bring me their warm greetings as my good

old friends (?), or are their feelings too cold about me, and

their lazyness too strong for them to enter a cybercafé and

write to me (?), and no, I NEVER became Facebook friends

with Elijah, he “could not”, and yes SAD it makes me ….

One God, One People Page 220 December 2012

After the Judgment yesterday, there is “still life” today and

not as in “still”, but “still”, and you do understand, right?

Sabina from Selvet said that in a meditation yesterday,

everything was quiet and peacefull, and today she saw

“thousands of lights being lid as small stars all over Earth.

At the end they developed into one giant light surrounding

and embracing all Earth”, and this is the light we are ap-

proaching.

One God, One People Page 221 December 2012

24. I collected everything of my new self, and the locomotive of our New World is

about being ready

SUMMARY OF THE SCRIPT OF TODAY

SUBJECT SUMMARY

1. 23rd December: I collected everything

of my new self, and the locomotive of

our New World is about being ready

Dreaming of darkness not receiving any fuel/energy, and Fuggi also making my

mother and her world crying.

I continue having a headache and am feeling “completely empty” inside of me.

I have absolutely nothing to run on, but am still alive until I will wake up as my

new self. The heart of my father is being implemented in me, and the four-

divided world are the worlds of Karen, me and my mother and father.

I visited Preben and his wife Lone to collect my new cycle, and I was told that

their misunderstandings and lack of faith in me with Preben also not support-

ing me in the Life & Pension industry, is bringing me much darkness. I got my

new fine-looking cycle symbolising that I have now collected my new self in-

cluding everything of everything.

Our new locomotive of the 3 x 12 driving our New World is about being ready.

My mother is now in control, happy and not stressed about Christmas tomor-

row.

Dreaming of receiving the key (to Paradise) from Karen’s and my child, Karen

as my opposite self making love to many men because of the interest of

women in me, it is always good to have spare time interests with other peo-

ple/friends, the Danish Parliament accepted me as an “invisible” participant,

and don’t be overloaded with material, which you will never work through.

Jette’s Google Earth pictures from her Facebook group show the big eye/apple

of God, darkness of Greenland is still angry making me/us burn.

Short stories of Meshack overcoming a dangerous tour to Uganda being

STRONG, Michael Sadler if officially “dark”, are Helena and Søren Pind per-

forming “bad love” to the world (?), Dan Rachlin is the opposite of me, I am

saving life as a Zombie against the wish/actions of the world, receiving dark-

ness from an old colleague, receiving the incredible New World Symphony as a

symbol of the world now “going home”, light workers believing that we have

now opened our new beginning, still playing a chess game with the Devil, and I

was happy to receive feedback on my script.

2. 24th December: My new self has been

created as a perfect diamond bringing

eternal creation and improvement of

life

We have created a perfect diamond with such a sharp point that we can per-

fectly read what is already inside of the Source, which will become eternal

creation of new life and improvement of existing life. You cannot explain and

man cannot understand the nature of God being completely different to life

including how God was “created” and how God created new life.

Dreaming of working inside darkness to restructure its design and liberate life

with darkness wanting to dismiss me.

I will receive the last dark duvet when being with my family Christmas Evening.

I took the first tour on my new cycle, and I was told that this means that we

will now start inside a completely different room and place.

Olaf has now been through everything including our “mixture” to lift every-

thing up.

Jette’s Google Earth pictures from her Facebook group show all being a little

shocked, lots of souls searching for the light, sailors of darkness are coming up

from the sea and birds are helping to take some under their wings.

My mother and John held a VERY NICE Christmas evening for the entire family,

which went very well except from the fact that I was the most critically tired

going through the worst hell all evening, which was because of wrong feelings

One God, One People Page 222 December 2012

of the family to me and the “consumption party” burning off much money

when so many have nothing or only little. I received the last “sponge” of God

and am opening the last treasure box myself crossing the bridge falling apart

while crossing it. We received what we came for this evening.

Short stories of my name is NOT Jesus, but Stig, the post will be delivered no

matter the weather, David is again the example of how poor people of faith

cannot afford to spend Christmas together with their family while rich people

live in abundance, and Jerry speaks of returning to basics.

23rd

December: I collected everything of my new self, and

the locomotive of our New World is about being ready

Dreaming of darkness not receiving any fuel/energy, and Fuggi

also making my mother and her world crying

I went to bed maybe at 21.30 and slept poorly until 04.00 when

I was waken up still feeling as blue and yellow as ever before,

which is how this working day started, and now it is 15.00 when

starting to write this not very long script of today, and I am still

feeling worse than ever before, which the metre might show

you (?), and this is how everyday feels at the moment also sur-

prising me that I am still working instead of dying, and yes let us

have some dreams too.

I am at DanskeBank-Pension, which is located at a petrol

station, which is not open. There is a symphony of Aaboe’s.

My old colleagues are working there, and I am not updated

on rules. I try to fly outside, which I feel sure that I can, but

I cannot.

o There is not energy for darkness. The Aaboe’s are about

my old colleague Helle, whom I was also told that she

was another part of my mother once, which I do believe

that I forgot when making the list the other day, and yes

just to say that it was impossible to make this list right

because of wrong information given to me, and the only

right decision I could take was to tell my inner self to

please do what is right, and that is 100% perfect, and

that is because he knows, which I do not, I was only

guessing my best.

I felt Fuggi and was given the song “the most beautiful girl”

by Charlie Rich and the lyrics “Hey, did you happen to see

the most beautiful girl in the world? ? And if you did, was

she crying, crying?”, and I guess that this is about the spirit

of my mother, who was made to cry because of lack of

faith of Fuggi, who “could not” read me detailed enough to

believe. And this is beautiful music too .

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=gzr2v9yNiEk

I collected everything of my new self and the locomotive of our

New World is about being ready

I still had a headache when I stood up, and that is because of

too little sleep, and because I am “completely empty” inside of

me as my old self; we have really run out of “fuel” but are still

going.

If people still speaks negatively about you behind your back (?),

yes, and if it it still hurts you (?), yes until the day when this

plate is shifted.

We will cross our fingers that he will go the last part of the

road, which is about me keeping my agreements – not easy –

and continuing to work, also not easy.

I heard the spirit of my father saying that my mother also al-

most received leukaemia, and I was given feelings of how the

red sufferings of the spirit of my father only could be brought to

the world of my mother, so the end of the life of the spirit of my

father is also the end of the world and yes everytime.

I received the feeling of a weak heart both in my heart and all

around me, and I was told that we will now start implementing

the heart of the spirit of my father, and yes probably not easy

to do giving me potential nervousness of what may come, and I

feel an extremely strong dark presence standing just behind me

ready to enter me and start this process, and yes very uncom-

fortable this is.

Watch out, we are coming now – I also received big but strained

smiles, and yes they did not find you in a building in Egypt (?),

so did you find me in the valley of the Kings (?), and no (?), why

is that?

And how much darkness do you think that you received from

Lisbeth at the Commune (?), and yes she was also another part

of my mother, which “many” became over time, and little did I

know that I would have been given the exercise to write down

the 3 times 12 names, and had I known this, I would have kept a

list over all names given to me to have the best foundation to

choose, but no, I decided early on that I did not want to “waste

my time” with this growing number of “names/candidates”, and

even if I did, I would not have been able to “guess” the right an-

swer, but my inner self knows.

I received shivering feelings of darkness this morning, and I

wonder if this is because of Michael Sadler now a returning visi-

tor to my website also reading my script of yesterday, or if this

is because of “nervousness” of Preben before I will go and get

my cycle this morning?

I felt darkness and was told that collecting my cycle at Preben

will also bring out more of my father.

You have no idea of how much we could handle of “burning

down” of the world – with the feeling “much” – but it is more

One God, One People Page 223 December 2012

this very deep inner side, which we really cannot do without,

and yes this is what is bringing “coughing”, and what we con-

tinue to bring out, and darkness giving me potentially more

nervousness, but no, this does not bite on me anymore.

When I was almost on my way out the door to drive to Preben –

I borrowed my mother’s and John’s car yesterday – I was told

that Preben, who was my colleague from 1992 to 1997 at DFM

and Aon, had a director in his stomach, so when I was applying

for Kim S’ job as managing director of Aon Benefits (Life & Pen-

sion) when Kim S. had decided to leave Aon because of Niels de

Bang, Preben spoke against me, and later this “earned” him a

new job as the managing director not at Aon, where Kim and I

knew that Preben spoke too much with too little content/true

talent, but at a company called “Kildevandskompagniet”

(“spring water company”), and he was truly not qualified to do

this job, but was hired because of his ability to speak and “im-

press” people not knowing that he did not have the deeper lay-

ers as Kim and I had, and this was Preben’s destiny, and the

“spring water” is to say that he brought me sufferings too be-

cause of his wrong attitude.

I was also told that Preben’s wife Lone, is not reading me, thus

not believing in me, but Preben is influenced by my Facebook

postings, and I was told that this is also about going thoruhg

“extreme sufferings” to see Stig again, and yes I visited them

the last time in 2009 before going to Kenya, where I gave them

some information about my spiritual mission, and would I con-

tinue speaking about this today, which may have been

their/Lone’s “worry”?

Isn’t this what has become Preben’s primare role which is to say

to colleagues in the business asking that “Stig and I have noth-

ing to do with each other any longer” herewith being a poten-

tially close friend, who “could not” read and support me, but in-

stead let the voice of his wife bring him down to help bring me

and the world down too in order to save us all and start this

New World up too because of the immense darkness and pres-

sure they give me too.

I was told that writing my script of yesterday was also about

working “quickly” and when it was impossible for me to finalise

and publish the script before sleeping yesterday evening, the

spirit of my father decided to take “inhuman sufferings” on him

for us to continue this journey herewith also following my

“rules” to protect my family/friends etc. the most.

I was told that the twelve are now legitimate nominated, and

we cannot change the twelve you nominated without your ap-

proval, but no, my inner self can, and that is to make everything

perfect selecting the right 12 times 3, who may very likely be

different on several posts than my list. And I have been told

about this being an “election”, which also depends on faith in

me. I also understood that this is to say that our new locomo-

tive driving our New World is about being ready.

I left a little after 10.00, and the spirit of my father came

strongly to me sitting to the right of me in the car, and he said

that it was also him, still the dark side, who wanted to overtake

the control/driving of me, but I knew that you would be

stronger and that is because it is also me working as you, and he

also wanted me to say that this and this person is among the 12

replacing this and this, but no, this is a game I will NOT enter,

just say that the idea is for light to pick the right people.

I was told that collecting my new cycle is the same as collecting

my new self, and also that we have now come through darkness

to the Source and that is with exception of very little, and I

thought that the task is hereafter to switch on the locomotive

of our New World.

And the spirit of my father told me that he is not even alive (as

his old self) so this is an act of my father speaking from light,

and I was given pain of darkness to my left ankle, but on its out-

side to symbolise this, and I was told that it hurt like hell to re-

ceive this darkness.

I was a little nervous to visit Preben and his wife Lone because

of their misunderstandings, and I was also excited to see if I

would be offered coffee or just collect the cycle, and when I ar-

rived, I saw his family sitting at the dinner table having coffee

and buns, and it felt as if Preben decided to let me say hello to

them, which I then did, and I shook hands with what was Lone’s

father on visit, and their two children Jakob and Frida (around

15 and 18 years old, I believe), and it was as if I was now there, I

was invited to have coffee and a bun, and no, I decided to speak

nothing about my spiritual self, and instead I asked the family

questions of their lives, and Preben told me that he will now be

stopping at Aon January 1 without having other work, which

may be “difficult” for him, and I told them a few anecdotes

from when Preben and I worked together and told that when

Preben as Christmas lunches played “the blues of the insurance

broker” on his guitar, not an eye was dry, and then Preben de-

cided to play it on his guitar straight away, which made me

smile – I have not heard it for more than 15 yeards, and Preben

is very gifted musically – and it is Preben’s lyrics over the song

“Karbad baby” (“bathtub baby”) by Shu-bi-dua, and all of this

“water” is about the pain/sufferings, which Preben “unwillingly”

brought me, and yes when speaking wrongly behind my back,

because of course he and Lone like me too as I like them much.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=qXvL2SQ09iE

We had one hour of good talk together, and I received the

STRONG urges of both staying and take another cup of coffee,

and to leave, which may have been Preben’s and Lone’s feel-

ings, and yes “now he has been here long enough”, and I feel

Karen here too, which may be about Karen feeling today and

“something is up”, and yes she is still out “hunting” and that is

loverboys as I am told, and the reason is that I was given feel-

ings and symbols, when I spoke about oysters in relation to

Lone’s work, which is still about doing marketing/promotion to

make Danes eat FISH (!), and this was about Lone feeling at-

tracted to me, and I say no, but Karen is the opposite of me,

and these are the kind of feelings coming to me of “hungry

women”, which made Karen “hungry” for men, and yes this is

leading to you Bruce, and your fine song “hungry heart” of

darkness, which wanted it all, but could not get it in the end.

One God, One People Page 224 December 2012

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=5lYpokhq_-w

I also spoke a little about what I do because Lone’s father

asked, and I told in general terms about writing more than

7,000 pages – which Preben has still not read as he said (!) – for

people to get a better life, work and community, and also about

my experiences with the social system of Denmark when I told

him that I don’t have an income, and yes about the way that ig-

norant dictators forced me and people to work on their lowest

denominator, which is removing freedom of man, which is NOT

a way to design life, and my main message to them was that I

have NOT written to compromise people, but to show everyone

how to design life, the community and how to behave, and yes,

this is the simple answer, which Preben could not give when the

insurance industry have been talking about me “compromising”

people (?), and yes just how ignorant/lazy/better-knowing were

you (?), and will you tell me again?

Eventually we went down into his basement, where he had my

new cycle, I gave him the rest of the money, and Preben gave

very good advise on and introduction to the cycle, and it looked

VERY FINE to me, but was of course only a symbol because the

true cycle symbolising my new self is the one Preben had as his

own cycle, which is a Basso Diamante of DKK 75,000, but since

he is the agent, it only cost him approx. half, and yes notice the

name of the cycle, which is “diamante”, and this is to say that

coming to this basement, was where I dug up my new self in-

cluding everything and that is as the diamond of our New World

divided in four. And as Preben said, you need to have a good in-

come to pay for these cycles – he also had a VERY expensive

mountain bike – and yes, I do understand, Preben, but do you

understand that if you had read and followed me, this would

have been without importance to you, and instead you would

have supported me and LTO instead of being selfish?

On my way out, Preben said that nothing happened December

21, and I told him that actually we ended the old, and are now

about to start our new beginning, and I encouraged him to read

my last two scripts, and that is if you have time, Preben (?), and

yes if you decide to read the summaries only because you don’t

have much time, it will not take you many minutes to do, but

no, Preben as example continued not to have “time” to read

and understand these summaries, which at least is what you

could have expected from people close to you?

And Lone’s father believed that I spoke about “philosophy”,

which I should get a paper on via the University of Copenhagen,

and I told him that to me it is better to go to the University of

Life and to learn what you need to learn for work you are about

to do, and Preben and he quickly named my University for

“Dragholm’s University of life”.

After the visit, I was very happy seeing an old friend again, and

to be together with people.

It was difficult to get and I had to be patient, but here it is; my

new bicycle symbolising my perfect new self

I called my mother saying that I was on my way home and we

agreed to meet to do some shopping, and on my way home, I

was told that it was my mother and father being the last two of

four worlds with Karen and I being the other two, and this made

sense after receiving the last hearts from the dark parts of the

spirits of my mother and father.

I received a STRONG heartburn and was told that this is because

of the Vatican Church, and not so much because of their anxiety

of what to say in the Christmas speech of the Pope – will you

and can you speak of me this time around (?), and yes not easy

for you to decide when I may or may not be born the 25th not

giving you much time to decide/write (?) – but because they

know that this will reveal their secrets to the world, and yes you

are still bringing me darkness in the form of sexual torments

because of your WRONG behaviour, but still you “could not”

change this (?), I was not strong enough as my old self for you

to “come out of the closet” publically (?), but you were thinking

about it as an option?

My mother was happy that I was happy with the new bicycle,

and I took a short round on it at the parking place here before

bringing it up, and then we went shopping, where my mother

bought an extra pork roast to be sure that we have enough

Christmas evening, and yes saving much life you know, and at

the bakery of the Kvickly supermarket, they had “Albert” rye

breads on sale for half price, which to me was about Albert Ein-

stein and especially “Uncle Albert’s Eyes” and the meaning that

I succeeded to get the attention and also “some faith” of Mi-

chael Sadler?

My mother asked me if I received some sleep, which I did as I

told her and also that I stood up at 04.00, and she has no idea

of just how incredible tired/exhausted I am, which may be be-

yond what is recorded in history?

I was home at 14.15 completely and utterly destroyed with all

of the signs of being broken down with eyes running into water

etc., and yes when there is no energy for darkness, I am also

completely emptying myself, and yes I started work a little later

and now when this is written at 16.50, I am very close to my

One God, One People Page 225 December 2012

edge of giving up work, but I have the short stories to write too,

which I will do, and yes I will probably fall asleep some time dur-

ing the evening, receive poor sleep and also be extremely tired

tomorrow evening, where we will celebrate Christmas with my

mother, and yes she was NOT stressed at all today, but in con-

trol and happy about being that, and also happy that I helped

bringing up her heavy groceries.

I was given the feeling of Preben and Elijah, and told that there

is not much separating them.

I was given a strong pain to my left foot, and told that this is

also about my mother speaking behind my back with John

about “intimate details” of me, and yes which is misunderstood

information too (?), and the only one not hearing what goes on

behind my back is me, and do you think this is right or wrong to

do (?), and yes the answer is not very difficult is it (?), but you

can see that in real life it was, and yes “impossible” it was, and

that is because no one had the “nerve” to ask me about inti-

mate details, and “no one” obviously was able to read and

undestand my website including this information.

I have been given more of the “strained feeling” to my throat

about something pouring through it with great difficulties, and I

was told that this is life/tools of the spirit of my father coming

through the smallest imaginable hole only with the help of love

of my mother, and without this, we would have to bring more

sufferings.

You are not yet on a parallel Earth as another part of you (the

four worlds of the four-divided world), but you will be, we have

laid the ground for this development to come.

Can you send in and wish a gift (?), not exactly how it works, but

then again, if it is a good wish, you can always make other peo-

ple happy, which is about the different setup of our New World.

There has also been a meeting in the board about Britain as the

single subject and how to keep out their negative impact on the

Universe and my mother not having any shield to protect her

from them, and I felt that it was about “star wars”, which sent

out negative energy to the entire Universe, thus my mother.

I was told that my mother was made without energy and did

not get a “smoke detector” as little meaning that she received

no protection when it comes to her experience and feelings of

this world, and also meaning that I could discover this world

(without energy).

This is what you have received the full of too, together with a

part of yourself, i.e. my father, and yes the strain given to your

mother and father, and the rest was absorbed by the Universe.

And if my "old nightmare" had been carried out – while awake –

this is what would have had a full impact bringing great destruc-

tions of the world.

And the difference is that we have given your sister the normal

layer put down over the head of “rich people”, which is both

protecting her but also removing her deepest feelings.

So there is no sofa electors of the official world in relation to

you and our New World, and how can it be that we managed to

get ourselves out of the crisis caused by the leaders of the

world (?), and yes because of their faith in you!

You could hardly have made the kitchen any better, which is

about the awakened part of the spirit of my father seeing it, and

yes if you have propositions to improve it, you are welcome,

and I wonder if this is what the world had in relation to my New

World Order (?), and we will see.

I was told that I could also not do this journey of mine without

algebra, and this is why it was important to meet the “man” of

the closed department at Hillerød Hospital in 2008, who could

not stop thinking about mathematics all of the time, and I un-

derstand that he is one of the greats of his time within this field.

I continued receiving annoyance to my throat this evening, and

still a 1/10 out of this world pain to my right ankle, which is be-

cause of my mother.

I was happy to see that my aunt Inge now finally has returned

to my website.

I was told that if I had accepted my "old nightmare", time would

have run fast to me instead of the sufferings I go through, which

also includes the strong feeling of sickness together with heart-

burn inside of me.

I continued working on the update of this script until 01.55, and

hereafter I will relax (!) for and maybe get a nap sometime to-

morrow before going to Christmas Evening and if I have any

gifts to bring (?), and no, no gifts at all and no gift to my mother

as host, which is CUSTOM to do, and if Sanna has (?), and of

course she has, but this is how life is, and can you imagine that

it makes me suffer not being able to bring gifts to people too

(?), and also their potential negative response because of this.

Dreaming of Karen as my opposite self making love to many

men because of the interest of women in me

I published the first part of my script at 18.00 today, which was

a MAJOR accomplishment to do feeling as extremely poorly as I

do, but I thought that it was good to do to “get it out working”,

and afterwards I could wring myself as a very wet and warm

dishcloth sinking down into the sofa, and at 18.50 I took a nap,

which eventually lasted until 23.00, where I received these

dreams.

I live in Karen’s apartment. She is not at home. Her sister

and another lady arrives and they speak to me about her,

and I receive an envelope with a key from Karen, but I un-

derstand that essentially it is from a (our) child, and Karen

self wants to return to the nightclub. There are women

there wanting me or teasing me with one wanting me to

One God, One People Page 226 December 2012

dance naked together with two others, which I know would

not be good to do, and I see how Karen continues to make

love to one man after the other, but not to me.

o Here is a dream of the cross connection between Karen

and I, and what was stolen from me, a love life, was

given to Karen as her nightmare in life, and how much

do you believe this is hurting me (?), and yes you are

right, it makes me VERY sad, and now it is Christmas,

and I am still alone, and no, Karen decided to ignore me

again not replying to my email. And I was told that no

one can reject love declarations as I gave Karen, also not

herself (!) meaning that she has a deep inner love to me,

and I was given the example of when we had dinner at

the now closed Restaurant Bourgogne in Copenhagen in

2004, I believe, where we promised to be each other’s

guardian angels, and how many do this (?), therefore.

I am together with people and thinking about seeing some

of them again, and to go to sparetime activities with some

of them, and a lady invites me to join a dancing school,

which we do, which is 400 DKK for one class a week for

many weeks, which is more money than I could hope for

making my budget tight, and I meet Bent (from the job

search couse in 2011, and my old class friend from Tib-

berupskolen a few months in 1976), and I really don’t want

to ask him, but still he understands me as if I asked him to

do something together, which he would like to, and it also

makes me think that it would be good to do. I am about to

start my run several times to run around a lake, and after

being delayed one time after the other, I finally decide to

run the other way around, and I don’t run fast having oth-

ers overtake me, but I run as the main part.

o Always good to do things together with other people,

and to be open instead of holding back as many people

do bringing the result that many keep to themselves liv-

ing a boring life.

I am at the Danish Parliament, where all parties have meet-

ings for members presenting their ideas/politics, and I have

decided to attend the meeting with the Danish Liberal So-

cial Party, and they don’t know me and even though the

meeting is only for members, they don’t ask me about who

I am and accept me being there, and I receive a TON of ma-

terial, which lasts until Hans Henrik (old Aon colleague and

“friend”) speaks out saying that I am not a member, and I

tell them that there was a reason why I decided to be at

their meeting, and not the other parties. I also visit the

meeting of the Danish People’s Party, where Pia Kjærs-

gaard is presenting an extremely detailed report they have

made about user taxed IT, and to me/us, this report is go-

ing in far too great detail, which no one understands, and

when I ask for a copy, they say that they only have four

remaining, and I think that this is also not for me to know

about. At the canteen there is entertainment.

o I was given the active thought when writing down the

dream that this is about the Danish Parliament accepting

me as an “invisible participant” to their activities, which

they accepted even though not liking it, and all of the

material going in far too great detail is to say that you

cannot know everything about everything thus having

an “opinion” about everything meaning that when you

are expected to have a meaning about everything, you

will very often be guessing as a MP simply because you

don’t know the details or don’t know enough about it,

and you really need to know your subject well before

speaking about your “opinion”, which is a basic idea of

our New World, but sadly not the Old World, and yes

simply logic for battery hens, right (?), so tell me why

you overload for example MP's with information they

will never get a chance to read/understand?

Google Earth show the big eye/apple of God, and darkness of

Greenland is still angry

Jette’s Google Earth pictures from her Facebook group show

the big eye/apple of God, darkness of Greenland is still angry

making me/us burn.

---

Ending the day with these short stories:

Again I was HAPPY for Meshack to do the right thing, which

is to COMMUNICATE as friends do, and I was also happy

that he recognised the content of my dream about Uganda,

and I was also happy that he speaks out the truth directly

One God, One People Page 227 December 2012

to make people understand, which however is not what

Uganda likes, and yes you do know darkness when you see

it, which may be what Uganda will also be able to do them-

selves eventually (?), and I wonder if this tour was danger-

ous to Meshack (?), and that he only got through this hole

of the needle because I decided not to give up, and yes you

saw here darkness also wanting to “nail” Meshack, and I

am given the feeling of Niklas as example of this darkness

coming from my own “unknowing” family. Thank you very

much for deciding to be courageuous, Meshack, this is the

attitude I like very much, which is also helping me and the

whole world. And no, I did NOT hear from Elijah or John

today, so they have completely decided to “dry” me up,

and is that because of the drought you experience (?), be-

cause how can I be (Son of) God, if I cannot make your

drought disappear (?), and you might want to look at your-

selves and what your continious WRONG behaviour are

bringing your country also in terms of new disturbances of

the country building up because of the coming election,

and yes I taught you about the basic

rules/recommedations, but you “could not” do what was

easy to do, which is to follow them???

If Michael Sadler is officially “dark”, Oh Yeah, and he and

his band is playing on the radio too .

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=UFadTILdKqM

Helena spoke about being invited to a concert because “a

lot of Lesbian women comes and you can look at all of

them”, which made her think that she did not give a good

impression on the man telling her this, and no, Helena also

not on me (!), and before unfolding the comments, it said

that there were 8 comments, but only 7 are visible to me

because Søren Pind was one of these 8, and he is still “hid-

ing” from me and the world, but it made Jane say “but

Søren” and I wonder what you said, Søren, and did you

have a “wild imagination” thinking of yourself with Helena

and another lady (?), and Lene encouraged Helena to ac-

cept Sørens’ wish, and Helena said to Søren “you are

lovely”, so I wonder if you are back together again per-

forming “bad love” to the world?

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=KGVyJ1hp3G4

You may remember my stories of all fantastic and positive

words in Danish starting with “f” (?), and here Dan showed

himself as the opposite of me by bringing all negative

words starting with “f”, and he said that before everything

will become this, Christmas is about being sweet, nice, lov-

ing and showing energy, and I do believe that Dan was also

mentioned as another part of me or maybe my father, so

One God, One People Page 228 December 2012

my inner self may have him on the final and RIGHT list of

whom we are.

Henrik praised a lady giving him good servive the other

day, and today he received the opposite in the supermar-

ket, which made him negative so he said: “Today my gro-

ceries were scanned by an un-dead”, and as he later said,

the “un-dead” is a Zombie, and to Henrik, this may have

been about a slow working employee, but what this is

really about is to say that I am the Zombie decided to scan

“all groceries”, which is to secure the survival of all life by

taking on extreme sufferings making me an extreme Zom-

bie, and this is ALSO coming from people like you Henrik,

who do not want the Old World to change and/or do not

support me, but are silent, thus working directly against

me herewith bringing me this darkness making this saving

possible to do, and you do understand by now, don’t you?

Jesper is an old colleague of mine from Acta, who already

back then showed poor/selfish behaviour believing that he

knew better on a pension plan, which he did not know

about, and yes challenging my position itself at the com-

pany, and since he decided maybe one year ago or longer

to leave me as a Facebook friend, but I am still subscribed

to him, and here he shows me this exact darkness, which

he sent to me too, which was potentially destructing us,

which is what this toiled and his WRONG action is symbol-

ising.

Brian commented on Berith losing her father in a fire,

which made Per say “here is an angel’s choir to follow your

father on his way”, which is a boy’s choir singing the in-

credible beautiful “GOING HOME” based on the 2nd move-

ment of Dvorak’s New World Symphony, which you know is

my favourite classical music of all, and to me, this is to say

that our sufferings are now ending with the opening of our

New World, and this is with all of my love, which I will bring

you.

One God, One People Page 229 December 2012

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=2XGRrZfOhtk

Going home going home

I am going home

Quiet light, some still day

I am going home

It's not far, just close by

through an open door

Work all done, care laid by

never fear no more

Mother's there expecting me

Father's waiting too

Lots of faces gathered there

All the friends I knew

I'm just going home

No more fear No more pain

No more stumbling by the way

No more longing for the day

Going to run no more

Morning star lights the way

Restless dreams all gone

Shadows gone, break of day

real life has begun

There's no break, there's no end

Just living on

Wide awake, with a smile

Going on and on

Going home Going home

I am going home

shadows gone break of day

real life has begun

I'm just going home

This is the great maestro Karajan conducting the Wiener

Philharmoniker in Dvořák’s Symphony No. 9 "From The

New World", and I love all of it, but as mentioned my fa-

vourite part is the second movement starting after 10:30

minutes, which to me is about calm and incredible beauty,

thus our New World ♥.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=WuqyfEyNXQo

Fanny said yesterday that she saw the new Earth and was

quite sure that it would not blow up (the 21st December!)

but needed rest to heal after the misuse of it by man, and

she asked how to lift up consciousness of man to make

them stop tormenting this beautiful soul of Earth, and I

said that I had no energy to answer her, which I therefore

did today instead, and I told her that we are still breaking

through to the light of the Source and if she is shown oth-

erwise, which it seems that she and many clairvoyants are

– darkness disguised as light you know, but also really

about what is to come, but has not yet come – and when it

breaks through, it will heal everything/everyone so there is

nothing to worry about. She has also been told by a hand

reader that she is “God’s gift to Earth”, and yes there is

really something about it, but you cannot see it yet, it is

coming.

One God, One People Page 230 December 2012

And here you can see the event of December 21 as Mariah

from the Facebook group of the same name held together

with 300 light workers entering the new time celebrating in

light and love as Jens wrote, but still the new light has not

been switched on yet, and how many of you understood

this?

Michael appears to be a man receiving “secret informa-

tion” since you are writing it like this, Michael?

One God, One People Page 231 December 2012

Zahra also believed that our New World has started, but

no, we have never been worse in fact, and that is just be-

fore opening to the light of our new self, which will make it

possible for us to start breathing again, but you did not no-

tice?

Klaus said that this is how you send Christmas greetings in

2012, and my comment is that only lazy people do, and I

did not send greetings myself also believing that I would

probably not receive much else than silence in return.

I was happy to receive FEEDBACK from Scott because I

don’t receive much of it, and also to have someone believ-

ing that I have shown courage – in order to come here

really.

A part of the game of the Devil bringing negligence and

lack of realization to people, which you may understand?

One God, One People Page 232 December 2012

This Christmas tree made by beer bottles show “inspira-

tion” given to Stefan to show you the amount of darkness I

have received from the SAGA Facebook ground and Mi-

chael/the band, and yes had it been up to you, darkness

would have drunk the content of this beer forever and

ever, meaning termination of life, and you do understand

this by now when reading this, right (?), but not when the

events were ongoing, which was “impossible” to you (?),

and tell me again, why was this???

As my last action today, I was inspired to bring my Christ-

mas greetings anyway with this posting, and it went out to

the whole Universe.

24th

December: My new self has been created as a perfect

diamond bringing eternal creation and improvement of

life

My new self has been created as a perfect diamond bringing

eternal creation and improvement of life

For hours I received visions of halal slaughtering and finally I

was told that I fell like being halal slaughtered.

I was shown and almost received the saw of the dark side of the

spirit of my father, which was used to saw off life with our

greatest difficulties I might add.

I was told that my old Stansted friend Renée has been told that

Stig cannot open to the Source, so she might believe that we

are being choked being this close?

This is still part of turning around the warriour ship on right

keel.

Darkness is still giving me feelings to my right long finger, to use

it as darkness would do, and also dark feelings around my right

ankle/foot, which is still very uncomfortable, and yes these

spiritual feeling inside or outside my body is still a part of my

daily life.

At around 04.30 I had a tired crisis being more tired/exhausted

than “incredible”, and when I was about to fall asleep sitting in

the sofa, I was made to grunt like a pig, which surprised me and

yes I received plenty of darkness but through this darkness

comes the symbol of the pig as life inside of it.

I was shown a heart and a perfect diamond point, which is what

we have created to perfectly read what is already there – inside

the Source – which no one has sought for, which we will make

into eternal creation, and again comes the question what cre-

ated this life of the Source and also if this is life already alive

spiritually but not physically, or is it “potential life”?

And not long thereafter I was watching X-factor USA, which I

had been encouraged to watch, and when I saw the young and

talented DIAMOND WHITE sing “Diamonds” by Rihanna sitting

inside a “perfect diamond”, I knew what it was about, a symbol

planted for this moment of time to say that the diamond is now

perfect (i.e. my new self in the middle of everything), and I was

told that the more I worked without giving up, the more perfect

the “pick-up” has become, and it is actually endless small to

read everything of the Source bringing all details with us, which

will also further improve all existing life with improvements

coming from al of the new life, which we discover.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=gm1hfaDxmbk

I received examples of the strongest visisons and speech of sex-

ual torment, which darkness would have given me here at the

end if I had accepted it, and NASTY is what it is.

I was told that the truth is that we could have opened to you

much before without saving all life of the Old World, and yes

this is what I have been told since moving to Helsingør in 2011,

but later I was told that we would first open our New World

“now”, so the truth would be that if I had decided to stop work,

I would be killed, or is it?

I felt darkness of the spirit of my father working behind my right

knee as if there was a splint inside, which we are removing, and

this was also to say that Preben yesterday recommended me

not to drive with my legs fully strechted out, which could bring

One God, One People Page 233 December 2012

me a knee injury, which is what this darkness potentially at

least would like to.

I was told that Cuba was also almost sending you a chrysanthe-

mum bomb during the Cuba crisis, and that I also have “special

friends” – i.e. servants of God – there.

I was told that no fish cutter is sinking inside of there, and do

you know what, the spirit of my father has no idea what he is

made of, but suddenly he received the feeling “here you are,

create life”, so this is what I did and your mother originates

from me, and instead of pulling the emergency break (when

creation went wrong), we decided to create a privy each time

and we are now collecting everything for the first time. And it is

as it has to be and is meant to be, which is that you cannot ex-

plain and man cannot understand the nature of God being

completely different to life, and how God was “created” and

how God created new life.

I was told about ”Vorsprung durch Technik” (”Advancement

through technology"), which is the slogan of Audi, the German

car maker, and I was told that to cut the diamond like this was

your decision because I decided not to give up here at the end,

and this is what tools of the spirit of my father being brought

out is helping to do (I was shown Brede Park and told that we

started doing this work there also with the help of special

friends there), and it was with the feeling that this is what we

gained after October 31, where I could have decided to give up

believing that everything was perfect, and yes this is what I was

told, however I do believe that making the 360 degrees tour a

few months ago was the decisive to make everything perfect in

the end.

I continued receiving negativity and also the “kill kill” voice

again.

Dreaming of working inside darkness to restructure its design

and liberate life with darkness wanting to dismiss me

I took a nap from 05.40 to 07.40 receiving these dreams.

I am working at a company, which has decided to interview

candidates when they have crossed an indoor bridge in

maybe 5 to 10 metres height over an artificial small lake,

and when I walk the bridge myself, I am almost falling

down because of my fear of heights, and we speak about

how deep the lake is because if it is not deep enough, peo-

ple can really hurt themselves if they fall, and to my sur-

prise this makes an employee decide to jump in without

hesitation, and in the beginning, the water reaches his

knees, but it becomes deeper and deeper, and when the

manager sees this, he decides to dismiss the man right

away, but the rich CEO of the company also comes, and he

overrules the manager saying that the company cannot do

without labour, and I decide to tell the CEO about the real

problem, which is the high bridge, which needs to be fixed,

but instead of understanding, this brings “compulsory

thoughts” to the CEO “deciding” that I am now the prob-

lem, and I need to be dismissed, and I keep telling him that

I am not until it starts to influence him, and we walk to-

gether and now outside where I show him a Falck bridge,

where something also needs to be amended, and the CEO

is now female, holding my hand and kissing my hand for-

getting that I am not her boyfriend, but doing it because of

old habits when walking with her boyfriend hand in hand,

and when we are walking back, one part of the bridge after

the other breaks under our weight and we have to use our

hands grabbing each part and hurry to the next before fal-

ling down. We come back soaking wet, and the female CEO

is now male again, and decides to sit in his automatic chair

in his private jet – which has to do with Singapore - which

rolls forwards and backwards together with a hot ventila-

tor blowing his brown suit dry, and I am outside the plane

not being able to afford this luxury, and when he turns

around, he is shocked to find a lost employee being tied up

and dressed out like a lady, and this man is released.

o This is still the company of the Devil and the bridge to

work there is difficult to cross, but I make it with difficul-

ties, and decide to improve the whole structure of it,

which is what makes darkness want to dismiss me, and

when I was writing down the dream, I was told that it

was compulsory thoughts like this, which made Niels de

Bang expel me from Aon in 1997, when he thought that I

was a “spy” and much more with the aim to hurt him,

and yes there was “nothing” in this case other than Niels

treating me like dirt, which it was about and nothing

else, and I did not reveal any “business secrets” (!) to

true outsiders, but only needed to receive “air” from the

worst treatment you can imagine a manager giving an

employee, and yes forwarding an email from Niels de

Bang to Kim S. who by this point had stopped but knew

what it was about, was enough to bring birth to the

Devil (!), and the CEO of this dream is the spirit of my fa-

ther, which I am influencing to do these structural

changes not very easy to do when everything is falling

apart when doing it, but still this is what we have done.

Singapore is about “hunger for money” and “financial

crisis” of the world, and the man of the aeroplane being

released is to save terminated life, and yes a man

dressed as a women, and can this be connected to Mi-

chael Sadler too (?), and just thinking/guessing I am.

We will now start our New World inside a completely different

room and place

I was told that Sweden is NOT neutral, but has an active role at

the United Nations working for world peace etc., and I was

shown Sweden as Han Solo – the pilot of the Star Wars films

working for freedom – and I was told that Sweden is working as

the “police officer” of the world bringing it through crisis. I was

told that this is probably the worst because they cannot say

what they mean because they have received a habit not to

speak publically about important problems, which in reality is

bringing them a double role also playing the dark Lord Sauron

of the Lord of the Ring films, and they cannot see it themselves.

One God, One People Page 234 December 2012

The Swedes have been the key all along, which was very close

to break, and yes because of their double role.

He, i.e. I, has been consequent having duvets in all colours, but

not the last dark sheet, which Christmas Evening together with

the family is about, where everyone of course knows the mean-

ing of Christmas and me, but no one will speak of this.

I was told that there is now only spread fencing, and most of it

is coming from my sister.

I was told that we will have the coffee ready for you when you

arrive – to the Source – and a few minutes later I understood

that this is about coffee, which I forgot to buy yesterday, and

now I do believe that all/most supermarkets and stores are

closed today and also the next two days here, and this is an “in-

vitation” to try my new cycle and yes to find an open store – or

at least a kiosk/petrol station – to buy this coffee.

I was told that this has been almost like a western film with the

most exciting action, and again I was told about the danger of

the last darkness I have gone through for it to explode and bring

my "old nightmare", but instead we also brought out the flow-

ers of this.

A small and “innocent” thing, a Windows CD, has now been

blown up to a “big problem” by Niklas, who decided to ignore

my email and not speak about it – to pretend that it does not

exist, and yes this is only how darkness acts again bringing me

dark feelings because of something I would NOT do myself - and

how much do you believe this can move him (?); and yes very

much, which here is also a reference to Bev Bevan being

“moved” because of me (his band before Electric Light Orches-

tra was the Move).

If you have 100 seconds, there are now no seconds left says an

almost surprised Devil, which means that I can walk out of here

without being killed, which was the destiny of everyone before

me.

I was told that a potential sexual murderer is what the police

has been investigating for in relation to me and that is behind

my back also bringing in my family, and is this really true with all

based upon “misunderstandings” (?), and if it is, it is pretty

amazing right?

If all four worlds had united as darkness, you only needed one

warning and not three, and they would have terminated you

and all, which you were very close to becoming because of this

very “subject”, which was getting out of control.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=gHK0GmUJw6Y

The golf strike with the iron turned the opposite way is the

spirit of my father working inside of me for light despite of be-

ing in darkness.

I still receive constant pressure of darkness and I have to make

sure not enter the negative voice becoming part of it, and yes it

still sounds easier than it is, especially when you are broken

down and VERY tired of having to continue this game also after

December 21.

Isn’t it funny that Andrew H. from the SAGA Facebook group

decided to remove his comment to my script of 20th December

(the SAGA-song “books of lies”), so maybe he received “better

thoughts” thinking “can it be that Stig really is the one” (?), and

what do you do then (?), and yes we know say nothing, this is

how darkness is.

I was told that FC Lyngby, which did not relegate from the pre-

mier league when I lived there, in reality was the football club

of darkness, and the year after, they relegated.

What he does not know about is that his inner self and every-

thing is already inside of light.

You might remember an old déjà vue about “did I really lose to

you”, and yes everything lost to “almost nothing”, and yes I do

remember this vaguely.

I was shown Sweden and told don’t you believe that John would

not like to believe you – also because of his “sickness”, and yes

not very nice knowing that you have less than half a year to live

in.

During the morning, I took the first tour on my new cycle, and I

was told that this means that we will now start inside a com-

pletely different room and place.

I was told that not one single room of our New World is not per-

fect, otherwise darkness would have hidden a key there to po-

tentially bring back this life, and this is because you asked for

light and the world allowed this when not bringing you down.

The cycle is very fine and solid to drive on and no wrong

sounds, it is quality at the price, and I paid with blood, sweat

and tears to receive this because of my mother’s concerns, and

yes if only she knew ….

I was given the name of Elvis Presley, and isn’t he also another

part of me (?), and I do believe he is but not on my list, but

maybe my inner self brought him, we will see, and yes is it really

so that I’ll be home for Christmas (?), we will see.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=iogX3b__C-0

As previous years, I feel alone this Christmas without a family

and almost without friends and greetings.

I tasted how liver paté has some of the same taste as blue

cheese, and I was told that there will come many more tastes of

our New World.

I took a long bath, and was shown the spirit of my father enter-

ing a dining room with a large rubber boat with great speed,

and the people on board could have been soldiers, but are now

One God, One People Page 235 December 2012

good, and I was shown him as the most delicious Danish pastry

ring.

I was shown the apartment of Lama Yönten and told that he

thinks of me.

I was told that Sanna if any has brough blessings.

This is about marrying you and Karen and not your mother,

which is basically the key of our survival.

I was shown kilometres long paths of cheese, and the most del-

cious layer cake with berries, and this in connection with Pre-

ben, and I was given the understanding that he is also Elijah –

“another part of” – meaning that his faith in me is bringing me

alive.

I felt Olaf and that he now understands why my mother keeps

on saying “you are no good at this” as she so often does and has

always done to my regret/annoyance, and how can you make

one world after the other so evil (?), and I felt that he has been

through it all and included our “mixture” to lift everything up.

I was tired beyond description this afternoon, and far too tired

to attend the Christmas Evening, and this is going to become

HELL again, and just to say up. I am as tired and empty as ever

before.

I was told that my mother’s previous man, Ole, and my previous

cohabite, Camilla, both wanted my mother and me for them-

selves reducing social contact with others, which was also about

darkness trying to kill us.

I went through the WORST HELL Christmas evening opening the

last treasure box myself

Sanna and Hans were kind to collect me shortly before 18.00 to

visit my mother and John for Christmas evening, and on our

way there, they asked how I normally get there, and yes by train

or cycle, which made them ask “but your cycle is broken down,

isn’t it”, which was really to say “welcome to the Devil coming

this evening” because my mother apparently did not want to

tell them about the new cycle, which my mother and John gave

me, and this brought me a completely unnecessary “pain” to go

through, because the right answer would have been to say “I

have just received a new, which I tried the first time today”, but

this would make them think “how can he afford this, he has no

money”, and yes since this was Christmas Evening, and I did not

want to potentially “destroy” my mother, I decided not to tell,

and to play the game of the Devil saying that it is true that my

(old) cycle is broken down, but I thought that I have written

about this as I also do here, so the truth is coming out herewith

breaking this power/string of darkness, and yes it makes me sad

when people act like this herewith laying on wrong behaviour

on others because of their own limitations.

And the Christmas evening both became very good and the

worst hell ever, and the first applies because of the arrange-

ment of my mother (and John), and the second applies because

of my INCREDIBLE tiredness, which made this the visit where I

was the most tired of all visits I have ever done, and so tired

that I should not have come, but as you know – this is to my

spiritual friends – I will never call off a Christmas Evening, which

would bring a “nightmare” to my mother, and that is even

though I was thinking of this and also thinking of going home

early.

The first hour was truly the worst darkness coming to me with

the “kill kill” voice and now also the feeling of a spear on cross

inside of my body/stomach, which truly made me heard, and

yes my family has had many feelings about me, and here I was

together with them in the greatest consumption party, which is

where my family like practically everyone here indulges in food

and presents in abundance while my LTO friends and a LARGE

PART of the world have NOTHING.

I was told that Karen is what the authorities believe is my po-

tential “victim” and yes of a crime, and I was told much about

this, and I am thinking that this might simply be darkness com-

ing to me like this in a made up story, but then again, it might

be true, you new know.

During the evening, I was INCREDIBLE tired with most of it being

a “crisis” where I fought to keep my eyes open, and you might

understand that this is truly a nightmare to go through and that

is also because of how slow the evening went, which is the feel-

ing when you feel like this, and my family was in no hurry, and

they laughed and we danced around the Christmas Tree, which

gave me a very strange feeling to sing about the “king son” etc.

knowing about whom I am and when they opened MANY gifts

of MANY thousands DKK’s, and saw their happiness of this ma-

terialism replacing true feelings of people, it made me VERY sad

to see, and again I was thinking of LTO and poor people, and no,

I did NOT buy any flowers or the like to my mother, and no I did

not buy any gifts myself, but received two of my mother/John

and two of my sister and her family, and yes it was nice of

them, but I would much rather exchange them with communi-

cation, understanding and support in me instead, which of

course is completely impossible, and yes when I at the end of

the evening received diarrhoea because of extreme darkness

coming to me, I heard my mother speak about me being

tired/closing my eyes, and no, no one said anything in my pres-

ence even though all saw it, and did anyone reflect on this be-

ing part of my sufferings because of their wrong behaviour in

relation to me (?), or did they think that this was “rude behav-

iour” of me to close my eyes, which you “cannot do” at Christ-

mas evening (?), and yes here you have it in a nutshell, and yes

Stig, we are still emptying the stock of your father.

I was told about Niklas that this is bringing the last “sponge” on

place with “sponge” to me being the natural material of God.

But you cannot open the last treasure box yourself, can you (?),

and I was told that this was also collected here and I felt the

stream coming from my mother and sister, which also included

a stream from the Matador TV-series coming via them!

One God, One People Page 236 December 2012

I felt Karen inside of me, and was told that she also felt me, and

when we danced around the Christmas tree, I was told that Keld

– Fuggi’s brother – was thinking of me in relation to the lyrics

when they were doing the same.

I took a picture of Bettina and John with Bettina’s camera,

which had a flash on making the pictures extremely bright,

which came with such a force that this is what our New World

is.

“Isn’t is funny if DR2 received a sign December 21, but decided

not to bring the news out”?

I was told that the constellation “the Big Dipper” will pull every-

thing to start with.

I was told that the dream of crossing the bridge, which fell

down while crossing it almost making me fall down was about

coming through this evening without falling asleep or going

home, and yes this tiredness goes well beyond “tiredness”, this

is the structure itself “falling apart”.

I was given the song “irreplaceable” by Beyonce – one of her

finest, which I like much – and the lyrics “to the left, to the left”,

which is where we are going, and yes to our New World.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=2EwViQxSJJQ

“Isn’t it funny if time has already stoppen, and the world does

not say”?

I was shown automatic glass doors opening to the path of light

and was told that we will switch on the light gradually, and I

thought that this was to avoid being blinded by the light.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=2GCr1eTbxbw

My mother had back pain annoying her this evening, but she

did a fantastic job as host almost without being impatient or

what is worse, and John did a fine job helping her, and Tobias

received throat pain, which he has had the last 3-4 weeks as he

said, and I wonder if this is similar to what I have had making

him help to bring the spirit of my father through, and my

mother said that she “praised the Lord” – which is NOT some-

thing often said from people without of only with little faith –

and that is because of how well John is now almost being as

strong as his old self, and yes a small “miracle” is what we can

call it.

I was told that we received what we came for this evening, and

also that there is now no need to wait, and on our way out at

23.30 – which was LATE considering how immensely tired I was

– my sister was almost slipping, and yes we avoided “the most

terrible accidents” as I was told and that is because I decided

not to give up in this phase too.

I was told by my spiritual friends if I know that about the doctor

and how much coffee it is possible to drink (?), and this doctor

is Karen, which was about incredible joy and love coming to

Karen and I.

I was told that it is my inner self being the absolutely last part

now coming in.

Google Earth show lots of souls searching for the light and sail-

ors of darkness are coming up from the sea

Jette’s Google Earth pictures from her Facebook group show all

being a little shocked, lots of souls searching for the light, sail-

ors of darkness are coming up from the sea and birds are help-

ing to take some under their wings.

---

One God, One People Page 237 December 2012

Ending the day with these short stories:

Jeppe received a son today, and he said that “I do believe

that I see a guiding star shining above the hospital”, which

made Jørgen ask “will he be called Jesus then” (?), and this

is to say that MY NAME IS STIG, and not Jesus or Prince or

anything else, and also that the other parts of me will still

carry their old names, and yes, this Jørgen is “nobody spe-

cial”, but a singer of Danseorkestret, which I LOVE, and a

“special friend” too, so

http://vimeo.com/51698179

This is the Danish TV Christmas Calendar of 1973, where I

was seven years old, and the calendar and song of the post

who had to deliver the post no matter the weather, made a

very great impression, and to deliver post is the symbol of

delivering new life of God – and by the way, I saw this my-

self the other day, and now Jette was inspired to do the

same.

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=7fSut-24uHk

The world has not become a better place the last year,

sadly.

Many people wrote about the “food orgie”, which was now

going to take place here and here is Lasse as example of

this saying that “don’t eat yourself too fat” and “I’ll be see-

ing you on the other side of 40 kilos of food”, and yes Lasse

and people here and all over the rich world do NOT think of

poor people like David, they are far too busy with them-

selves and this “orgie” of food and material presents – and

lights all over as darkness wants to say here and that is

with surprise because this means that I am eeehhh becom-

ing light too (?), and yes that’s right, and you might under-

stand that this is NOT the basic idea of Christmas, don’t

you?

Jerry spoke of returning to the divine and basics, and yes

“it’s elementary Watson”, and as you can tell, Jerry is in-

spired to playing the big detective too (symbolising me),

and apparently he does not know if the “Christmas Story

Ring true” or will our hearts be broken again, and yes diffi-

cult to know for you as my Facebook friend, Jerry?

One God, One People Page 238 December 2012

Fanny was kind to wish me Merry Christmas, and at mid-

night, she said that the Pope held his midnight mass, and

she said that she and Michael would enter and send golden

light, and she said that I had to participate, and yes nor-

mally I would accept this, but I had just returned home be-

ing more dead than alive, so I dolt her to send my best to

the Pope needing it as a prisoner in darkness, but I was on

my way to bed, so she did it alone.

One God, One People Page 239 December 2012

26. Most lights of the 3 x 12 have now been switched on; we are close to starting the

New World

SUMMARY OF THE SCRIPT OF TODAY

SUBJECT SUMMARY

1. 25th December: Most lights of the 3 x

12 have now been switched on; we are

close to starting the New World

Dreaming of Martin Gore of Depeche Mode also being another part of me (?)

and my mother and I doing the final design of God.

I was somewhat disappointed not to be born as my new self on this very day,

but decided to continue work as if nothing had happened. There are now no

mo beers of terminated life inside darkness, it is now completely empty/clean.

I am now driving a parallel world, which you pretend to be driving with light all

over underneath. Most lights of the 3 x 12 have now been switched on mean-

ing that we are close to starting the New World.

Dreaming of Fuggi and René working against me as darkness, and having trans-

ferred all darkness of the spirit of my father.

I am kicking in the door to the Source, which I should not be able to do, and I

am now entering the most sacred place of all, the diamond self, which created

life, which will now be converted to light too.

Short stories of the world turning on hot water of sexual torments on me,

“cross” acquaintances of people I know, Helena shows inspiration and Christ-

mas consumption of rich people, an inbuilt darkness of Medjugorje, which

“cannot” find me, people of affectation misunderstanding me have turned

around understanding that I am right, I will be active as “the diamond” in 2013,

once again I told Fanny that she decides and not her “darkness disguised as

light”, clairvoyants receive wrong messages when they cannot disregard their

selves and own, and Bornholm and all of the world is in lack of power.

2. 26th December: Entering the diamond

of creation; darkness does NOT exist,

but was an act of God to create life

The BLUE of my inner self is now returning from the worst darkness, and I wll

now need the last crossing with my mother during Christmas lunch later today.

This is to enter the diamond self, which created life, and to turn it around to

light, which I can only do with faith of my mother, which will be given to her a

short while. The love of my old friend Lisbeth and John’s late mother, Laila, is

also helping in this process.

Light/everything was kept inside the Joker’s mouth, and its location was pro-

tected by darkness self for the spirit of my mother not to learn about it! Dark-

ness does NOT exist (!), everything is an act until this day where we enter and

turn around the diamond and this is after having learned the right recipe of

creation via a little too much of this and nothing of this, which we should have

had, and with this, we can now open up to everything as we had originally

planned. In reality, your mother was not darkness destroying the world, but

our outermost post to create life, and via later knowledge to correct it and use

this recipe to bring out everything of me inside the Source. But my name is not

on the black sack, is it (?), yes it is, and believe it or not, Stig, but you have

been planned since the origin of “everything”. And with this, we cannot get

further back, the story has been revealed.

I went to the Christmas lunch of Sanna and Hans, where I felt Karen and was

told that we are now bringing out the final creation from Lima, Peru (!), and

when we watched a video from the family’s visit to Alicante, Spain, in 1999, I

was shown the release of my own innerself from darkness as the Terminator

(after having taken over this role from the spirit of my father not that long

ago), which was done because of faith of people in me. We are now on our

way to the “gift shop”.

Dreaming of saving more original life with the help of Obama.

I was almost starting to bleed and kill my physical self being the Terminator of

One God, One People Page 240 December 2012

darkness, but we made it.

The selection of Jette’s Google Earth pictures of her Facebook group show “not

all good at all”, small heads make big heads, all look surprised, it is a cold time

(of sufferings) we live in, the Elephant of God is being emptied of beer of ter-

minated life, the masquerade has begun, darkness still wants to terminate life,

small fish can eat big fish too, and the cross is up for discussion.

I was teaching Fanny how to fight darkness, and her faith helped to open the

entrance to darkness bringing out my inner self.

Short stories of a loving thought which will solve the hunger problem of the

Horn of Africa and the world, strong darkness made me believe that the Dome

of the Rock had received another visit by the Jerusalem UFO, Søren Pind was

run over by darkness of another car trying to bring him down, a Medjugorje vi-

sionary received a “sensation” when the newborn Jesus and NOT Mary spoke

for the first time in 31 years, but still they “cannot” understand me from my

Facebook comments/sharings, I broke out because I can’t be confined to little

boxes, and I worked like “death and hell” to bring the DIAMOND of my new

self forward.

25th

December: Most lights of the 3 x 12 have now been

switched on; we are close to starting the New World

Dreaming of my mother and I doing the final design of God

A little after midnight, I finally went to bed as I had been waiting

every single minute of the evening to do to be released from my

sufferings, and I slept until 09.00 with these dreams.

I feel myself as Martin Gore from Depeche Mode, and we

are playing a concert on a large stadium however there are

only few spectators spread around the stadium, and we ask

them to unite in front of us. I borrow three DVD’s with De-

peche Mode on the library and THICK books, and the librar-

ian says that I have fines of approx. 12 DKK, which however

is nothing, so there is no problem for me to borrow this.

o One more for the game “who is really other parts of us”

(?), and Martin Gore may be too, so we will see when I

will publish the right list woken up as my new self, and

yes Martin may be “walking in my shoes”, and yes I love

the “acid” albums of Depeche Mode of the 1990’s .

And the few spectators are about saving the last life.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=-4YEW8uibkY

My mother and I are building an architect drawn special

shelves at our living room outside on a square in town, and

it will not be a “normal” shelves, but both be placed on the

floor, wall and ceiling, and we have two architects working

for us, or really me because my mother is “just there”

without being there in person, and they design the shelves

as we go, and I ask them what to do about all of my CD’s

because soon all music will be electronically streamed, and

they suggest to enter them in a room, which is normally

not accessible, and to make them invisible, but when you

reach out and touch with your hand, they will automati-

cally show, and these architects bring me invoices when

work is ongoing, and I believe that it is expensive and takes

a long time to do. I also feel that Kim S. should be there.

o The shelves are still “tools of God” and this is about set-

ting up our final design with the CD’s being more love

apparently accessible when needed .

o I woke up to “jeg har købt en guitar” (”I have bought a

guitar) by Shu-bi-dua and the lyrics “Kaj og Andrea, ren

tråd til månen” (“Kaj and Andrea, pure string for the

moon”), and this is about the guitar of God being PURE.

Most lights of the 3 x 12 have now been switched on meaning

that we are close to starting the New World

When going to bed, I was thinking that it would make logics to

be waking up this Christmas morning as my new self starting a

new morning and new life with positivity without sufferings, but

no, I still received obsessions of darkness making my life a hell,

but now much less this morning not least because I had re-

ceived sleep removing much of my tiredness.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ipX71-P7Cpk

So this made me somewhat disappointed, and I felt how this

could make me give up too, but no, I can do nothing else than

continue my work patiently waiting for everything to be perfect

before starting our New World, and I was told that before I

completey vanish, I will continue work on diamonds. We are

about to be grown up, and now we just have to swap the

swimming hall (bringing my sufferings), and then we are about

to be ready.

We don’t want to be millionaires too, and parts of darkness

came to me complaining that they are becoming curtains too,

but this is how it is, and you will like it.

It goes perfectly according to plan here, we could not be more

happy.

When I this morning read about the Pope’s midnight mass, my

browser broke down, and I was told “too much cognac” for this

man and place, so you “could not” speak about me and our

One God, One People Page 241 December 2012

New World (?), and yes WIMPS is the right word to use of these

“well meaning” people just doing what is wrong (?), and yes is

this also how it is?

When do you think the election place closes (?), and yes I don’t

know if it will now be in 2012, as I thought it would and still be-

lieve, or first in 2013 (?), which to me is “unthinkable” so maybe

before New Year?

At the end, you will decide enterily from where you will walk up

yourself, and I felt from an Egyptian tomb, so apparently I’m

coming out in Egypt, and I will go there without a passport,

“that’s very smart” as they say in a film here.

Isn’t it incredible, this was sick tissue of the spirit of my father

now back at the tree. This was the end of the worst part as I

told you about.

I was thinking that now I may look like a fool to people that

nothing happened first the 21st December, as I was told it

would, and now also not the 25th, which I was NOT told about

but thought would be logical, and all I know is that we are “al-

ready there” as I am here told where I meant to write “almost

there”, so we will see when the locomotive will start, but

“soon”.

I received a couple of sneeze’s so the world is still sacrificing to

reduce my sufferings, which otherwise would be completely

impossible to bear.

It corresponds a little to giving birth to a sick child (the world),

and now to bring it back.

My attitude is that I will simply decide to be patient waiting for

the light to open, and I know only one path, and that is to con-

tinue my work right until this happens, and yes this morning so

far, the pain given to me from darkness, is much less than yes-

terday, and I am also not (much) tired today, which is a true lib-

eration.

And I am told that I am being made to look like a fool by igno-

rant people, and that is because of the world not telling about

their knowledge of me, and again I was told about DR2 and

what happened December 21 as example, and yes “not easy” to

stand forward doing the right thing (?), and instead you decided

to throw the garbage can in my head, and yes I am here shown

the finest garbage can of Karen’s kitchen – she hes a very “fine”

one of the best brand – and that is to say that this darkness is

becoming part of the finest kitchen of our New World.

My monitor was blinking and I was given the vision of a car

blinking, which is the car of the spirit of my father being

brought inside of me, or is it now my inner self?

I was given a new maybe 1/8 out of this world pain to my right

ankle, and was told that we are not all there, but almost, and

yes apparently we are still turning around the last of the spirit

of my father.

Are there not any more beers (?), no it is completely

empty/clean also inside of here. So there is also no more of this

part of Nixon (?), and no, darkness is running out.

I received some negative speech – darkness wanting everything

to go to a certain place – and I was told that this speech will

now also soon be over with.

I was told that yesterday we went to the end of everything, and

are now returning today.

I received a new 1/8 out of this world pain, and was told that

this is also because of my father.

I was told that we are also planning/talking about the final loca-

tions of where we will put our spaceship, and I understand this

as an “invasion” but a FRIENDLY one of people of other civiliza-

tions, who will pay their visit to Earth when I will open the eyes

of my new self, and yes “just to say that we are coming with

peace together with God”.

I was given the feeling of being new born with new skin around

me covering everything of everything inside of me, and it was

given while I received a tickling sensation inside of me, which

sometimes comes to me VERY deep, which is also such a strong

feeling that it is sometimes difficult to have.

I was told that it will come an out of this world experience (!)

right from the beginning, and I was shown that everything is

deep blue here.

How do we then change these sufferings given to you with the

opposite, you may ask (?), and I was told that this will happen

automatically when you as the last will enter too.

I was shown myself driving a lorry – i.e. the world – and I see

that light is holding the wheel, but dark hands over these are

driving, and I was told that it is a parellel world, which you pre-

tend to be driving.

A few updates to Christmas evening yesterday: I was told yes-

terday that this was about killing me – first I saved my

mother/John, then my father/Kirsten, and now me and that is

at least according to the game – and this is the negative energy

released here making me go through the worst hell.

I received binoculars as a gift from my mother and John – to

watch the ships on the Øresund sound in front of me – and I

was told that this is a symbol of “seeing”, which I soon will, and

that is our New World.

Niklas is “so lucky, so lucky” with the Devil helping him all the

way (!), so he is now planning his visit to Tasmania, Australia,

together with Rotary Denmark as one of these “bright young

business people”, and it made me think of both the Tasmanian

Devil and also of Tasmania, which has to be of importance too,

and yes also thinking of Princess Mary of Denmark coming from

this island.

One God, One People Page 242 December 2012

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=bvgL6l4w1Hk

I received a pair of “boxer shorts” as gift together with socks

from my sister’s family, and I replied “then I have to be a boxer”

(!), which was also to say that it has been my own family killing

me, whom I have been fighting as a boxer (the Cassius Clay part

you know when meeting George Foreman), and this was picked

up as inspiration by Selvet today bringing this meeting between

a boxer dog and cows, and yes the cows symbolise the Bud-

dha/God of our New World, and the dog Old God man accept-

ing it.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=msbSys9Z27I

I was shown and told that most of the lights of the (three times)

12 have now been switched on meaning that we should be

close to starting the New World. I was also shown peanuts eve-

rywhere and told that everything has now almost been opened.

And I was shown “white paste” of God forming the Michelin

man, which to me is a symbol of Buddha/God, and I was shown

myself as the last one inside the bus, which is now only a

front/façade and not really a bus.

Dreaming of Fuggi and René working against me as darkness,

and having transferred all darkness of the spirit of my father

Already at 13.30 I had no more work to do (!!!), which was a

new experience to me, and yes I could have decided to cycle on

my new cycle as I was encouraged to do or maybe to do some

work on my website – I could easily find more to do – but no, I

decided that it was now Christmas and I needed a break, so I

watched a little TV, and I closed my eyes saying that my spiritual

friends will help me if needed, but I was allowed to sleep, which

I did for maybe three hours receiving these dreams.

I am at my old home in Hørsholm having a visit by René,

and Fuggi has arrived at I can see when looking out the

windows, but I have not heard the bell ringing, and when

he enters, he wants to play a game, and we talk about all

having gone to the same team of bank students starting

August 6, 1984.

o A couple of friends still playing their game against me,

and we are here in Hørsholm of darkness, and the game

may be called “we don’t believe in you, Stig”, and fur-

thermore, will you please bring us energy, i.e. the bank

of money (and it was René only that I started together

with as bank student in 1984).

I am petting my dog Don at bed, and I am afraid that it will

die, but think that it will not, and it does not need to re-

lieve itself. I am running to and from school in Helsingør,

and I tell Jack that I believe that my old dog is alive when I

am dreaming, but when I am not, it is not.

o It seems that we have now emptied MUCH darkness of

the spirit of my father shown in the previous dream of

my old dog (1975-88) some days ago, and yes, I loved

that dog more than anything really, and maybe I will see

it again not long from now (?), and yes symbolising man

because there will be no termination of life.

Half awake I heard Jack asking “is there more trouble with

him, Stig”, and I was told that Jack was my main opponent

and not just him, but also Jakob Scharf from the Intelli-

gence Service, and how much did friendship/acquaintance

mean compared to the system brainwashing these two?

I am kicking in the door to the Source, which I should not be

able to do

When I woke up, I was told that I will now not sleep until after

Christmas lunch tomorrow at Sanna and Hans tomorrow (?),

and no, I do believe I will take a nap at least, and I was also told

that this will now be given as sufferings to my mother as dark-

ness suggests, and no, not if I am to decide!

“Viggo Kampmann – a previous Danish Prime Minister – is also

not really dead”, so apparently he was also “planted” by me.

I was told something about facing a penalty kick, which I

should/would not be able to kick in, but no, it should not be

that difficult to do, so let us kick it in here with Simple Minds .

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Fe2Pl9MnPHc

One God, One People Page 243 December 2012

There is still part of the voice coming to me believing that it is

son of the Devil and that is with pride, and to receive the nega-

tivity of this is still the worst.

I was told that we are coming in together with the potatoes,

and this is a little bit like going idle Stig, to be something, which

you are not.

I was told about Johan, which together with feelings, told me

that it was the former Dutch football player Johan Neeskens –

taking a very famous penalty kick in the World Cup final of

1974, which he kicked in and now you see the connection (!) –

and I was given a double message saying that “our favourites

are still Holland(e)”, which was both about the importance of

Netherlands to us, and also of the French President Hollande.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=V1KOR63_03M

If your mother could change her actions knowing the degree of

sufferings it has given you, she would do it instantly.

The family is not sad, because nothing has happened yet, and

yes with Stig “losing it” some way or another.

I was told that the game continues tomorrow, and the question

is if I will I be as tired as yesterday.

I was told that my mother’s camera (approving people to enter

our New World) has not been ordered yet, but it will also come

together with the last part of me.

I was shown darkness “divided”, and shown and told that it is

almost only my mother remaining as part of this, and this is

about implementing the last gold of her.

I was told that one straw of grass of an entire lawn could cut

me, but none of them did when not giving up.

I was told where is the refrigerator, isn’t this where the beer

will go in (?), and yes my friend, if you mean “terminated life”, I

kindly ask you to transform your beer to wine, because this I

was told what all of us like the most, and yes ETERNAL LIFE.

So all of the pole, which had become giant, was made up by

terminated life, and this is what you have now dissolved – but

the inside was light self.

I was shown and told that the book of life is intact, but we

would have shown you one page after the other burning mak-

ing you believe that everything with now destroy forever and

ever, i.e. the end of life for an eternity, but you do believe that

it “only” would be for this world, because the Source is some-

thing completely different making new life every single time,

and yes darkness of this world would not be able to enter and

terminate the Source, and yes this is how I understand it.

I was told that Michael Hardinger did not believe in me, and

many did not, but those who did, we went straight in, and this

is how to kick in the penaly kick, and yes there was enough faith

in the world, thus among my family/friends etc., to open to the

Source, which was then not impossible to do.

I was told that the desire for me of other women as mentioned

is what is driving Karen in relation to an insatiable desire for

other men but me, and this is what I had to be stronger than

and yes to make Karen love me, and who do you believe Karen

TRULY loves, and yes because I was stronger than all of these

people too, and yes this is what I am told.

And if you could not receive all of these heavy suitcases of your

father as I found inside of here, I would have had to give it as

sufferings to the world and yes also your family, so there you

have it.

There is a dark leather closet we have not been into at all,

which we will open tomorrow, and yes this is what brought

Karen her worst sexual sufferings with sadomasochism, which is

what she wanted me to “play” with her too, but no, I “could

not”. And this is what brought the worst sexual desire and ad-

diction to the world. And this is equal to the command central

of “kill kill”. And this is what would make the world bleed terri-

bly. Well, it was from here that the four-back chain was con-

trolled bringing all the resistance of the world to you.

Are you ready to pack your lunch packages (?), yes I cannot say

it more clearly than this, and yes Stig, you had severe heart

burn, but it is not very strong not. So a letter will come to him

on Monday the 31st you say?

And I was told about how great sufferings this place was capa-

ble of producing with war etc., and yes nothing was supposed

to be worse than World War I, but we see here that it was noth-

ing compared to the end of the world, so you can really be

happy for not having gone through this.

So this is what can push a whole bathroom in front of it, and yes

this “nothing” because this is what it is and you know “non cre-

ated life” planning this and eehhhh negative energy forcing this

upon us, so this command central is really life being forced by

non-created life, so what you are experiencing is really being al-

lowed to open us up because you have entered the most sacred

place of all, and yes Stig, this is the turned around diamond,

which will become your new home as the true diamond as it is.

And this is what Jack is a product of, but not you because we

spared you, so in this case you were fighting each other with

the difference that you were alone and he had a whole system

of armed forces behind him, but still you took my part, Jack,

and why was that (?), and yes the mind game because I did not

lose one single thought to negativity, so there you have it.

And isn’t your decline (tiredness) hard for your mother to wit-

ness (?), and yes it is, and what is the matter with him (?), and

can it be that she can put two and two together, and yes he

wrote the explanation for everyone to read on the Internet, and

is my family “wise enough” to decide to understand this, or are

their voices going against me and thinking that it is something

completely different still stronger?

One God, One People Page 244 December 2012

And you have felt everything negative rejecting it also meaning

that everything negative of the world have felt everything posi-

tive, and yes sadly rejecting it too and that is a long way at least

and that is until the positive thoughts turned out to be the

strongest, and do you have any idea what the relation between

negative and positive thoughts were divided on numbers of

people (?), and yes the metre in here also shows that. In other

words, what was the relation between negative and positive of

the world and my odds to win? Was it 1 to 5, 1 to 10 or maybe

even 1 to 50?

This is what “blood on the dance floor” was to help; to give me

a chance to win, but then again, we would not be able to create

a perfect New World without darkness if I had started losing

life, which would have meant the creation of a New World but

still with darkness, and yes if the New World was only light,

what would have become of all of God/life not part of the New

World, and would it “survive” as nothing and later enter us (?),

and yes there are many answers out there to come.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=c3_NntYhzV4

I was shown a dustpan of darkness and was told that we kept

on playing not allowing the dustpan of darkness to remove us,

which was the potential negative consequence of the darkness

of Fanny, Selvet and others believing in darkness disguised as

light herewith sending darkness to me.

---

Ending the day with these short stories:

For the first time in a decade, Dan did not overeat Christ-

mas Eve (!) and his son started a “two hour fear campaign

because of crash, windy weather and possible hole in the

roof”, so apparently there was a storm during the night,

and David said “Merry Christmas, Mr. Ambassadeur”, and

this was inspired with a reference to the Ambassadeur dis-

coteque in Aalborg and the old story about beautiful Diana,

whom I met there approx. 20 years ago, who was “crazy

about me“ until Lars told me that she was a prostitute,

which she was not (!), and yes really about “sexual tor-

ments” of darkness brought to me also from Dan, and I am

here feeling hot water, which was turned on around my

private parts, and yes because of the wrong sexual be-

havour of the world, and this was torments I had to resist

in order not to destruct the world.

I was surprised to see that my Stansted friend Renée be-

camse friends with my old Commercial Class friend, Martin,

who “could not” accept my friendship invitation because of

“rumours” (!), and I have previously been told about

“cross” acquintances of people I know, which this is an ex-

ample of. I was told yesterday I believe that Preben is an-

other part of Elijah and that Martin is too (!) and it took

faith of one of these to bring me birth, and I understood

that there are more than these three.

I received a text message with Christmas Greetings from

what can be Elijah or John from LTO, but my phone did not

recognise the sender and he did not bring his name, but I

do guess that this is John sending it, and that was of course

nice of him to break months of silence, and I now wonder if

I can trust in you John also sending me an email when you

come to Nairobi (?), or if I will have to be waiting in vain

again (?), and yes I am wondering if both you and Elijah

think of the possibility of me cancelling you on my email list

and also to stop sending you money (?), and yes are your

skulls so thick that this does not enter as an “option” for

you, and yes I still care much about you, but there is almost

no limits to how much you have disappointed me, and that

goes with all of my family/friends etc. here too. Here are

the greetings, which was VERY NICE of you to send, so I

thank you very much for doing this, and yes it did not take

much for you to make me happy if you did this once in a

while, but still it was “too difficult” for you to do?

o “Hi my friend, Stig, am fine during this holiday. My fam-

ily and I wish you a Merry Christmas and peaceful 2013.

Will send you an email when in Nairobi”.

Helena has spent Christmas with family in Flensburg, Ger-

many, and here she was inspired to say that she is now go-

ing “hjem til Århus” (“home to Århus”), which she was then

singing, and no, not easy to do after having consumed

70,000 calories in one day, and do you know how much

some of my LTO friends and families received (?), and yes

close to nothing, and you might understand why this is not

Christmas as I would like Christmas to be?

One God, One People Page 245 December 2012

I was given cough and told that there is inbuild darkness of

Medjugorje, and yes they “cannot” find you, isn’t it hilari-

ous? And the cross, which killed me as my previous self,

will soon be exchanged with the love symbol of our New

World.

TV news spoke of almost an influenza epidemic with peo-

ple calling the doctor most times unnecessary, which made

Helena be “sharp” asking people to stop ringing violently

and to pull themselves together – affectation (!) – and she

said “I think that this is not the end of the world”, and yes

you are truly right/inspired (!), and this “me me me”, I sim-

ply cannot take it, and I know Helena, this is how you feel

about others, and you cannot see yourself when you are

doing the “me me me” part (?), and this triggered Kim yell-

ing at her because his family are sick cancelling their 2nd

Christmas day lunch, and Helena was tough asking him “do

you expect full turn-out and intensive care” (?), and no, he

did not like it at all, and here Helena was RIGHT, and this is

really to show just how much affectation there is of people,

and how little it takes for them to “lose it” when someone

stands out telling them the truth directly, but eventually

she succeeded to turn around Kim, who understood his

misunderstanding, and instead asked for her tip of a tour

to the cinema (!), and yes this is also about people, who

misunderstood and resisted my “hard words” believing I

was negative, when I simply told you about your WRONG

behaviour also including affectation, which is what WEAK

people show! And by the way, Helena lost patience with

Kim as she did with me, so he was thrown out to so he

could not reply, and just like me, who is only a subscriber

to her without the “right” to comment, and do you think

this was right or wrong to do, Helena, and was this part of

your “me me me” attitude?

One God, One People Page 246 December 2012

A forecast about the diamond of me being active in 2013.

Fanny said that she has never developed as much as since

the 12th December, and now she feels love from the other

side, which she says “is fantastic”, and yes it must be lovely

to receive both light and love of the other side, which

Fanny still does and yes as many clairvoyants do, which

made me tell her that this is without the light opening (!),

so what she experiences is really still the Old World making

her and others believe that we have opened to our New

World, which we have NOT, and yes this is really about

selfish people receiving wrong information from the spiri-

tual world without being able to see that they are selfish,

and yes Fanny, this is also what you are being shown as,

and she asked when the New World will start, and I could

only tell her the truth “soon”, and yes if there is anything

she can do, and yes by sending good energies and support

me as she already does, and after receiving my message,

she was told herself that she is on her way into the New

World, so there you see that it adapts to what I tell her and

what she decides to take in from me. She also told me that

20 years ago, she received a mantra, which she has used

ever since, and she was told back then not to share it with

anyone (!), but is now told that after it has been updated,

she may share it with me because it is up to you, and here

you see again that her spiritual voice is following me and

yes helped by Fanny taking me in, so I told her again, that it

is NOT her spiritual friends deciding, but her, and EVERY

time she is told what she may or may not do, it is “darkness

disguised as light” talking to her, and this made her ask

“what does your source say” (?), and yes this is exactly

what my source says, because I am the Source, and this is

then what my spiritual friends follow and not vice versa,

which is what I have told her many times is how to play the

game, otherwise she will keep on being cheated (without

knowing it), which then has negative consequences to my

work because of her importance, so her choice was really

to follow me as light or her “loving voices” as darkness

when telling her to be silent etc., and this made Jesus and

Michael tell her that she decides (!), and yes it should now

be VERY apparent to her, and again I told her NEVER be si-

lent, which made her end the dialogue by saying that “si-

lence has never been my name”, and yes maybe “poor

memory” has, Fanny (?), or is it that you decide to remem-

ber what you want to remember (?), and yes, a lady who

decided not to sacrifice to help my work, which continued

to receive darkness disguised as love making her life com-

fortable and “fantastic”, and yes just like MANY clairvoy-

ants! And I was told that Fanny was used as the tool of

darkness to escape/hide from me, but her support and un-

derstanding as demonstrated here means that darkness

has no where to hide. And darkness said “Yes, unfortu-

nately” – about the bond between Fanny and I – and we

might as well get out now. I was also told that Paul is

speaking about me and my publish of his and Janet’s sit-

tings with me at the Arthur Findlay College in London,

which he does NOT like at all, and I was told that this is

what they are told spiritually, to keep a “low profile”, and

this opening with Fanny helps to open them too, and yes to

tell them that it is right to be OPEN and not silent.

One God, One People Page 247 December 2012

Here is a user from Selvet asking “can clairvoyants be

wrong” with Maiken answering “yes, a clairvoyant can be

wrong. If a clairvoyant has not cleaned up in her self of

don’t have the ability to disregard her self and own, projec-

tions can happen”, and if you expand this and say that if

the person in question in general cannot “disregard her self

and own”, she will receive wrong messages, which is what

One God, One People Page 248 December 2012

most clairvoyants do, when they become “blinded by light”

falling so much in love with the light that they cannot get

enough, and this selfish behaviour together with lack of re-

spect of others and affectation are some of the reasons

why they receive “darkness disguised as light” and yes it

was impossible for my meditation group to believe in, and

“more than difficult” for Fanny to understand and believe

in, but she got it at the end. And you may remember that it

is not selfishness of wrong behaviour of me, which makes

darkness bring me wrong messages; no, it is selfishness and

wrong behaviour of other people bringing me this, and yes

as the only one having this fate.

All of Bornholm was hit by power failure this evening, and

the other day, my mother and John had power failure,

which Jane also had a part of yesterday, and power failures

are NOT often here – compared to Kenya as example – and

this is to say that when I am running on nothing, this in-

cludes the whole world. There is no more energy while we

are waiting to create the hole to the Source and light, do

you think we will make it?

26th

December: Entering the diamond of creation; dark-

ness does NOT exist, but was an act of God to create life

Entering the diamond of creation; darkness does NOT exist, but

was an act of God to create life

I worked much of yesterday night, and relaxed until 04.10 this

morning where I had a tired crisis at around 02.00 where I was

sure that I would decide to get a nap, but I was told that this

would stop the process of entering the worst darkness so I did

not, and now I am updating the last of the script of yesterday

first, and now the beginning of the script today, and yes at

12.30 my mother and John will collect me for our “cosy”

Christmas lunch, which is NOT funny (you!, i.e. the actor behind

me) when you are very tired, and yes I will take a long bath and

allow myself some relaxation/sleep, so we will see just how

tired I will be, but here comes notes from the last couple of

hours.

I was shown blue of me returning and hanging in the air right in

front of me, and I was told that we now only need the last

crossing with your mother at this Christmas lunch, and this is

what I jeopardised yesterday by not bicycling but sleeping (I was

told that Obama took sufferings for me to sleep “as another

One God, One People Page 249 December 2012

Youngblood, which he liked too”), and yes will she be able to at-

tend (?), and yes I was also told that it would require that I de-

cided to accept torments of my "old nightmare", which is really

to accept temptations, which would feel “nice” to me, but not

to my mother, and of course I would never do that, I only think

of Karen as the key of this.

I was told that we were not born with eagerness to fight, but as

positive life but had to become the opposite when we were not

created as life and all we wanted was “positive life”, but we

could not.

I was told that now will come the strongest attack. This is the

power i am entering, which i should not be able to resist. This is

the strongest of all, which is now made blue becoming the skin

of me.

I was told about sexual details of my past to write, and that this

is the whole tank coming, but no, I will NOT do that, that is

WRONG to do, and I was told “but how will we enter then”?

During my tired crisis almost falling asleep sitting down I was

told that we are reaching the oil terminal of Kenya, which I un-

derstood is also “the worst darkness” of all, and is this the head

quarter of Al Qaeda?

At 02.30 I was told that this is what have now started entering

me, and if I sleep, it will stop, wont it?

I was given marks to the backside of my left lower leg and told

that sharpened blades are nothing compared to entering here,

which is hermetic closed, and yes if your mother had no faith in

you, which your tiredness helped her receive, and yes much of

this has to be wrong because of darkness, but I am just writing

what I am told, you know, and the longer you will keep this

game/tiredness going, the better it is.

Gradually I overcame this crisis, but I know that it will return

later bringing the coat of darkness in over me as EXTREME

tiredness, which may be coming during the Christmas lunch.

I was shown the worst pirate of darkness, who has now turned

into the owner of the farm – I was shown the character Axel

Flogfält from “house of angels”, my favourite film – and by stay-

ing awake you will control him.

I was shown darkness of the spirit of my mother and I was told

that we have saved part of her to switch everything on, haven’t

we (?), and I decided to say that I don’t believe in you, I believe

that the sparkle of life of the spirit of my mother was the spar-

kle of energy of darkness, which is NOT how our new life is go-

ing to become, and this brought me the question “what then”

(?), and yes let light decide what is right to do, and to do it per-

fect, and yes to make everything into light.

I was told that you could also have decided “stay away – for-

ever!” because of the pressure of darkness, but no, this part of

your mother is really the spirit of my father to make everything

work (as darkness), which we now convert and yes to become

one, but still to keep the old system of sexuality now 100%

pure.

Hereafter I felt the spirit of my mother, which is the spirit of my

father because this is from where she originates, and I was told

that he has asked us to enter as light without energy, and also

that we cannot thank you enough for liberating us, and the

“worst” threats before would only come through with energy.

This is practically impossible to do without your mother’ knowl-

edge, Stig. This is the diamond point itself used to invent the

world, and I was shown it as darkness and was told that you

would have been told that it had broken, if you did not come

through, which however would be a game because it would be

saved by God. This is the smallest box of all, which you have

found.

This cannot also be done without Lisbeth (my old

friend/colleague from GE and Fair), and that is if she is also an-

other part of your mother (?), which is why it was important to

chose the list of the 3 x 12 accurately (“let light decide”), and I

was told that it is Lisbeth’s love to me, which has brought us

here.

I was told that John’s mother, Laila, who died in the 1990’s, is

also here inside this darkness, and I felt her through darkness

opening at the right side of my upper right foot, which is from

where life of darkness is pouring out, and she is only this be-

cause John said no in 2006 to receive messages from her the

same way as I gave messages of my mother’s mother to my

mother.

I keep updating my “work document” including chapters on

creation from my scripts over recent weeks, which I upload to

the frontpage of my website, thus also today, and you can find

this document here, and by reading and understanding this

document in detaile together with 4 chapters on the front page

of my website, you have the key to creation, and yes who is

“stupid” enough NOT to understand this (?), and yes the main-

stream world is, but what about you in the Vatican as example

and maybe others with you, are enough “nerds” to do this (?),

and yes this is about doing your work carefully, which you may

understand that I like very much.

I was given an cracking sound to my shelves and was told that

this was the last dark dog slipping out there, and yes your

mother knows that you are not crazy, or is he (?), and yes diffi-

cult to tell, right?

Don’t you believe that you will be forgiven when we tell that all

life suffering of all time is God, who was suffering through all

time to reach perfect creation?

And this is what will bring the camera too to bring open the

New World to everyone.

So everyone who went to the abyss was in reality God self re-

turning bringing valuable information about life, which we

learned from and is the background for the statement that we

One God, One People Page 250 December 2012

were sure to be able to create a perfect world this time around.

And no one suffered after being “terminated”, because God

does not suffer when “he” does not create life.

We might have changed a little to the four-back design, but only

little is what we see now.

So why don’t we just stop the acting now when we are coming

home, and eeehhhh because I cannot ….

She took the pen right away from me, now I know it too,

So “kill me” was about life, which was not strong enough to sur-

vive to return to God.

I was told that if I had made love to Karen as she wanted to, it

had meant the end of the world, and this was really why it was

impossible for me to do.

You also have your home in nothing, so you are not only here,

but also here.

I was shown the open mouth of a Joker, which is what I en-

tered, and this is the most unlikely place to keep

light/everything, and the most unlikely is that this place of

darkness destroying the world kept this location of everything a

secret to the spirit of my mother giving her fear to enter.

Light/everything was hidden in the sexual act itself, where she

would never look.

Our cough is about creating life as darkness even though we are

light, so all creation has been an act to protect the inner of the

core. You have now come as far as you can alone, and every-

thing has to be light on by your mother, which is why we will

give her a moment of faith in you.

Had you come too late with the mail – as we say here – you

would have been told that the diarrhoea of yesterday would

have terminated life, which it would have not.

I have received scratching to the bottom of my head yesterday

and today, which is about sufferings of my LTO friends, and I

was shown and told how Elijah is fighting with draught destroy-

ing crops of his family, and this became too much to him, and

yes “Stig destroyed me/us”, which removed your courage,

Elijah, thus also your faith in and communication with me (?),

and this is why it was necessary to bring in a reserve to do his

work (to bring me alive via his faith).

Darkness does NOT exist (!), everything is an act until this day

where we enter and turn around the diamond and this is after

having learned the right recipe of creation via a little too much

of this and nothing of this, which we should have had, and with

this, we can now open up to everything as we had originally

planned.

So we are all back at where the original closet stands, which you

were the only one who could find.

In reality, your mother was not darkness destroying the world,

but our outermost post to create life, and via later knowledge

to correct it and use this recipe to bring out everything of me

inside the Source.

But my name is not on the black sack, is it (?), yes it is, and be-

lieve it or not, Stig, but you have been planned since the origin

of “everything”.

And with this, we cannot get further back, the story has been

revealed.

I was so tired of being tired by 09.55 and doing nothing but be-

ing tired, which was the only thing I could do, that I was almost

losing it and yes my defense against strong negativity and sex-

ual torments coming to me from outside, and this is developing

into yet another nightmare requiring my absolutely outermost

to handle, and that is if I can handle it because I am not that

sure right now and when I doubt, darkness comes with a new

and extra force and feeling Fanny here and yes she is also allow-

ing darkness to come through and this is when it meets my sec-

ond layer really because I will NOT accept it under any circum-

stances.

I took a shower and was shown the spirit of my mother bringing

a diadem including 12 diamonds saying that all lights are now

(or will be) switched on, and I was shown myself driving a dark

taxi without windows where a very drunk spirit of my father in

the form of my mother enters, and this is to say that I am driv-

ing the taxi myself, which will bring the rebirth of me and our

New World – we are coming.

And let me say that darkness is even worse than ever giving me

the worst heart burn, and so strong that it came all the way up

and out of my mouth and it also included visions of unwilling

sexual force force, and yes it is so nasty that if I should give up,

it would take me over or just maybe it would simply stop bring-

ing this suffering to others, but if and when I can do it, I might

as well, and easy (?), both no and yes.

There is no car in the repair shop, it has never been here, but

still the feelings are so strong that it is as if we have been here

many times before, but not recently because we reserved this

space in “time” for this moment.

You don’t use this to pee in, and yes when you get it turned

around, it is the opposite, it is really myself as the creator,

whom I turned to be destructor, but you know all a game.

I brought out my inner self from darkness after “he” had over-

taken the role as “the Terminator”

My mother and John picked me up at 12.30 as agreed, and on

the half hour drive to Hørsholm, my mother asked me about my

sleep, and no I have not slept this night, but I do believe that I

will not be as tired as I was Christmas Evening.

John is “much better” than he was weeks ago, but still not with

the same staying power as before, but he looks “normal” now

One God, One People Page 251 December 2012

making my mother happy, and I was told that this was neces-

sary to do to bring my mother calm.

In the beginning you were thought as mother and not son,

which first came later when I saw how difficult ot was to bring

my self alive this way, so therefore. The plan was to include you

as original part of me at a later time, and this is the transfer,

which first now is finalised, where you are brought out of our,

the spirit of my mother’s, arms and for the first time becomes

what you were planned for, to become part of God self.

The film Avatar has been on Danish TV, which I did not have

time and energy to watch, but I watched it in the cinema with

Jack in 2009, and John saw a part of it asking me questions

about the action of it, and to me this came with my spiritual

friends giving me the message that we will create a new planet

for people on Earth – “Niburu” – and we suppose that he, i.e.

my new self, can take care of this himself as I heard John tell my

mother spiritually (the first time I have seen the spirits of my

mother and father act like this) because he is now free from

darkness, and John told my mother spiritually, you were right,

he did not give up.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=cRdxXPV9GNQ

I was told that I am becoming “unique” and my new self is be-

coming everything as the shell/superstructure of everything in-

cluding my father and mother inside.

Sanna and Hans had prepared on of these big Danish Christmas

lunches with MANY dishes and used 6 hours on this, and it was

truly delicious, and when starting the lunch, I was told that it is

first now that the watch is being thrown out, and also that we

were late – not finalising everything on December 21 – and that

is because when you decided not to give up, we decided to con-

tinue the game to bring the last with us.

Allan and Grete (she is Hans’ godmother), whom I have not

seen for maybe 4-5 years, should also have been here, but they

cancelled because of the flu here, and I was told that it was also

about Grete’s feelings of me coming, which “frightened” her,

and yes amazing what people can do thinking negatively of you

without any reason at all, and yes based on the story of my sis-

ter here again.

I received the feeling of Karen and was told that she received

the feeling of me and also now know who you are (does she

really?), and I was told the name of the capital of Peru, Lima,

several times, and I was told that this is from where we are

bringing in the chicken, and I was told that this is why Karen

was in Peru in 2004, I believe, and yes she was invited by a

“clairvoyant” man and accepted to go, which made me feel in-

credible bad, because I thought that she and I were still trying

to make it work between us, but apparently no, Karen was a

lady looking for “adventures”, and this is what she got at this

tour, and yes bringing home the “chicken”, which is symbolic

for “creation”.

I was told that “onion” means that same as tomato, which is to

be lifted up as my new self.

I was told that my sister believes that my spiritual speech is

“crazy” when I speak to myself (!!!), and she and my family

NEVER sees me in real life as “crazy”, but always “normal”

never speaking of my spiritual self and writings because this is

taboo (!!!), but still this “feeling” of Sanna makes me “crazy”,

and yes she decided to believe in the doctors declaring me for

“crazy”, which are the same doctors, who have NOT seen me

act completely normal with my family/friends etc., and yes this

will be known as misunderstandings and poor communication

too and of course preconceived opinions of people relying on

their own wrong “knowledge”/voice without being “able” to lis-

ten/read and understand, and yes except from me also being

INCREDIBLE tired today going through new tortured/hell, we

have completely normal speech also including Niklas speaking

to me but nothing about the Windows CD, and I wonder why

(?), and yes I could have asked him, but decided to do not.

Sanna spoke about her sons and their girlfriends to hold

Christmas lunch next year, and this also brought me sufferings

because I have NEVER hold Christmas or Christmas lunches my-

self, and yes NEVER any birthday parties both including family

and friends, and yes a VERY great miss of having a normal family

life is what this is about.

I received the worst visions of my "old nightmare", which is NOT

nice to receive.

I was told that we have just come out of a citadel, and we will

soon arrive at the gift shop.

I did my best to bring out plates and food from the table, and

yes I was far the most active of the guests to help, and I thought

that if only they knew that I was almost falling/breaking be-

cause of tiredness/exhaustion, I am sure that they would ask

me to be seated, but now when they don’t, this is what is “ex-

pected” of me, and yes I don’t bring gifts, so this is also what I

do to cover the “expectations” to me, but I have really always

done it.

I spoke with Niklas, who is finalsing his 6-year law study now,

and Isabelle, who finalised her last semester on 5 years (!), and

yes as an example Niklas said that he is studying in his holidays

because he does not have time otherwise when working from

09.00 to 20.00 on a daily basis, and as an example he said that

he will be reading a 600 page law book on one subject, and I

told him “surely you cannot read this in a holiday of one week,

because it is a difficult subject, which you will have to read sev-

eral times in order to understand” (?), but no, this was “no

problem” because it takes half an hour to read 10 pages, thus

30 hours in total to read a book like this (!), and yes I told them

that surely this is NOT to do your best work, and Isabelle told

her about a collegue after having studied for these 5-6 years,

who had to go in detail with her speciality at a law firm because

her education was not good enough (!), and yes they are

spreading hailstone making students read everything and for

everybody to go through the same education no matter what

One God, One People Page 252 December 2012

they will really use also meaning that a large part of what they

learn, they will NEVER use (!), and yes completely crazy you

know (!), and I told them “think about if you had an agreement

with an employer already when starting education, you could

focuse on your for example four specialities you are given mak-

ing you go much deeper”, and yes “simple logic for battery

hens” as I told, and yes they could see that, but as Hans said

“you will never get an employer to make such an agreement,

this is not how it works” (!), and no, Hans, I know, but this is

how it is going to become (!), and incredible that this is not how

it is already today, and yes to design individual education pro-

grammes instead of everyone going through the same, which

you know is the work of the Devil, and yes this was used as an

example to make my mother think “what he is saying is not

sounding crazy”.

Niklas was happy when he could tell that his small company has

had a turn-over of 2 million DKK in 2012, which was double up

since 2011, and yes with a contribution margin of 50%, I do be-

lieve that he and Isabelle are well off (he may pay salaries with

the profit), and yes as you can see from their fine clothes/shoes

and expensive gifts they give each other and Sanna/Hans, and

yes giving his father a Delonghi capsule coffee machine of

approx. 800 DKK, which are the kind of gifts we talk about here.

After lunch, my sister encouraged me to take a cracker from

their Christmas tree, and to pull it with John, which I did, and

the message inside of it first sounded “crazy”, but when I re-

membered a “giraffe” being a symbol of my mother, it made

sense: “A giraffe can clean its ears with its 50 cm tongue”, so

this is about my mother, thus the world, which will start to lis-

ten and understand.

After lunch, my sister had received the idea for the family to

watch pictures from when we went to the island of Ærø, which I

thought was around 2004-05, but it was back in 2001, and it

was followed by her idea to watch video of our tour to Alicante,

Spain, (all of us including Camilla and also Helene, Hans’

mother) in 1999, and it was HOT and I was EXTREMELY tired,

but my mother and sister had “good time” to watch this video,

which of course was “so cosy, so cosy” to do and this was a MA-

JOR test on my patience when I was breaking down

When we were watching the Alicante video, I was shown a big

Devil coming out, and I was told that we have saved this Devil

to come out at this moment, and yes Spain was the location of

darkness, so this is from where my inner self came out, and yes

at my sister, who brought the energy of darkness together, and

yes by enduring this Christmas lunch, this is what happened, the

release of my own inner self of darkness, so I brought out the

spirit of my father and my own inner self from darkness and

without help from my mother as I was told – but then again,

Fanny was on my side as another part of my mother.

I felt that my inner self is still dark, and “he” told me that I am

not dangerous, but all of Stockholm with Stockholm meaning

everything of our New World, and I was told that it was faith of

Fanny and others in me bringing my inner self out, and also not

least because of faith of the oligopoly of Russia.

I was told that as my new self, I will be perfect at languages.

I was told that there is now no more parking service, everyone

is home now, do you know what this means (?), and yes there

are no shut up angelse anymore, evetything is lose, the Devil is

free in Laksegade (“salmon street”).

I had throat annoyance again, but now it include the feeling of

spirits of light.

Finally, at 17.30 we went home, and I received the words

“thank you Fanny”.

I received the word of the German wine “Piesporter”, and I

have been shown the Schloss Vollrads in Rheingau, Germany,

which I visited with Lars G. approx. 10 years ago, which some-

how also has been part of work done the last days, and I was

told that once again we are proud of you.

On our way home, we heard “there must be an angel” with Eu-

rythmics on the radio of the car, which made my mother speak

of how fantastic this song is, and yes I told her that this is one of

the greatest hits of Eurythmics, and it is unique because they

sing of angels, which you can also hear in the choir of the song –

and see on the video – and to me this was of course to say that

there is now an angel playing with my heart after being liber-

ated from the worst darkness, and yes an “evergreen” is what

John called this song, and it sure is – and yes Stevie Wonder is

playing the mouth organ on it, and yes I remember listening to

this album from 1985 on head phones being incredible im-

pressed by the production of it, and the myriads of details of it,

and yes one of the best productions ever that I know of, an in-

credible album and song ♥.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=TlGXDy5xFlw

---

When I came home, I was shown Vivian together with beings of

what could be angels dancing in circle, which is because they

are not threatened anymore by the Terminator of my inner self.

I was told that we have now sold all student apartments, which

was about the temptation of young ladies given to me, and yes

yesterday I was tempted to watch beautiful Russian ladies on

the Internet, and of course to follow my own “recommenda-

tions” not to watch anyone (half) naked or “indecent”, which I

did, and no not as easy as you might think because of the feel-

ings/temptations given to me by darkness. And Russian ladies

were the temptation because of “extreme darkness” of Russia,

and yes an evil empire, you know.

I was told that we feeling like “lucky dogs” now. This is what me

meant by opening the Source, and we will now avoid the use of

“keys”, and we can arrange the last work in calm.

I was incredible tired when returning home at 18.00 and I

thought about going directly to bed, but instead I decided to go

One God, One People Page 253 December 2012

through Facebook updates and to comment Jette’s Google

Earth pictures, which I continued doing until 19.40, and I was

told that we are now approaching the festive season (of the be-

ginning of January), but now without striking a blow and yes

this is what you expect, right Stig (?), and that is because there

is still more darkness of my inner self, I feel it.

I was told that what you did is not the greatest accomplishment

of the world, but this is how it feels like, and yes also taught

Fanny how to work darkness the right way, and who would

have believed this to be the case when looking at our first dia-

logue and yes “impossible” to make her understand about “love

disguised as darkness”, but she got it.

I was told that there are no Campylobacter in the new chicken,

this is just how it feels, and yes this was done via the greatest

tiredness without “gymnastics” of cycling.

And yes, to bring out my inner self from darkness is including

the diamond self.

Well, I have a lot of letters I would like to bring out too.

No it wasn’t a Volvo, and now when looking, the car is not

black, it is entirely blue, and yes Stig, this is the car which you

and I as us are driving forward and that is to the end of the

runway where we will connect everything and start the New

World, I don’t like the words switch it on as you say.

No, there has NEVER been anyone inside the true teachers

room, which we kept intact and that is the tree of us, and that is

the secret of the most inner of everything where we controlled

darkness to work for us to bring us creation this way when we

could not bring it via light the first way around.

No, you will never go bankrupt, we had taken care of that, but it

was part of the game for you to believe that you would, and

that is for life to go under.

This also means that I have no longer speakers to the world of

darkness.

I was told that Mads – a business associate from Dahlberg – is in

your family, and yes a LinkedIn contact he is.

There is a wind blowing from west Jutland to eath, what is it

called (?), the western wind (!), and yes that’s it, and this is my

inner self still infected by darkness telling me that we still GO

WEST, but you misunderstood it a little, but the meaing was

good enough, and yes this is also about Fanny misunderstand-

ing, but having her heart in the right place in relation to me.

Not lose my painting on the floor, which is heavy.

Dreaming of saving more original life with the help of Obama

Finally, at 20.15 – after having crossed a serious limit to be up-

datd on Facebook – I went to bed, and I woke up at 01.45 (!),

simply knowing the right answer, which was to stand up starting

the work on the last part of the script, which would probably

take all night long to do, and no, I was not happy about this, but

now I could do it, which I could not at 20.15, so this is what I

started doing. And just before sleeping, I was told that you got

Fanny to fight against darkness, amazing. And here is a dream.

I am in Norway and feel Obama, and I tell that we will start

the day by taking on Indian clothes, which will probably

cause attention from the media. I have 85 DKK on the

pocket and cycle to the supermarket to buy lunch, and I am

surprised to see that they have decreased the price on a

party of Premium Cuvette roasts to only 29 DKK each and

that is because they are close to the final sales date, and I

decide to buy two, and I am surprised to see that this su-

permarket has specialised in also seeling audio-/video

equipment including a big amplifier by NAD, but this

equipment is at the moment more an exhibition than it is

big sellers.

o We are bringing even more life out of darkness and

Obama is helping us also bringing sufferings – thank you,

my friend – and the NAD is a brand, I have always liked

much, which to me is about “no nonsense” and to make

the best quality for the price, which is a concept I like

much, so this is what this life is about, and yes “original

life” really.

I was almost starting to bleed and kill my physical self being the

Terminator of darkness, but we made it

I was told that a set of full keys is is what no one had expected

you to get, and that is maybe apart from the spirits of my

mother and father!

I was given two cracking sounds to my kitchen with one second

apart and was told that you are not God yet and then “before

now” coming with the second sound, so a little more waiting

time.

You have not been mummified since the 1980’s, because your

mother will pull some more clothes on you, which will also be

done with the publish of this script.

If we had circulated down there much longer, our blood – on

the dance floor – would have become “dangerous”, also like

Alaska (what have you hidden there of military installations,

USA?).

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=MgYedjRUTMY

I have not lost the balance nerve yet, and yes this is both about

Stig keeping the balance right, and about Sanna, who was

caught with this the last weeks.

Darkness brought me another washing basket full of clothes to

be washed, and I was told that this, a washing basked, was one

of Niklas’ presents to Isabelle at Christmas, and yes their clothes

need to be washed …

One God, One People Page 254 December 2012

This has also been up at a board meeting, how to go through

this Christmas, and yes the plan was “never give up”, and you

did it.

And then we are getting almonds couloured, and “hurry” is now

replaced by “Stig is at the anchor taking it easy, we have good

time, do your best work” (after waking up) and yes we know the

parole, Stig, and that is darkness speaking.

I was told; no we cannot bring up newspapers without you, with

the feeling of the spirits of my mother and father telling me as

the son.

I was told that it was almost bleeding out of the open wound at

your side, but we made it.

No I am no longer in prison, and now I am “only” feeling black

as I was told and I felt black around me.

So I was prepared to cut my physical self up open with a knife to

the breast (?), and yes Stig, if you could not control “him” and

get “him” out, he would have killed you and the feeling is be-

cause you were the only one he could attack when we had dis-

connected one after the other, but no, you would not let “him”,

and this is what this Christmas lunch of today and your work on

this script is also about, to disarm your own inner self from the

worst darkness. And now all we can bring you is a coronary, but

only if you could not continue and finalise this work.

I was giving a cracking sound and shown a dark purse in the

kitchen, and I was told that being victorious is not least because

you denied your mother from receiving energy.

I was told and felt to the right of me that my inner self also in-

cludes the worst darkness of Karen, so “now you can look inside

her life”, but no, I don’t want to sneak, I have NEVER had this

“wish” and also not now, and simply because if is WRONG to

do.

I heard my new self that this is also about Stig having to work

quickly to bring you down from the clouds, and yes I noticed

when coming to Sanna and Hans clouds on the sky looking like

angels, and this is what I am bringing down/home, and yes my

inner self.

Did we cut that angle between your mother and I (?), and yes it

worked out perfectly, Stig.

I was told that these days have been truly extreme to go

through, but “this is what you were created to be able to do”.

Google Earth show much darkness and sufferings together with

God being emptied from terminated life

The selection of Jette’s Google Earth pictures of her Facebook

group show “not all good at all”, small heads make big heads, all

look surprised, it is a cold time (of sufferings) we live in, the Ele-

phant of God is being emptied of beer of terminated life, the

mascarade has begun, darkness still wants to terminate life,

small fish can eat big fish too, and the cross is up for discussion.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=WAmoAOCU6SM

One God, One People Page 255 December 2012

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=aob_xlAXsvs&feature=yout

u.be

http://www.youtube.com/watch?feature=player_embedded&v

=pgz6PnHkmpY#at=52

Teaching Fanny how to fight darkness, and her faith helped to

open the entrance to darkness bringing out my inner self

I did not have any energy or time to communicate with Fanny

today, but I decided to do so anyway, and once again we talked

about the subject of being silent or open, where I told her NOT

to follow her spiritual friends asking her to be silent but to fol-

low me being open, which she promised to be. She said that she

brought love and light to Earth with everything being on place

now except from the reptiles, and yes that is darkness, and she

is using the sword in her work, which made me tell her to slow

down, READ what I tell her carefully and to understand before

jumping ahead, as she continues doing, and she said that she

wanted to use anger against darkness, which made me teach

her NEVER to use anger, which is to use darkness against dark-

ness, which is NO GOOD (!), but to be firm and decisive, and she

said that her “inner beast” is at work, which made me fear that

this is the worst darkness she is also letting out together with

her love, and that is is she cannot control her negativity, but she

told me that darkness is scared, and that this has brought an

opening to darkness, so this is what she did, to help bringing my

inner self our of darkness. She also says that Jesus is her big

love (!), and yes it IS VERY DIFFICULT to get Fanny to understand

what is right and WRONG as love between mother and son is !!!

One God, One People Page 256 December 2012

One God, One People Page 257 December 2012

One God, One People Page 258 December 2012

---

Ending the day with these short stories:

The fabricated news of Rokokoposten wrote the article

“loving thought solves starvation problem”, which is

brought to them because of my thoughts about the selfish

rich world here indulging in food/presents way above what

is needed while much of the poor world suffers/starves

without having anything or only little, and here they wrote

about a Danish mother who used all her money on herself

in December and since she could not spare even a small

amount to poor of the world (!), she sent a loving thought,

which was first received at the Horn of Africa, which mira-

cously removed the draught solving the hunger there (!),

and this is also to say that my thought to bring normal life

to the world is started like this, with a mere thought of one

individual, which will spread to the entire world, and yes

yes yes, Dan said that they will host the Christmas lunch of

their family today and as most people, they will have

MANY courses to eat, which will make people eat maybe 2-

4 times what they normally do and as he says “yet I am still

afraid that there is not enough food”, and Steen said “you

will probably sneak around dying from hunger – enjoy”,

and yes just like my sister and her husband today will do

the same, and this is part of the reason why I am suffering

so much these Christmas Days, because of the EXTREME

“me me me” of my family/friends etc. and all over the rich

world while the poor world is starving/dying, and can’t you

see it (?), and yes you can, but you don’t think about it be-

cause it is not your problem is it (?), it is the problem of

your state, and yes I feel Obama with me supporting me on

this, and yes I love for him to come forward telling the

truth as directly as I, which was impossible for him to do as

President (without being removed as a crazy person!).

There is still more work to do at the Dome of the Rock, and

yes “my UFO” was on visit there again, but it will probably

not be noticed and that is by the media and government,

thus the mainstream world, but I wonder what the people

of Jerusalem are speaking about and thinking of (?), and

yes your CORRUPT government “cannot” say anything be-

fore I will open the eyes of my new self, and yes COWARDS

is what they truly are, and COWARDS and affectation with

heavy weapons is a dangerous cocktail.

One God, One People Page 259 December 2012

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=cCOPo7Dckfc&feature=you

tu.be

I decided to cross my tiredness – helped by my inner self

very directly – and write this for the world to see.

However, not many minutes later, Alan from the Jerusalem

UFO group told me that this video in fact is fake, which I

could not see or believe in, so instead of being a new story,

it was the worst darkness working to bring me this, and this

meant that I decided to hide the story above from my time-

line.

Yahusha, who has decided to be my enemy in the Jerusa-

lem UFO Facebook group, brought this very little likeable

reply to me, which however was not to be found on the fo-

rum, which I believe Alan decided to delete.

Søren Pind was run over by another car when seeing that it

was Søren driving, which to me is darkness also trying to

bring down Søren as another part of me as I under-

stand/believe he is.

One God, One People Page 260 December 2012

Marija, one of the visionaries of Medjugorje, received a

great surprise now called for a sensation when it was the

newborn child of Jesus and NOT Mary speaking to her,

which is not also called for a “major sign”, but still you have

not found out that this is about the re-birth of me (?), and

yes “too difficult” for you to find and understand who I am

via my comments to your Facebook posts?

One God, One People Page 261 December 2012

One God, One People Page 262 December 2012

I shared this information on my timeline saying that Med-

jugorje “cannot” understand this connection and me, and

also not when you saw my sharing of this photo and my

text (?), and yes “crazy” is what I am also with you?

I decided to say ”I want to break free”, so this is what we

did.

Svend Erik asked Preben how to drive 60 kim/h on a Basso,

which made me say ”downhill with the wind in your back”

– this makes it much easier you know – but no, Preben said

that you “tread like death and hell and you continue. Chick-

One God, One People Page 263 December 2012

ens give up when it hurts. The others of us smile”, which

was really inspired speech about what I am doing, which is

to work like “death and hell” without giving up, otherwise I

would never be able to bring the DIAMOND of my new self

forward.

One God, One People Page 264 December 2012

28. God welcomed me home to the second King’s Chair of God bringing the final re-

sult of creation

SUMMARY OF THE SCRIPT OF TODAY

SUBJECT SUMMARY

1. 27th December: Using the tool of the

Inca’s to divide the light of our New

World from “one” to “everything”

I went through the WORST darkness this Christmas because of wrong behav-

iour of my family, thus the world, and I worked “too quickly” for darkness to

bring out my wound killing/terminating me as it wanted to. As darkness, I did

not know what I was doing – but was controlled by the Inner Trinity – bringing

out the worst darkness to the world.

Dreaming of Elijah bringing me sufferings when thinking negatively about me.

My arriving inner self is still influenced by darkness, and will now learn to smile

and behave well from the spirits of my mother and father. My inner self felt

like having all the power in the world, which I do not as physical Stig, and

wanted to use this power for our purpose alone, but I decided to share all of

this light with the entire New World, which is what we do now, i.e. to divide

what is “one” into “everything”, and this is a gift coming to us from the Inca’s

without which we could not exist.

I received new “destructive” and disgusting darkness coming in over me – be-

cause of my sister/mother and Karen speaking behind my back and the worst

darkness of Russia, USA and Arabic oil sheik’s – and this is a new, hidden tun-

nel of darkness, which has now become visible, which includes even smaller

parts to the diamond head/drill of me, which is now being implemented. This

is the reason why we decided to extend my journey.

Jette’s Google Earth pictures from her Facebook group show ice-cold Vikings of

darkness, mirror pictures of my family or Karen, my name on half the globe,

darkness still catching fish, woman kissing the forehead of an old man, and my

inner self as the Guardian of the Holy Grail/God.

Short stories of TinTin drinking Champagne, the Hotel Munkebjerg on fire be-

cause of STRONG darkness, welfare benefits of the state remove FREEDOM

and RESPONSIBILITY of people.

2. 28th December: God welcomed me

home to the second King’s Chair of God

bringing the final result of creation

Dreaming of revealing the owner structure of darkness which is now empty

and being closed down, and still I am penetrating it and saving life.

We have now emptied the last (?) hidden tunnel, and I continued being told

that there is now no more or hardly any darkness and “now” something will

happen, which still is not the case, but one day soon maybe?

God welcomed me home bringing the final result of creation to the smallest

room of all including the gold of everything and the second King’s Chair for me

to join God as two individuals as One God.

Dreaming of winning the motor race because of my work, and Dan, Jacob and

Brian playing in my game too.

As part of the game, the worst darkness is attacking when I sleep, which is why

I only receive little sleep, and I have decided to stop energy being produced to

darkness thus the world and myself, which is making me weaker day by day in

order to completely empty me of everything, which is truly almost making me

fall/faint. Signs show that terminations are on-going in order to bring the world

into the Source, but all of this is still a game, and God will help out if and when

needed, but the game goes on.

I continued to sacrifice myself to send money to LTO Kenya, but I put the chair

for the door – do you say that in English (?) – for Elijah and John telling them

that if they don’t show themselves as my friends, I will “delete” them.

This afternoon I was told to stay awake until 08.00 tomorrow morning, which

One God, One People Page 265 December 2012

is “impossible” (!), and then I received the strongest shivering/physical move-

ments of my body ever for maybe 15 minutes, which was our New World

breaking through the surface of darkness of the Source, which was incredible

powerful, which was done on basis of love of Karen and my mother to me, but

also friendly feelings of Elijah, and on basis of all keys of my journey and my

New World Order bringing calm. The spirits of my mother and father reunited,

created a new Trinity, and finalised their marriage and the start of everything

new, which is what is making me become the apple of everything. The force of

darkness has never been stronger than now, which is used to bring life of our

New World on place inside the Source, and if I did not stay awake, this force

would attack me. This is the merger of the Source and our New World where

pieces of life found its new location of peace, calm and beauty of the Source

expressing its eternal gratitude, and this process will continue all evening/night

long.

Short stories of the Jerusalem UFO deleting my Facebook posts of Christmas

scripts, Fanny was sad that I was open and not silent of our conversations

herewith also bringing me MUCH darkness, a New Gold Dream is coming our

way, the Danish Parliament is not “grown” enough to correct your own faults

supporting murderes.

27th

December: Using a tool of the Inca’s to divide the

light of our New World from “one” to “everything”

I went through the WORST darkness this Christmas because of

wrong behaviour of my family, thus the world

I was told that not everything can be investments gone wrong

(?), but yes they can, and you decided that everything have to

be “perfect”, so this is what your sufferings were determined

on basis of.

It has been a pleasure watching you from here, i.e. the inner

Trinity, approaching the cinema.

I was shown an aircraft carrier entering and was told that this

would not have happened if Jack had not come towards me,

and yes to bring in incredible darkness of the world.

I was asked to stay awake the whole day, which I have decided

that I will not do, I will need a nap later.

So you received the tickets for the big public baths outdoors for

free, and yes it was Niklas and your family bringing you these

extreme sufferings this Christmas and yes because of their

WRONG thoughts and behaviour.

I was shown a big whale and told “so this is what I am – not

darkness, but the whole world” (?), and yes who should have

thought that being down there (?), and yes underneath this

darkness (as the Trinity behind it all), I also knew what I was do-

ing, and yes quite funny right?

At 06.00 I was told that he knows exactly how to hit us in the

midriff and that is to get me out of this darkness, and yes simply

by working patiently on his new script until it is done and not

taking shorter or longer than necessary.

Finally at 06.10 this morning after having worked all night long, I

published my script of yesterday, and yes NOT easy to do re-

quiring all of my patience under difficult circumstances.

I was told that the world has made analyses of me showing that

I am not at all aggressive, which is also helping faith of Muslim

countries in me, and yes was this very “difficult” for you to un-

derstand???

I have been told several times about how my family has cried,

cried and cried over me, and yes completely unnecessary and

misunderstood of course, but this is how it is.

I was shown Bettina and a car driving into a giant amount of

snow not being able to proceed and I was told that there the

two of you smoking disagree so we had to create a whole new

road for you to use when leaving darkness, which was through

your mother and Fanny instead. We held a very small crisis

meeting because of this, but we decided to continue with the

plan of giving you your new cycle, i.e. your new self, and that is

without interference from others.

I was told that my family believes that it is incredible what they

have had to accept from me including my “wrong sexual behav-

iour” (as I had until 2005), and yes of course they “could not”

understand that I am a “product” of them, and they are a prod-

uct of the world, this is how we have been designed.

Yesterday, we had a “package game” after lunch – using a dice

to receive one gift when receiving a six – and I received a gift of

cream, which made me think of Benjamin Crème and Christmas,

and I was told that he knows about my rebirth, but eeehhhh

you “could not” find me, Benjamin?

We have started the process of leaving the bathroom for good.

We don’t even noticed that we changed into undertakers, i.e.

when darkness overtook us, so we decided to set up a higher

One God, One People Page 266 December 2012

“council” to control darkness, which is to control “chaos and

disorder”.

I was told by the Inner Trinity, i.e. this “council”, that we gave a

little pocket money, i.e. energy, to darkness to keep life of it

alive.

Yes, I was black people in Burkino Faso raping children and what

is worse, and yes Stig, I/we took the full tour of being the Ter-

minator.

Yesterday, I was told that if John or my mother had died during

my journey, they would have been terminated, and I cannot tell

you about the sadness it would have given me, and yes the

same about my father and his side, and yes Inge “read” one

script of my when returning the other day, and no apparently

“difficult” to get her back as a reader.

At around 08.00 I decided to take a nap on the sofa and to let

my spiritual friends decide if they thought it was alright for me

to sleep even though it seems that they have decided to let me

decide and nevertheless I slept until 11.20 receiving this dream.

I have returned to Kenya again to see how Elijas is doing in

charge of our “project”, and he says that he has many

things on the list for us to talk about with one example be-

ing that he and our team constructed a new traffic tower in

Nairobi on order from the Mayor, but it is giving a big de-

fecit, and Elijah is angry with the Mayor being too superfi-

cial when negotiating in outdoor meetings. This tower

measures the weather of Kenya, and sends it up to the sea

next to Norway, where the weather of three countries is

measured. Elijah is now in the basement of a building of

white employees where he enters the bathroom, and he is

afraid of being attacked by white people hiding, so he con-

trols all of it only to find that he is alone. And I feel that he

has also been to Denmark (to visit me) as only one of few

Kenyans.

o This tower is about the temperature of Elijah in relation

to hiw view on me, and there is a big deficit meaning

that he is/was taking out much of my energy, and I will

have to be the Mayor, whom he is NOT happy with, and

this behaviour of his is sent to the sea of Norway, which

is to say that he is very directly bringing me sufferings

because of his WRONG behaviour and thoughts in rela-

tion to me – apparently he still does not understand this

connection (!) – and the bathroom is to say that he is

afraid of being attacked by me, but I don’t attack him, I

only write the truth about HIS wrong behaviour, and

what is wrong with that (?), and yes NOTHING! And yes,

he would VERY much like to come to Denmark to “es-

cape” from poor condiditions of Kenya.

The Inca’s brought the tool to divide the light of our New World

from “one” to “everything”

I cannot see because I am blinded by the sun, is this really

where you want me to go (to the light)?

I was thinking about taking a long bath, and was told that this

would have been expensive in her, i.e. my mother’s, time (of

darkness) with all of you there, and I feel big smiles and also

you can do it now.

This building there, you cannot get them in there, but we can

and yes including Fanny, and there are no repairs to be done to

space if you would like to know and what is the agenda today,

and yes is it for you to being too tired to do anything, Stig (?),

and yes I will write the script as the most important, take a long

bath and go out for a cycling and do some shopping.

Because a new duvet is extremely expensive you say (?), and no

one can afford doing what I did (?), so now we only have to put

it together, and yes Stig there is still darkness in it so we are not

done yet.

We are not going to stay here (?), this is a kind of middle station

– I see the dream weeks/months ago in winter landscape in-

cluding a middle station – and we are going to there (beyond

it)?

There are no fresh fish without me you say (?), well I better be

going, right (?), and yes my inner self coming has a lot of will

and energy, which he would like to bring out, but as my physical

self, I need more sleep/energy to really get going.

So we went to Lima to get the poinsettia (“Christmas star” in

Danish) of your mother from there, and what did we do then

(?), and yes I have a poor memory, which I understand is dark-

ness influencing my inner self making him forget.

Gothenburg together with Anna-Karin was also “not unimpor-

tant” (a business tour we did together with Helge from Norway

back in the GEFI days around 2001) as she is not too, but for the

time being, we take it easy and that is because of him there,

Stig, who “cannot” work in our page, and yes Stig, we feel we

have all the force of light just next to us to work with and can’t

we just use it (?), and it comes together with the feeling to

benefit us alone and no one else, and no, this is to be given to

all of our New World, so this is what we will continue working

towards, and this is where our gift from Peru comes in handy,

because this is what it brings us, the tool to divide what is “one”

into “everything”, so this is your wish, and yes to benefit

all/everything, right we got it, we just have to set it up.

Isn’t it exciting, we have just come from Spain, and now take

part of the last, finalising work setting up our New World (?),

well we think it is.

Stig, this work is also out of the programme, and requires an ex-

tensive performance from you to succeed, and yes without

hurting your mother, isn’t this how it is (?), and we cannot af-

ford to relax, can we (?), and yes he doesn’t know and you don’t

know – the spirit of my father to my inner self – and that is be-

cause where are we now, what are the risks here and where are

we going?

One God, One People Page 267 December 2012

Just watch your back, Stig, or will I do it for him, and yes against

whom (?), and is that my self, and maybe when I use Fanny – or

others – to attack him (?), and whom did we see walking here

(?), and is he at home without realising it yet (?), and yes he is,

but no he does not need that to customize, he just have to be

here for a little while, and then we will turn on everything?

We are not allowed to photograph in there, i.e. in darkness, but

here we are (?), and yes when turned around, you and all of us

can do this bringing in everyone, and this is part of the package

of now you and Karen, and we did not tell him where we will go

(?), and will the spirits of my mother and father be leaving and

yes because we will give this to you, will we not (?), and yes

Stig, there are things beyond your means of comprehension and

that goes here and also as a normal being in relation to the

world, but all you really need is to use your common

sense/logic as you have shown, but “not good enough” to the

world I was?

No, we don’t have a plate with our/your name on to put up

here, because you just decided that this is meant for everyone,

right?

I receive a few marks of to the backside of my left lower leg,

which used to be darkness, but now it is only a “pricks” and the

feeling is not very dark any more.

You don’t have all “destruction power” of your mother, i.e. the

world, in a long string following you, have you (?), and yes “still”

(?), and yes that is the case, he decided to bring EVERYTHING

here, so this is what we will continue with.

Was it in Lima that you received your driver’s licens (?), and yes

Stig, without this you would not be able to exist, and let us say

it as one big “everything”, which we have prepared for you for

centuries there, and yes when you speak of Peru, I think of the

Incas, which will probably have to have been their main role,

and yes to create a New World with me in their thoughts, and

yes “funny, right”?

The wound is still bleeding a little, and the idea is to heal this a

little by little. And the wound is what you have (almost) re-

moved by working “too quickly”. Now he will learn to smile and

being like us.

So you have controlled a mere monster of your family, i.e. the

world, and you came out before the work of demolition would

start, which we did not talle you about because you/he was

doomed and if you could not get out being stronger than your

family/world, your would have been terminated yourself, and

yes this was the name of the game here (still having God as the

Source to help out if needed).

This was to break down the “pole” of the Old World without re-

ceiving your "old nightmare". So this was to be stronger than

the wrong sexual power of the world.

I was given the feeling of Søren H. and was told by my inner self

in the process of understanding that you will show Søren and

the world with your scripts that laziness is making you misun-

derstand, and yes Søren is lazy too as a “typical manager” loving

to talk, talk and talk, and no he did not have “time” to read and

understand me, so instead you were guessing too about me,

Søren (?), and what did you think and guess (?), and why was

this (?), what kept you?

Yes, I am far too tired to continue playing football against him,

and yes this is now what I recall and that is without knowing

that he was me, and I was him, so it was your physical self being

stronger than your spiritual self, and yes Stig, this is how this

“last game” was designed.

No, we could not afford to have more aeroplanes fall down (?),

and if we received help from the Source during this journey,

and yes you bet (!), and this is what you believe, right (?), and

yes because I could not do this alone.

Incredible that you have done this having a lion chasing your

heels.

And then we will get our new duvet, and this is it, then we are

ready (?), and yes what do you think?

My browser broke down when I was about to upload more

SAGA music, and I felt really light of my mother, but I was told

tat this is because of my mother still speaking wrongly about

me behind my back with my sister, and this is the force, which

was about to kill me here during Christmas, and yes “all of her

concerns”.

This means that I am not only “my boy” but I am everything and

everything is me, this was the meaning of this decision, and yes

in principle the most important decision ever, and this is what

“rain of your family” – feeling my sister here – was about to de-

stroy, and that is wanting to make you selfish.

I received an opposite pain to my right ankle and was told that

we would have liked to turn around life the other way – to the

dark side – if we could, but now we cannot, and yes this is to

explain that I have also had these opposite pains so it has not

only been to turn darkness to light when I have received these

pains, but some of them was also the other WRONG way.

Receiving new, hidden darkness of even smaller units part of

the diamond head of God

It is now 17.00 and I have had the worst nightmare while being

at the bathtub where the constant stream of words continued

entering me without mercy mercy really making me more dis-

gusted than even and yes potentially negative but still I decided

to move below this negativity deciding to continue working de-

spite of the disgust and also my tirnedness/exhaustion and yes

not easy to do picking up the telephone all of the time to write

down more notes when all you wished for was to relax, and yes

now there is the worst to write in these notes to the script, and

yes I did not make my cycle tour today because of poor plan-

ning where I had not taken into consideration that it would be-

come dark here at winter time when lying in the tub, and yes

One God, One People Page 268 December 2012

furthermore I now have much more work than anticipated, and

yes here we go and that is if I can, and I now continue to have

the strange and new sensation that – bringing song titles here

in this paragraph but no links because I am too tired – my inner

self is much stronger than my physical self and he keeps want-

ing me to perform better than I can, but let us see if I cannot

make this one too.

I felt how more destructive darkness came in over me making

me feel poorly and sick, while I was told that this is more gifts

coming in, and yes when converted to light it is.

I was told about the importance of potatoes – keeping my feet

to the ground – because there aren’t any inside of this dark-

ness.

I was told that I was shown a link called “faces” on Facebook

leading to beautiful Russian ladies because Russians were the

closest to cut open my throat killing all of us, and that is as part

of their “war machinery”, which was about to destroy every-

thing, which would have gone out of control because of dark-

ness as I felt to my right if not because of the Source as I felt to

my left. And stories like this do NOT get into newspapers be-

cause this would be sure death sentences because of Putin self,

and yes he was the Devil behind this war machine too, and yes

how are you, Putin, you WIMP!!!

I was shown a salt grinding mill symbolising the Source – “salt”

is everything – and was told that you don’t get through the

grind without bleeding, but we did (almost) without. If it was

not for your mother, we would not have collected the last

drawing pin, and I was told that my mother spoke to my sister

about her “faith” in me.

I was shown the mental hospitals in Hillerød/Helsingør, where I

was in 2008, and was told that my soul is still there receiving

darkness too from these places.

I was shown a blue carpet at Falck spreading everywhere now

going all the way into the CEO’s office.

I simply could not stand receiving this continuous voice disturb-

ing me constantly – I was far too tired – which made me see

and being asked if I wanted to cut the string of darkness, and

no, this is NOT how we are working here.

I was shown my self as red – of sufferings/darkness – putting up

garden furniture with blue being right on the other side of the

terrace, and I heard; is he coming, and yes DON’T BE LATE,

which was to say that Michael from SAGA is still thinking of me.

I felt Camilla’s late grand father, Børge, and that he is not ter-

minated, but also returning to life here and yes coming with the

darkness of yesterday, which was released when we watched

the Alicante video.

I was shown myself driving a train inside a small tunnel, and was

told that we discovered that we could extend it bringing out

even more and I felt my old colleague Jesper H. from Acta, and

then I was close to lose my telephone into the water of the

bathtub, which is to say that he is sending me darkness too

(seeing my updates on LinkedIn), and I was shown a giant fist

inside the tunnel coming against me to knock me out – which

Jesper as example is part of – but I passed it and now continue

my journey.

I was shown Arabic oil sheik’s now becoming sun flowers, and I

was given the thought that they are the worst scoundrel of all,

and yes your days are numbered too, and that is also because

of the Aha-effect you know.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=4mzJ74NnB88

I was shown a Coca Cola and told that the “secret world” de-

cided to incired the toxic addition to Coca Cola and drinks/food

to beat me before the end of the world, but no, you “could

not”, and why was that?

I was told that we will use the sponge of Niklas to create “per-

fect light for all”, and by the way, he and Isabelle had brough a

sponge to the dice-game of yesterday, and yes “by chance” you

know.

I was shown four bridges connecting in the middle with the

worst storm/rain/darkness around it and I was given the

film/book title “The Bridges of Madison County” in this connec-

tion, and I have not seen/read it myself.

I was shown myself with freezing fingers collecting up pieces of

wood at Brede Park and stabling it as I did in the winter of 2009

or was it 2010 (!), and yes Stig it is almost impossible to see and

work now because your eyes are running in water, but let us

see (!) and yes everything is dizzy/unclear, and I was shown a

four divided square and when looking at it from the other side, I

saw the three other non-created worlds about to eat the fourth

square of this world, which this was about.

I was told that this is about a fight between my sister and

mother over me, because do I speak to myself as my sister be-

lieves or is it a spiritual voice as I receive as my mother believes

(?), and I was told that my mother is working on my side. And

this is also about my “extremely long writings”, which made my

family/friends etc. “give up” reading me, and if they had not,

we would not have received so much darkness making us go all

the way.

I was shown digging into the ground and a serving dish is shown

coming up from the depth, and this is from where we originate

but we had forgot about it and it is only being revealed because

of a combination of Sanna’s darkness, misunderstandings and

wrong behaviour influencing our mother against me together

with her big love to me and yes she also gave me leftovers from

the lunch table to bring home.

I was shown at we are so far inside that the tree of life and the

white horse of everything is in here, but a dark horse is entering

too, which is Karen’s horse and this includes these forgotten

places, which is why we continue the game.

One God, One People Page 269 December 2012

I was told about the stormy weather again, which was breaking

down my mother before Christmas, and that the calm I bring is

what is bringing us here.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=NL6oEpfIMGY

Does this mean that we have time even though time should be

ended (?), and it looks like it.

I was shown a small dark submarine in the sea and was told that

it has always been there but we have not seen it, and this is

what brings time, and I was shown a dark presence outside a

Bedouin tent wanting to enter. And I was told that we have

kept an endless little hole open also to include this.

I was shown an elephant pulling a sick bed and I was told that

this is what was thought out, for the spirit of my father to pull

me through nothing including this darkness, and when we are

now here, we might as well bring the life of it too.

I was shown a turf of grass and underneath the grass on the

sides of it, a large number of small people of light are released.

I was shown a closet of a wardrobe inside an apartment, which

has been hidden but is now visible, and I was shown it as a dou-

ble closet because of a mirror reflecting it, which I understood

as Karen being the mirror.

I was shown a dark sail ship entering this tunnel from a tunnel

to the right, and it is coming from a tunnel, which we did not

know about and I was told that this also means that the secret

government of USA has hidden information also including me,

and did you also plan to kill me (?), and I was told and shown

that this is like serving dinner at a fine restaurant discovering a

dark pepper grinder among the food while serving.

All of this was inside the egg we hatched, and I was told about

Dr. Hook and “baby makes her blue jeans speak”, which is

about BLUE of me, and Karen gossiping about me behind my

back, which is also the reason why I continue receiving all of

these words together with darkness entering me.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=8rHw7kob3W4

We don’t know how long this tunnel is ourselves, and I was

shown that it includes a part of the eye of God, and also a sail

boat becoming all white and part of the marina, and I was told

that we were not there where we thought we were, so appar-

ently it is possible to get even deeper into creation.

I was shown and told that we have designed small yellow men

especially for the inside of the diamond drill, which we first see

now and bring on place.

I was told that this darkness is surprisingly violent too, and I felt

a prick to my heart and was told that now this part is included

too.

I was told that this extra tunnel of darkness is an “extra pole”,

which is also only becoming visible because of the love of Fanny

to Jesus/me.

I keep receiving questions about energy, and NO, I will NOT al-

low energy to be produced for darkness, and everything given

to me about this has to be darkness wanting me to accept the

production of this, but the answer is NO!

I received MUCH darkness and negative speech, and was shown

this darkness bringing in a very large suitcase completely full to

the breaking point – this is what my mother and I am too (!) –

and that is with gifts we had no knowledge existed.

I was given the vision of the beautiful Swedish young lady I met

on Stureplan in Stockholm in 2008, and told from darkness to

the right of me that “now I don’t have more to bring”, and if

this is the case, if everything of before is now empty, it should

mean that we will start our New World and that is if all work is

ready, and yes it has to be perfect first, so we will see.

I felt a dark spirit from this darkness, who said “I am the one

creating you”, and it was also me deciding to bring in your

mother to continue the game.

Google Earth shows my name on the sky and my inner self as

the Guardian of the Holy Grail/God

Jette’s Google Earth pictures from her Facebook group show

icecold Vikings of darkness, mirror pictures of my family or

Karen, my name on half the globe, darkness still catching fish,

woman kissing the forehead of an old man, and my inner self as

the Guardian of the Holy Grail/God.

One God, One People Page 270 December 2012

Marlene, who is a “stranger” to me, decided to write on my

timeline (what many think/thought) “you are raving mad. It is

VERY entertaining” herewith making me VERY sad, and yes who

wants to treat people like that (?), and I told her that the roles

have swapped because she cannot do what most people can-

not/could not, which simply is to read and understand, thus

making me crazy in their eyes and all because of their own

wrong inner voice, which is you know “compulsory thoughts”

given you directly from darkness, which most people were too

weak to handle.

One God, One People Page 271 December 2012

---

Ending the day with these short stories:

My mother and I spoke shortly about the TinTin film yes-

terday, and today Thomas updated his cover photo with

TinTin opening a bottle of Champagne.

Yesterday or maybe the day before, I noticed how Preben

received a greeting from an old friend of his on his time-

line, and he is the director of Munkebjerg Hotel in Vejle,

and today the hotel was on fire, and to me this is about this

hotel having a “special status” because I remember how

my colleagues of DanskeBank-Pension had it as a preferred

hotel, and I have myself stayed there once, and yes a ca-

sino is there too, so thinking of the fire of the bridges of

Madison County really, and it went through Preben.

The Conservative MP Benedikte lives only a couple of hun-

dred metres from me in Højstrup, Helsingør, and she

brought a link to the feature arcticle below from Rasmus

Jarlov, member of the Conservative of the Council of Co-

penhagen, which speaks about how the welfare state in-

troduces orders/dictations on all areas, which they spread

on – like a cancer (!) – removing the freedom and respon-

siblity of people as I have given you many examples of in

my fight against the darkness of the Danish Social System,

and she brings the quote concluding his article “if welfare

benefits restrict freedom of people, it has to be welfare

benefits and not freedom, which has to be cancelld. Free-

dom and responsibility is more important than welfare

benefits. Otherwise we end like a nation of helpless welfare

clients”, and this is really to underline my message to you

in my scripts, which is to NEVER remove FREEDOM and RE-

One God, One People Page 272 December 2012

SPONSIBILITY from people, and it is people of darkness like

yourself, Benedikte, who have done this over the years,

and yes you were the Devil yourselves without being able

to see it because “we only meant good”, and yes yes yes

like the people working at the Jobcentres also did as exam-

ples, but still they were infected by darkness of the Devil.

28th

December: God welcomed me home to the second

King’s Chair of God bringing the final result of creation

Dreaming of revealing the owner structure of darkness which is

now empty and being closed down

I went to bed at 22.00 being completely destroyed/exhausted

after also having received the worst darkness of sexual tor-

ments as a result of the publish of my script of yesterday and

reactions of people to my Facebook posts including Jette’s pic-

tures.

Before I felt asleep I was told about how close we came to an

explosion of this inner room, however it required that I ac-

cepted my "old nightmare" and also that we had not disarmed

it!

I was also told that there is now “nothing” remaining giving me

the understanding that I can be awakened at any time, and

maybe this night?

One God, One People Page 273 December 2012

At 01.40 I was not allowed to continue sleeping but encouraged

to write this down, so here are the dreams:

I am working for Kim S and have found his “stock holder

declaration”, which I use against him, and he asks me from

where I have it, and I tell him that it was included in the

(public) circulation-file at his office, and he told me that he

was close to dismissing me because of his family using it to

tell him the truth about something, and now he needed to

do a new and expensive declaration. This morning when

entering the office, I was surprised to see that two col-

leagues had been dismissed, because they did not receive

any new business, i.e. “money”, and the office is now com-

pletely empty giving me the understanding that it will close

at any moment.

o This is the “secret document” of darkness self, of the

owners of it, which I am using to dissolve it, and it does

NOT like what I do, but instead of dismissing me, I am

now its last employee, and it is empty inside of there.

o No money = no energy = the right decision making dark-

ness dissolve.

I was told that there is now no more darkness, and some-

thing will “now” happen. Again I received the worst sexual

approach with GREAT strength, but when I say “no thank

you” with confidence, it is still strong enough to keep my

"old nightmare" away.

The dream above continued where Kim removes the last

furniture, I have cigarettes in my pocket. The company has

now been closed by the State, something is “not right”, and

I tell Kim’s wife Pernille that I hope I will be seeing them

later and I would like to work for them again, and remem-

ber what I say “NEVER GIVE UP”.

o Removing the last from darkness, which is now being

closed. Cigarettes are darkness/sufferings given to me

(for example writing this instead of sleeping).

o I woke up to “save me, save my” by Queen, which you

know is what we are still doing .

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=N8h1Wj70kzk

I am in what seems as a “closed” shopping centre with my

mother standing outside, and I discover that there are two

butchers inside, the first store is at the right, but there is

another “sales store” in the middle. Later I am standing on

one side of the motorway in Jægersborg not knowing how

to cross it, but somehow I find a design making it possible

for me to build a bridge over it, and on the other side, I

leave signs to be discovered, which leads to a hairdresser,

which I am now visiting, and I tell him that I work with

marketing, and ask if I may walk around the store prepar-

ing a marketing proposal for him (which will include my

brochures), and he understands that I have worked with

insurance too and he starts asking about his professional

insurances and private investments, and I try to tell him

that these are not my special areas, but I can see that one

insurance broker has given him poorer investment advice

compared to another.

o This is about penetrating darkness again, I was given an

old dream walking through a LONG glasshouse, which

was about the same. The butcher is about saving life.

And I believe that the crossing of the motorway is to en-

ter the last (?) inner room, and the hair dresser is about

“spiritual communication”, which this place will open via

my “marketing”, and this is old darkness, which rather

wants to speak to me about investments, i.e. money, i.e.

energy, bu No, No, No!

God welcomed me home to the second King’s Chair of God

bringing the final result of creation

I was told “Quo Vadis” (“where are you going”?) – the famous

words – and the answer is to the light,and no, I am not going to

be crucified again!

I was shown and told that the small room is so secret that not

even a Coca Cola could enter, and it might be, but yesterday

there was also strong darkness inside of there?

I tried to fall asleep again here at around 01.30-01.40 even

though I was encouraged to stand up to write because of the

feeling of darkness “isn’t this what we normally do” – no, it is

not (!) – and I was shown a traing driving around in a circle and

was told that it cannot keep going like this, and I was shown my

arrival to Kim S. company waiting for a dark entrance to open in

order to receive professional advice, and I know when the door

will open to the light, it will bring “perfect advice”. I was also

shown a train entering an underground station and was shown

a tiny amount of beer now in a test tube; there is hardly any

darkness remaining. This corresponds to be driving in a dark

military vehichle inside a huge dark hangar where the large

doors are opening to the light outside, and I was shown that we

have now driven forwards and backwards in this little tunnel

behind the eyes of God, and everything in front of the eyes is

space of the Universe, and this is to say that this little, extra

tunnel apparently was very little, and as I understand it, was

where the inner Trinity was gathered.

I have kept hearing the words “you are not unemployed, right”

(?), and is this thoughts of the Commune in relation to my ”pri-

vate work” (?), and will they think of this as work not making

me unemployed thus not entitled to receive cash help even

though I receive no income and stands “available” for the la-

bour market (?), and yes darkness may decide as it pleases, if I

allow it to take over, and the Commune would like to save

money and get rid of me, but can they (?), and no, my case

should be certain.

I was told about the room where I am now and told that it is

here that the whole world is parked around, and I was asked if

you want us to enter (?), and I don’t know if this is the main

room or a spare room, so I can only repeat for light to take the

decision because I don’t know.

One God, One People Page 274 December 2012

Afterwards – when I had now stood up – I was told if this in-

stead is darkness wanting to bring you sufferings too?

We cannot stress enough the importance of what your mother

and Fanny have done.

We just found out that you only have to take a ticket for para-

dise once, and then you will never leave from here again.

I heard in the background that entering this room may be dan-

gerous, but I don’t care, you will do what is right and open to

the light when and it is “time’s up”.

It is Stig sitting there, and surely he is not me, is he (?), and I

feel a presence including everything blue, and yes if you are the

former Jesus, you are on the right track, so just continue your

approach, “my dear friend” .

Are we really going to compress everything and fit it inside of

there (?), and yes Stig only says that he does not want any qual-

ity to be lost and that is at all.

I felt everything still outside of me, as I do much of the time,

and isn’t it funny that it is “completely impossible” to enter the

deepest inner of me?

Let us see if we have a back of gold we can throw after you

from inside of here, and I feel smile all over, and see gold and

the feeling that “this is home”, and the entrance to a com-

pletely different world, which we have never showed anyone

outside, but this is what you are entering “my friend”.

Think if he had died on the road, if he believed the room was

too small etc.

So it is about time to exchange “kill” with eeehhh “love” and is

that the “dress” you have for me too?

Well, there is no vacant King’s Chair inside there is there (?),

well now there are two, and that is God’s, and yes welcome to

my home, Stig, this is where I save everything, this is from

where you have been made.

So your mother was the shooting tent and I was the bullet, and

yes the roles have now swapped, you were darkness designed

to create the world, and this is what you did, so welcome back

with the final result.

I was shown a train compartment with a double bed and a

beautiful lady lying in it, and I felt my self as a dark beast on the

way in, and instead of accepting this torment/temptation, I now

see how the beautiful lady as an actor of God is leaving it.

I was told that all “sexual desire” and gun fire/duels in darkness

was an act of God, and yes to bring “perfect creation”.

So where is the duvet you might ask (?), and yes this is what you

are bringing home because I am as you can see “nothing” and

you are “everything”, which is what we are now uniting as One.

So this is no colour and nothing inside of here, and you are

bringing all of this.

But what about the spiritual world, isn’t it here (?) and yes eve-

rything which we see in here is what we only imagine of “per-

fect creation” of everything, and it is first when you bring it,

that we will receive access to this too – isn’t this how it is (?),

and yes we believe it is, and we are still working on the old con-

ditions for you to understand what we write, so this is your un-

derstanding we are telling you about, or is it ….?

How has all life inside the aeroplane of darkness made it (?), has

it been damaged (?), and no, Stig, it is from inside of here that

we will lift all darkness and give our pure stream of light and

love so everyone will be able to feel it.

We have not passed one cemetery on the road with permanent

deaths, which we are very happy with.

I was told that in theory life could still be lost before entering

this inner room, and I was given a STRONG smell of pure spirit;

which this is about and I was told that we will now also remove

this.

It is also inside here that the car (of everything) would get re-

paired, but it does not look like it is needed.

You can also say that you are bringing me in through the last lit-

tle hole you have kept open for me to enter, which is really the

same.

At 05.30 I received a new strong heartburn and was told that

this is coming from my mother.

Even though you have not been in contact with us at the

Source, we were still in contact with you saving you when

needed for example when you were close to making love with

Lisbeth once, which would “not have been good”.

Yes, now time is almost gone, we just wanted to bring in the

last too.

It shall be a pleasure to us to remove cancer’s of children as ex-

ample.

I was told about the Delorean car of the film “back to the fu-

ture”, and we also did not have to go back in time very much to

collect what was first missed, and yes everything has a mean-

ing, Stig.

So this dog-string was also not cut over, and no he would

NEVER allow me.

I have used all of you to come through to myself, and I have no

better way to say it. To bring out my new self and for this new

self to develop and return to me as “perfect”, this was the task.

One God, One People Page 275 December 2012

And had we seen it coming that if no one would give you their

pictures, it would create the best/most perfect road here (?),

yes, and this is the road you decided to follow.

If your mother/we first had received the habit to eat inside the

lunch restaurant – of the Source – we would never have been

able to come through this “development phase”.

You have not won a “Moonbase Alpha”, but we can start one,

which is what this whole TV-series is about.

We were also afraid if your mother should wake up suddenly

remembering all of what we have coded inside of here, or if it

would be possible to keep this information away from her

awakened mind, and yes every time she has lost her temper,

which was “almost”, she came one step closer to opening this

source of information.

So you have decided not to be negative even once (?), and yes

that’s right and the negative voice of darkness is still with me

making it much more difficult to resist it rather than following

it, and yes this is then what we will remove from you, and we

have a pretty good idea of what to do, and yes to replace the

red wire with the blue, and we just have to do it and you say

that nothing will explode when we do it (?), and yes Stig, this

will wake up the world, and also Denis as I have felt and you

have given me the name of for days.

I was shown and told that the smallest room is the cockpit of

the aeroplane, and when you don’t throw us out in the garbage,

we don’t create a New World starting all over from scratch. This

is what we have transferred now. And this is done because you

decided to invite everything blue up to you and yes he also

brings the top floor, which is where I will enter too as God/the

spirit of my father says.

Instead of blood, it became tears of the family, which opened

for the road in here.

Dreaming of winning the motor race because of my work, and

Dan, Jacob and Brian playing in my game too

I watched morning TV and at 08.25 I decided to take a nap, but

was first not allowed to sleep, but later I slept maybe a couple

of hours, poorly, and I had a couple of dreams.

I am attending a motor race up a mountain hill, and I am

surprised that I am strong enough to win it, but I cannot be

declared the official winner because my luggage is coming

in as third, where my friend is coming in as no. 2 together

with his luggage herewith making him the winner. Frank K.

(old Fair colleague) also attended and came in as no. 85.

o Still playing the game against darkness for example rep-

resented by Frank K., and this is really about work push-

ing the motor cars forward, where no one but “my

friend” can keep up.

Dan Rachlin is visiting me in my apartment in Hørsholm,

and he wants to play basketball but not against me having

no experience, he only wants to play against the best play-

ers. He also wants to have “club chickens”, which are

chicken legs, and I am looking at my refrigerator seeing

that I have some old chicken legs in the plastic container to

the left, but I think that I better go to buy some new, and

my old colleague Jacob (from Acta) is there too, and he

wants to place an order on chicken legs with me, and I

have three different roads I can take to get to the shopping

centre City 2 in Tåstrup, which is either one of two moun-

tain roads or I can use the flat highway from Lyngby. I know

that I will become good friends with Dan as my new self.

Brian A. (my Facebook friend) arrives in my entrance,

which now feels as if it is at my sister’s house, and he is

playing on the other team against me, and he needs the

rent law, and by chance he has the law in his bag as he

says, but I see that it is only a “ladies rent law”, and even

though people don’t believe it is right to help your oppo-

nents, I offer to lend him my copy, and the relevant section

of the law says that an apartment can be cancelled with a

notice of 30-40 days.

o Dan is visiting me in Hørsholm, i.e. darkness, and does

not want to play with me, so this is a man, who could

have brought me much more darkness than what he did

– because I did not “challenge” him as much as I could

have – and the “club” chickens are about him playing as

a DJ on “clubs”, and chicken is that he is looking forward

to our New World as Jacob is too, and I can decide the

level of difficulties myself from here, which is a function

of the amount of work and sleep that I will take on me.

And Brian was the man promising to come back when I

asked for his support, and when you cannot read, you

cannot understand, so he is now part of the team of

darkness of my sister opposing me too.

I have stopped energy to be produced for darkness thus the

world and myself almost making me fall/faint

I was told that crossing the goal line is of importance in relation

to saving life, and the road I chose to go is of importance in this

matter.

It isn’t birth problems he is running into, is it (?), because I de-

cided to take a little sleep, which I REALLY needed, and yes I am

still VERY TIRED here afterwards when writing this.

From right I heard; isn’t it him again (after waking up) and yes

we are still welcome, so no problems, we just have to aim right

(for everything blue to enter my room).

And I was given the Harpo song “Moviestar” and the lyrics “It's

so bizarre”, and I was told “if you should need it”, which is

about receiving God’s help to bring home the last of everything,

but no he is still running on old fuel. And I felt my mother so

you are still playing the game as your old self.

Sanna’ and Hans’ friend Flemming isn’t one of our best friends

too, is he (?), and he also attended Sanna’s 50th birthday in

One God, One People Page 276 December 2012

2009, and I have been told about him several times recently,

and also Holm, my old music teacher from Albertslund.

I was told that we are now continuing to bring in the car of our

New World and if I cannot, this is where the repair shop will

take over.

In other words, we have the camera ready to take you in and

everyone else after you, but only if you need it this way.

I have decided that I will not buy a new monthly card for the

swimming hall now because I do NOT have the energy to exer-

cise, but I will save the money, which my mother gave me ear-

lier this month in reserve because I promised to use it on this,

and if I will get more energy before opening the eyes of my new

self, this is what I will do.

The next Olympic Games will be held in Israel/Palestine, isn’t

this what we are saying, in order to bring back everything to

ORIGINAL.

Your mother is thinking that she will not be 100 years old, so

she is also planning to die, which is also part of this game.

I was told that the end of Strauss-Kahn, director of the Interna-

tional Monetary Fund (IMF) until May 2011 until he came to

close to a hotel cleaning lady, also became decisive to the

world, and this was because of you, and I wonder what kind of

plans you were part of?

Isn’t it funny that your mother, i.e. the world, lived in “a hole of

me”, and yes outside the Source, but still part of everything as

“a hole”, and yes part of the game too.

I was shown how buildings were entering and told; only the

white buildings, not the red, which there are still some of.

I cycled to town in the afternoon to send money to my LTO

friends and that is if they are still my friends and that is in rela-

tion to Elijah and John, whom I have not heard from for sev-

eral/many months, so I decided to send this email to them.

At the kiosk where I sent the money, I was inspired to ask him if

he had any money transferrals on sale, which he “sadly” did

not, and this was to say that the sale started here yesterday,

which my family and “half of Denmark” is now storming to, and

yes they can’t get enough not thinking a thought about helping

poor people starving/suffering abroad, and it seems that Elijah

and John are examples of people of poor countries also missing

a “gene” to be able to THINK and do what is RIGHT, and yes be-

cause of WRONG culture influencing them negatively, and yes

when you do nothing, it is “impossible” to do just a little of

what is right to do?

The assistant at the kiosk was working on return articles, and I

told him that he should not return any articles but make sure

that he sells everything, and later in the Lidl Supermarket, the

customer before me at the cash desk had a noth tight bag of

flower, which the assistant said will also become a return arti-

cle, and in my email above, I asked Elijah and John if they want

to be “deleted”, so I am thinking that darkness is now so strong

that we are deleting life in order to get the main part of the

New World into the Source (?), and that is if God is not helping

to save every little thing (?), and this is at least how it is served

to me, which may both be lunch and in tennis.

And I was told that darkness is attacking when I am sleeping,

which is why I am given so little sleep, and also that my suffer-

ings can be read on the sky (?), and that was the feeling given to

me, which is that man is able to follow my sufferings and what

are you doing about it (?), and yes being “sad” that I have to go

through this but deciding that there is “nothing” you can do by

deciding to step forward supporting me in public, and yes I can-

not tell you how sad this makes me, to have a full world not be-

ing able to do what is right.

I was told that we still have to paint in here – from red to white.

I visited four supermarkets and cycled approx. 10 kilometres,

and I was “falling” simply by walking/standing up, and I thought

that if I feel like this, I will NOT be able to go to my mother and

John, who have invited Sanna/Hans and I for New Years Eve,

One God, One People Page 277 December 2012

and I was told that when I have confirmed no energy to dark-

ness, it means that I and the world received no new energy

which is making me feel worse and worse day by day, and yes

to empty myself completely, and this is not the easiest to do.

And I felt so poorly that I thought that it is simply impossible to

keep on saying “you are welcome” instead of “protecting” me

against this darkness, which keeps on coming in.

I was given a dark feeling right in front of me, which entered me

and gave me a small heart attack making me feeling like dying,

and I was told that my father also receives this, and this is what

we have also been concerned about and that is if he should

suddenly remember this keyed into his memory underneath the

surface and just like my mother, but no he has not.

Darkness continued trying to make me be negative and decide

that he or she should start feeling poorly because of what they

have done to me “killing” me, but no, this is impossible for me

to do and that is no matter how I feel, I will NEVER let darkness

wish for anyone to feel bad, i.e. to become sick or even die, but

ONLY to feel good, and yes as I have said I don’t know how

many thousands of times for years to shut up the voice of dark-

ness, and my dear family/friends etc. and also official system,

is/was this very difficult for you to understand (?), i.e. that I am

only about good, and the “kill kill” was the evilness you sent

me, which has NOTHING to do with me (?), and yes quite re-

markable, right?

Opening and merging the Source of God with our New World

bringing peace, calm and beauty to all life

It is now 19.45 and I have watched the repetition of the film

Avatar on Danish TV2 and received one of the strongest if not

the strongest of all of my experiences, which brought me many

notes, which I will now start writing even though I don’t know

how because of the extreme tiredness/exhaustion I already

have now, and I was told when beginning here that this work is

what will bring us saving itself.

I was told that Strauss-Kahn worked together with Alan Green-

span – the Chairman of the Federal Reserve of the United States

from 1987 to 2006 – in a new economic system of the evil New

World Order and as usual I don’t know if this was light or dark-

ness speaking to me.

I was told that tomorrow morning at 08.00 we will be finished

and I was asked not to sleep, and I first thought that this was a

joke because there was NO doubt in my mind that I was going

to sleep and I was so tired that I thought of doing this already

this afternoon or early evening.

I felt that we will now do the last test of our new command sys-

tem (of the diamond) before we will be free.

I felt a grey beast inside of me, and was told that the death yes-

terday of General Norman Schwarzkopf – the commander of

coalition forces in the Gulf War – is connected with this, and

later that he symbolises the death of darkness of the world.

I was asked, do you know the road to the motorway well (?),

and because I was hesitating about whether or not I would even

try to stay awake until 08.00 tomorrow morning – this is how

tired I was and messages like this asking me to do impossible

work normally takes some minutes to sink in – and I was told

that you will not get the choice to be awake until tomorrow

morning taking care of this yourself, or to lose most life of your

own bus including your mother, Karen and yes you, me and the

manager self, and this is how serious we feel that this is, and if

you cannot, we will have to see what we can do with the feeling

of smiles behind this.

And I was told that there is not really a garbage can, Stig, this is

only to show what you can and if you cannot, it will be impossi-

ble to get in, which will make you lose all of this (?), and this is

then when we will thank you for a long journey where we died

on our way into the holy land (of the Source), and yes this is still

a game to see what I can do as my old self, right (?), and if I

cannot, God will handle it knowing the secret of darkness,

which cannot be that strong anymore (?), but then again, you

never really know, but are “almost certain”, so there is really

only on thing to do and that is to continue to the end doing my

best work under the circumstances, but 08.00 tomorrow morn-

ing is mentally completely impossible to do – to stay awake for

approx. 16 hours – feeling completely broken down already, but

let us see how far we can get, and just maybe I can go through

one or two tired crisis on the way taking on more torture?

So you are a brown shell – which I felt like - which we now open

to letting everything come in, and this only happens once in all

of your life, and when this happened, I was shown a key turning

around inside of me, and my face, mouth, and whole body

started shaking and moving incredible powerful, and it gave me

the thought that this is impossible to open, because the power

was VERY strong.

Again, I was told that I, i.e. the Source, is nothing and you and

the world is everything, which you will experience when you en-

ter here, and this is not to disappoint you.

I was told that you don’t want to help Elijah and John as if this

meant that it was now impossible for me to enter because of

my email to the LTO team earlier today, but I decided to keep

what I had done saying that I want everyone to become my

friends and for everyone to receive a normal life, this is my

wish, and my body was shaken/moved STRONGER than ever be-

fore, where I could look at my right hand for exampled mov-

ing/shaking in STRONG movements, and it was NOT me doing it,

but another power taking over, and I was surprised when it

happened that I did not think about the reason why, which of

course is the darkness I had to go through to enter the Source

inside of it, and this was the same type of darkness which

moved my whole body against my wish in 2006/07 and that is

around the clock, but only when I was alone.

I received the feeling that I had to answer the questions I re-

ceived satisfactory, and I was told that you are not a poor, black

man, and then I was given the feeling of being a poor, black

man, and you are also not a leprous, and then I was given the

One God, One People Page 278 December 2012

feeling of being a leprous, and I could only say that EVERYONE

will feel good in our New World with no poverty and sicke-

nesses, and when writing this I am given the most delicious

smell of a barbecue to the right of me, and that is because of

life of our New World entering me from right after having bro-

ken through the last darkness, and this comes together with

“feelings” of Elijah after my email to him, and yes because Elijah

simply loves barbecue, and I understand that he both brings me

light and darkness because of his feelings, which is bringing

both fuel and faith to make this happen.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=aVdO-cx-McA

I felt Yoda inside of this darkness making me shake/move physi-

cally all over, and I was told that he has never been out before

and never lived as a human being, and he told me that I was

about to give up but now when you are finally here, we will ab-

sorb everything, and we were about to break down because of

the end of each world which ended parts of me, but everytime

we managed to create a New World, and now there is almost

nothing of me remaining. Life self was about to finish me off,

but now you are all welcome, I am you and you are me, but

wait a minutes, is this the truth or is it the opposite that we are

in control, and laziness of Falck (i.e. wrong behaviour of man in

general) is no problem, right (?), but I was told that life soaked

out the life of God, and no one has read the book of life to me,

and had I known just how difficult it is to create, then ….

I had a tired crisis already here at 17.30 when writing down

these notes, and I was shown a brown horse and told that this is

like climbing this horse, which is not there, and that is to get the

whole New World inside of me as nothing.

I kept on shaking/moving all over, and I received a strong feel-

ing of Jack and armed forces, which was also because I saw the

aggressive and WRONG behaviour of man fighting the BEAUTI-

FUL and WONDERFUL people of Pandora in the Avatar movie as

I was watching the best I could while this was going on and I

was also writing down notes, and this extreme darkness coming

to me must be because of what I have “activated” of the secret

government of Russia, USA and other sources of darkness re-

cently.

I was asked, so what is Jack, your sister and mother doing right

now (?), with the feeling that I could get access to this informa-

tion, and I repeated what I have written a LONG time ago,

which is that this is none of my business, and only if there is a

need – or I will be invited – I will enter people.

I was shown a red dinner table of Kenya and something about

having accepted the school system of Kenya (?), but no, this is

not exactly as it is, and then I was told that we are entering with

my New World Order as described, which also includes any “ac-

ceptable” amendments (in the same spirit), which Obama and

the world may have had to it (without my knowledge now), and

afterwards I was told that the New World Order was the key to

open the Source and this comes together with all of the other

keys in my possession, and yes when working as my old self,

which this is about.

You are not opening the Pandora’s box, are you (?), and yes it

was only the surface before, which frightened you, and yes my

genuine self underneath this darkness, which will never become

extinct, we will now start up, is as beautiful/wonderful as the

people of Pandora of the Avatar film (so this box will NOT lose a

swarm of evilness upon humankind).

You don’t have blue blood in your veins, Stig (?), no not yet, but

this is the blood you bring here of the New World, which we

have always waited for.

I was told that you walked right through all of our defences Stig

as only the one was designed to be able to do.

The Tivoli Gardens of Copenhagen was not only a flame, it was

where you held Karen in the hand in 2003 or was it 2004 (?)

(Caroline was there too) in the Ferris wheel where both of you

had the feeling of being in love, and this love is now returning

to you and everyone. This is the bond of you and Karen that we

have based the whole New World upon.

And I was told that we read Jack’s thoughts, addressed his be-

haviour and send some good thoughts so he would not rot in

the system of the armed forces, but to work for me and us all,

and with this I bid you welcome and declared the New World

open.

I was told that your love for Vivian (as I STRONGLY had from

1984 to 1987 and really for years afterwards) was used and

transformed here and inside of Karen too, and this was also the

key opening to the most holy of all.

I continued receiving strong darkness when this was going on,

but by now, the shivering/moving of my body had stopped, we

had now penetrated the surrounding darkness, and I first re-

ceived the “kill” voice, and then shown yellow of the spirit of

my mother inside of there, and I was told that we will now

blend all of these colours of the father, mother and son to cre-

ate a new Trinity, and seconds later I was told that this was it,

the spirits of my mother and father finalised their marriage and

the start of everything new, and yes you brought us together,

Stig, and that is via Fanny’s love to you making her follow you to

the father, who she is wating on herself as her new love, and

yes according to plan.

This is how you became the apple of everything and that is by

bringing the love of people of importance to your life while do-

ing this.

The Source said that I am not a robot, but I will first now be-

come white (light) with the world coming to me.

One God, One People Page 279 December 2012

Tha main characters of Avatar in front of “the tree of souls”

connecting all life as all life is connected to my new self

We don’t have half in the football match, Stig, because the de-

struction of the world is on-going and still following you, and I

felt it from my right too bringing me much potential destruction

if I accepted it instead of being stronger than it and this will first

stop with our merger and that is because when this evilness

comes to the brown of the Source, I can handle it because I

have spend all of my life waiting for it.

I was told that if I did not do this work – still not knowing if I can

carry it our until tomorrow morning – my "old nightmare" with

sexual pleasure would create the energy to open this, and yes

we would still save your mother and everyone, right (?), which I

felt that the Source would do working underneath the darkness

of this, but I would NEVER accept this to be carried out, so

where would the energy otherwise come from (?), and yes we

would have to rely on the Source to bring this in order.

And I was told that this darkness of the surface of the Source is

what Jack, your mother, yourself and more are part of.

I was shown a character of the Pandora people of Avatar saving

all life on our way in – no one will be terminated.

I have received the word “Regina” (i.e. “Queen”) for days, and

felt that this is about Karen, who wants you rather than Denis,

and yes you felt her true love holding her hand when we were

together, and yes a natural feeling of both of us.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=iim6s8Ea_bE

I was told that Kenneth from the Elsinore in pictures Facebook

group was also hidden to be part of this, and I was told of Bo

from Dahlberg and Henriette as other examples of people who

were necessary to bring us here.

You did not enter here in a hospital bed, no you walked in your-

self, we saw it all of us.

There is no need for a swimming hall inside here is everything

you have to to say, and yes we knew about the suffering you

had to go through after October 31 also including “we will let

you live” and showing you another road in, which you took, and

I was told that it is the New World Order, which is bringing calm

everywhere, and later I was told that “the power of money” as

the motivational factor was the most difficult for the world to

accept being replaced by “normal life” and everyone in principle

receiving the same income now using the joy of work/creation

as the sole and RIGHT motivational factor.

I was shown and told that we can hardly hold our masks, and I

now felt life all around me, but we know that you will enter

deeper, and this triumphal procession will continue until tomor-

row at 08.00, if you can keep awake, and then you will be the

master of everything having connected everything with every-

one.

And only via Elijah’s understanding that it required a unique pa-

tience and that he is still your friend, we will get all of this in.

And I was told that his understanding that you are true friends

is enough to make him remove the lifted axe killing you/us. I

felt my father’s late mother, and was told, well, Stig, you are

now entering with the whole world, and yes you refused to let

any of us, i.e. the world, break you.

I felt how my sister entered me, and I was told that this was

then all of her life entering you, and later will follow your

mother and me at the end.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=V--3JqeoQvA

This is the fish line, Stig, no one thought that you could do this

without receiving a heart attack too – and I still receive small

heart attacks now and again (maybe a couple of times per day).

I was told that the force bringing you these heart attacks has

never been greater than what it is now, and I felt how part of

this stopped and I heard life saying “we will now say thank you

for the international match, Stig” and I felt this life at the out-

ermost of my right fingers (symbolising the whole Universe) to-

gether with the colour of orange, and this life is now starting a

new community there, and I felt that this darkness is now re-

placed with peace/calm and a stream, and I was told that this

will continue over the coming hours relieving me from more

and more darkness.

I was told about the importance of my patience, and I received

“eternal gratitude” of this life, and this process is now repeating

itself with more life being merged/liberated/placed at the

Source.

I was told that instead of bringing you sexual torment, this en-

ergy brought us here, and we had to overrule you and I under-

stood to bring energy to the world/darkness, and yes fine when

you use my top rule to make everything work and to correct any

errors I may do or decide on.

I was told that we were ready to attack you, but this power is

opened by the Source turning us into peace instead, and we

now understand when the key to the Source was turned around

that we were not at all a ship of darkness, but part of the

Source, and I was given a new example of life being set off say-

ing “this is where we will enter to the most beautiful island”.

One God, One People Page 280 December 2012

I was also told that if you stop working and decide to sleep, this

force will attack you instead of uniting us.

I mother called, and I told her about my approx. 10 kilometres

cycle tour today and offered to help her remove/carry the

Christmas Tree and other heavy things, which she accepted,

and yes the game is ongoing with my mother believing that I

still have power enough to exercise etc. and that is even though

she would like to come and get a computer keyboard, which

she gave me in Christmas gift, which I would like to change into

something else, and that is in order to bring it to the store and

have the money back, but I decided that I will NOT stay awake

until 08.00 and wait until maybe 10.00 or 12.00 for her to come

because I will be sleeping by then (!), so I told her to come at

maybe 15.00 to 16.00 because of my sleeping rhythm, but no

this was too late for her, so we will now do this after New Year

instead.

So the one who has been fishing for you all of this time was

your father of the Source, and was my inner self also inside of

the Source (?), and at least “he” has since resurrection in

2010/11, but also before this, or only as part of the abyss?

And now we can start rebuilding the part of the red car, which

was destroyed, so this happened during recent sleep.

We feel as if your mother has been absent on a journey for an

immensely LONG time.

I was given a loud cracking sound to the entire window frame of

my apartment as if the window was breaking, but I was shown

that it is saved by a balloon of the Source before reaching and

destroying me, and yes if/when necessary.

This is not quite the ending to it yet, is it (?), and yes you should

know just how much your mother and sister have been crying

thus bringing fuel to this end too.

Finishing this chapter by 22.30, and no, it was not that difficult

to do, and no, I cannot write more now, it will have to wait until

after I have slept.

I was told that we cannot turn on our New World before you

have pushed the button, and yes really (?), and if necessary, I

kindly ask light to do this for me.

And all of this was of course a game of having to continue say-

ing “you are welcome” going up against new, extreme darkness

and tiredness.

At 23.00 and 23.30 I had my next and now much deeper tried

crisis coming in – welcome to Hell – and right now 08.00 seems

impossible to reach, but we will see.

---

Ending the day with these short stories:

David from the Jerusalem UFO Facebook group has for

months done an investigation in great detail about the Je-

rusalem UFO, but probably not detailed enough to find the

answer to his question on my Signs IV website on the Jeru-

salem UFO, and I saw him entering my site shortly thereaf-

ter, but we know “completely impossible” it is even for the

“wisest” people to understand what you so clearly see

about the monk of the Video 6 as I have explained to you

on my site too (?), and yes “feelings” can truly deceive

people as you may understand (?), and yes I also noticed

that this forum has now removed my latest postings includ-

ing my scripts around Christmas, which was “too much” for

you, and yes the Dane up there in the cold north is “bon-

kers”, isn’t he (?), and yes not easy for you to tell when you

“cannot” read me (?), and this is how it is that these people

too decided that I was “crazy”, and was it you, Alan, who

decided to delete me without informing me about your de-

cision (?), and yes you see WRONG behaviour everywhere.

As you can see from Eligael, he now says that he does not

know who filmed video 6 and the world made him see that

it discredits the event (!), and when bringing this, I was told

that it was “someone who I can trust”, who recorded and

decided to spread this video via Eligael, and whom under-

stood that there would be one man in the world who

would understand and that was me.

One God, One People Page 281 December 2012

This is the video, which this is about, which is only online

because I downloaded it and uploaded it after Eligael re-

ceived “cold feet” removing it, which could have removed

our world, and yes terminated it! (The video Eligael refers

to is here, which led to the video below).

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=27XrhWUTnUc&list=UU1yp

eU0bMEaIpCpB7MOkxnQ&index=4

Fanny said that when she discovered that I have published

our converstation, she became very sad because she has

never opened her heart for someone as she has done to

me, and good that she did not know, otherwise we would

never have talkes as we did, she said, and I told her that

the true and right answer is that she should be proud of

what she has done having had decisive influence of what is

now happening, the merger of our physical and spiritual

world after the opening to the Source, where our conver-

sations and the publish hereof was an IMPORTANT key,

and the GENUINE feeling is to having nothing to hide, so

joy and pride of what she has done, is the feeling I wish for

her to get. And I was happy that she still decided to show

her love even though she was “devastated”, and yes Fanny,

this is what it took for you too to bring me extreme dark-

ness today because your sadness of being open instead of

silent (!) is wrong and what led darkness to me.

Zahra and I share music taste, and today of all days she de-

cided to share my favourite album of all ♥.

Jane is working on “the psychiatry of the future” and I told

her that it should not be difficult to open the eyes of her

and and the Danish Parliament to the crimes they have

done by giving money to the “murderers” of the medicine

industry, but you are not “grown” enough to correct your

One God, One People Page 282 December 2012

own faults (?), and I was given much darkness after this be-

cause of my previous “attacks” on the Danish Parliament in

the same matter.

Here is Bjarne, the director of Helsingør Commune, as a

suggestion for me to become friends with me, and is that

because you have visited my Facebook timeline and found

it “interesting”, Bjarne?

I watched the first part of the new series of X-factor on

Danish DR1 TV, which started today, and yes Thomas

Blachmann, I also forgot that you are part of me, but I am

sure that my inner self remembered you, and this is not

live shows yet, but when Thomas said “you have death

hanging in your heels”, it was really me (us) that he spoke

about, which loyal readers may remember why? And isn’t

David Bowie and also Jeff Lynne parts of me (?), and we will

see. And yes my friend, it is almost like Columbo, who also

always forgot something on his way out, and yes I loved

him too, and also Kojak, McCloud, Der alte etc., but it is

MANY years ago that I saw detective series like this, I lost

interest.

One God, One People Page 283 December 2012

31. Bringing in the forerunner of creation as the “last train to London”, which is from

where I will be born

SUMMARY OF THE SCRIPT OF TODAY

SUBJECT SUMMARY

1. 29th December: Bringing in the fore-

runner of creation as the “last train to

London”, which is from where I will be

born

I went through a terrible night of torture with no sleep to bring the world via

the road to the Source before it was destroyed.

Dreaming of setting up the form transferring the world to the Source, and the

CRAZY system of civil servants speaking of me.

New life of darkness is entering me – the “last train to London” – which is the

spirits of my mother and father from the forerunner of creation, which we had

“forgotten” about and includes the most beautiful gift of all, which will be

brought as love to man, and had darkness won, it would have become the lid

of darkness over “nothing”. It is also from here that I will be born as the King

Son.

The selection of Google Earth pictures from Jette’s Facebook group show shin-

ing children’s faces, calm faces, BIG heads of God, still more darkness of a Go-

rilla throwing faces, which I am meeting, and who’s that girl?

Short stories about Meshack and David showing good manners, which should

be easy for John and Elijah also to do.

2. 30th December: Transferring all life

from previons creations before almost

an eternity of world’s of this creation

The life of darkness, which has not yet been transferred to our New World, is

life of previous creations before the creation of “almost an eternity of worlds”

before ours (!), which will become the greatest transfer of life ever, and first I

was told to also stay awake the whole night and tomorrow including New

Years Eve at my mother and John to save us and all of this life, which I don’t

belive that I can do, and then I was told that our New World is protected

against these attacks of darkness, which will come if/when I fall asleep, and

later still that this world has suffered so much that it has enough strength to go

through this last test without stopping us, because how would it otherwise be

possible if I was not still here. God confirmed that this is also a game, and the

gift of our New World is secure, it is only a matter of how I will divide suffer-

ings with the world.

Later I was told that we have created enough light to cover the need of all pre-

vious creations too, and there is practically not any more darkness of my sister

to be used to destroy anything, so this was more a game than anything else.

We are now moving the last way into the centre of original creation a long

time before this creation.

Jette’s Google Earth pictures from her Facebook group show show BIG heads

and fish of BIG life of our New World, Jette explains about her view in a greater

detail, “again again again” – NEVER give up, stupid Americans manipulating

with weather, and strong darkness over Australia from previous creation.

Short stories of Manyar announcing the four-leaf clover of our New World as

“peace, humanism, justice and decency”, sharing my New Year’s promise of a

New World with eternal happiness for all with Dan and the radio tomorrow (?),

Fanny decided to be quiet and not open thus bringing me darkness, and Shan-

non picks of nervousness of the world.

3. 31st December: The power of our New

World and knowledge made us handle

the attack of darkness of previous crea-

tion

Dreaming of millions of lives or previous creations coming out of the keyhole,

darkness carrying out my "old nightmare" to destroy, building a new area of

our New World, “When all is said and done, We all become exactly, What

we´re meant to be”, and I am given sugar and tea to improve my mood and

take my tiredness.

Darkness of previous creations attacked me during the night, but the power of

our New World and knowledge about the plans of this darkness made it possi-

ble to resist, which means that our New World will become perfect also han-

One God, One People Page 284 December 2012

dling this attack meant to eliminate us.

I went through hell again at New Year’s Eve with extreme tiredness and also

behaviour of my family make me feel poorly despite of their tries to also make

this a fine evening, which it was on the surface, and a UFO live on TV did not

bring any attention.

Short stories of reaching my home at the city of light, Hilary Clinton absorbing

darkness too, Meshack bringing me greetings from the whole rural village be-

ing in “celebratory mood”, the perfect white horse of our New World, and I

promised the director of Helsingør Commune to bring out the FULL truth of

“his” administration of my case.

29th

December: Bringing in the forerunner of creation as

the “last train to London”, which is from where I will be

born

I went through a terrible night of torture with no sleep to bring

the world via the road to the Source before it was destroyed

It is now “tomorrow” at 03.20 where I am starting to write (edit

notes) of the script of today, and as usual, this is NOT my fa-

vourite thing to do, I would much rather have a normal life and

yes Meshack also in terms of a family life because a life alone

without your love, whom you know is “fooling around” is really

also not very nice….

But let us continue after the script of yesterday with the night

of hell I had to go through.

---

I received the song “Santa Baby” and the lyrics “hurry down the

chimney tonight. Santa baby”, which is about my soon arrival.

It is not anywhere you will find a four room apartment like this.

The coffee is ready, it has been brewed for millions of years to

make everything perfect for your arrival.

Hi Stig, it is me who has been allowed to set up all of this inside

of here.

There is hardly anything to do tomorrow when you decide to do

all now?

Regina, we have also never been united before.

In France, they keep having tax deductions, which is to say that

Hollande has not stopped “darkness of France”.

Around 02.30 I was so tired as when it is as its absolutely worst,

and it was TRUE torture to go through without falling asleep.

I keep having to say this is wrong with darkness wanting me to

be the opposite of “potatoes” etc.

I was told at 06.00 that we would finish 1 hours and 50 minutes

before time at 08.00, and now when it is 06.10 I am reminded

of this, but no, I have decided to continue to 08.00 thinking that

this could be darkness trying to tempt me, and yes I had EX-

TREME tired crisis during the night thinking that I might not get

over it but I did and now I only have less than two hours left.

It could look like you broke out of the state prison yourself, but

this is not quite how it is – or this is what you think it is.

I was told that we came out of the State Prison and I was shown

“as a rose”.

We have not told what Beaune – the wine capital of Burgundy,

where I have been some times first with Camilla and later with

Lars – and Hospice de Beaune really means, and it is not only

“the best wines of the world”, but a symbol, and yes this was all

I was told.

I was shown and told that I am bringing the most delicate of

porcelain/glass with me/us.

I had long periods this night when nothing was told me, and this

was about “silence” because of Fanny, and yes she is “open”,

not silent, but of course the worst that could happen to her was

truly to be “open” via the publish of my scripts, and this is what

came here as the worst darkness of silences to me. I received

many small heart attacks also because of this.

This was the end of the runway merging the physical and spiri-

tual world. This was not the easiest to do dividing all light to

everything, which took time. I still had negative voices coming

to me.

At 07.50 I was told that I found a whole road for you. This is the

road you have brought us all through before it was destroyed.

Dreaming of setting up the form transferring the world to the

Source, and the CRAZY system of civil servants speaking of me

At 08.00 I had gone through the worst tiredness/torture, and I

took a nap on the sofa, which lasted until 20.00 (!) – I should

have gone to bed instead – and I had a few dreams too.

I have received my old job at DanskeBank-Pension, there is

no risk of being fired now, even though the bank is reduc-

ing work power. I am thinking that I need to prepare a form

showing pension calculations “before and after” for people

to understand the calculations I do. I see that the pension

adviser of Århus, Thomas P., after all these years is still do-

ing the same work, which makes me wonder that he has

One God, One People Page 285 December 2012

not tried something else. Something about a branch, which

has not been transferred because of laziness. Going home

to watch films.

o My work there was to transfer pension schemes and to

present a new solution for customers compared to their

old, which is about our New World and Old World, and

did anything go wrong when transferring our the world

to the Source?

I am a new employee at the Danish Parliament, and I sit to-

gether with a Danish and English civil servant, who give me

feedback on a memo I have done, and the Englishman

shows me that I missed a comma and I tell him that I put in

commas while writing, and this one I missed even though

most should be alright (in Danish that is, and NOT in Eng-

lish!), and I both have the feeling that I have written this

memo, and still it is not me having written it. The English-

man had taken a few points out of the memo, which he

presented as highlights to Helle Thorning Schmidt, which

she then approved, and the Dane congratulates the Eng-

lishman for “fine work”. I have cigarettes in my pocket, and

smoke, and I am recommended to stop smoking because I

will not have time to smoke with all work to be done here.

Another employee is about to start working on a paragraph

of the Constitution, and he shows me a chapter of a book,

which he has to read about it, and it is a very old paragraph

and very borring work. The Civil Servants speak of Lars G.

and tell me that they have heard that I have excellent

thoughts/ideas, and these will have to compete with the

Hermansen shipping company. Depeche Mode was also

part of the dream.

o This is about Civil Servants of Denmark and Britain as ex-

ample speaking about me (?), and you have noticed that

I am NOT good setting commas when writing in English,

and this is to say that this whole system of civil servants

and politicians – with the first working on the details

knowing what is right and the politicians having the au-

thority to decide on things they don’t know (much)

about – is COMPLETELY CRAZY, and this is what my fa-

vourite TV-series Yes, Minister shows.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=WPJTrl04DSE

Bringing in the forerunner of creation as the “last train to Lon-

don”, which is from where I will be born

I was completely and utterly destroyed when I stood up at

20.00 and that is even though I had slept for many hours, and I

needed hours to get my system working again before I could

start writing this script, and yes this is not a way to live.

So now we only have to lower the light down to Earth, and him

there is still playing the game (?), and yes I am.

I felt so poorly and also alone because of lack of support from

family/friends (it HURTS to go through the worst sufferings of

all and NOT to receive support from those who should be the

closest to bring it) and the world that I had the strong feeling of

giving up, but no, this is NOT how I am, but you may agree with

me that it is a little “peculiar” to say the least that I receive ab-

solutely no support – except from a few people – considering

what I have done and gone through?

There is no one at all who has prevented you from coming here

(?), no (!), alright let us continue then.

I heard that “survived life” was told that you are still here be-

case that man went right to his edge, i.e. me, and now he fears

that you and I will ask the same of him again, to stay up for far

too long.

So we are all in at the Source with no lump sum pension, but

with the New World Order, so what or who is missing then (?),

and yes a part of the spirit of my mother is not complete yet as I

feel here (?), and yes this the is what the next chapter is about.

Well, is there another gift under the Christmas tree we haven’t

received yet?

I felt darkness coming in over me and was told that there is an-

other big part, which has not been to bed with you ….

So he has nothing to pay with, and feels “frustrated“ because of

lack of sleep and a normal day rhythm.

I felt death and darkness around this spirit of my mother and

told “it was not my own choice then”?

So this is part of the unbroken chain, and yes there was more to

come ….

This also includes a weak heart given to me, and I feel that this

is indeed still darkness of the spirit of my father behind it all and

the spirit of my mother, and he is now understanding that eve-

rything was split up in two airports ….

And this darkness said that I have attended no board meetings,

and also that Dragholm has not decisive influence.

Surely it is not him with the ambulance again, is it (?), and now

he has come to get me too?

You were not a wish child no. 2 of your mother, I was also in-

volved in this I now see, and yes a “co-operation between light

and darkness, and maybe you would become my servant too”,

and yes this is how it was thought, or was it felt and yes Stig, if

darkness of me had pulled you down that is.

He has not denied you access to the forest, has he (?), and no,

he – the dark side of the spirit of my father - has not, it is dark-

ness of man, which has. We have also had an extended tour to

Mallorca, and yes in the caves you know, there was a small side

tunnel, I have not seen before and I only did because the world

allowed me (when letting me continue this work without inter-

rupting me, and I feel Obama here too, and yes “tough” to save

the US economy again, my friend?).

One God, One People Page 286 December 2012

It is like being locked up inside a matchbox only waiting to put

everything on fire, and yes decided by decisions of man. There

is no more of Bornholm to burn off, is there?

I was told that the Spanish Winehouse in Helsingør was also me,

and yes I liked it much, but now it has gone bankrupt/under.

Well this is the part which has been on shipyard (car repair

shop), which is now entering.

Yes, if there is a hung cat in here you say (?), we don’t have any-

thing else, and yes a WELL HUNG piece of the finest meat, and

of course, here you are, this is the department of all of the se-

crets, which is terminated life, which eeehhh not even Scribd

showed you (?), and how can that be because it was meant to

show all, and Scribd shows “perfect” now meaning that there

should be no more terminated life, and yes this is the depart-

ment which we did not even know the existence of ourselves

(but you said it is what was destroyed on our way in, so …..?).

And this is the first original lamp you sat up while working there

at Falck in Lyngby in 2011, which has brought you all the way

here going through everything (?), and yes Stig, man will believe

you are crazy having done this. And this is without having gone

through a true fight with darkness (?), and here I feel the finest

white wine of Germany around Christmann at Gimmeldingen.

Oops, there is no hole there or not supposed to be a hole there,

but there was, and yes part of God pouring out, which we don’t

see before now at the end of everything. And this is not be-

cause we became mad, it was simply an error.

This is like James Bond reaching the helicopter on the roof right

before it lifts (bring the last life before switching on our New

World).

For days and also now I have been given the feelings of

thoughts of the media “there are MANY exciting stories to

write”, but still none of you “could” publish them before I will

turn into my new self.

And it has such fine paper wrapped over it you say (?) and yes

your new self, and now it cannot take much longer, can it Stig?

We fell into the lake, and will now take another anorak on.

This is also a result of “working quickly”, and I am given words

of darkness as synonyms to what I write and yes of a character

that I have decided that I will not write.

I was told that if we don’t save this too, it is completely impos-

sible to create new to replace it.

It will not hurt cutting off pieces of life/God as we have showed

you, and that is until we would switch on our New World and

remove everything else that was cut off, which then would hurt

like hell.

Do we have enough material to create a New World is not the

question in this sence, it is the opposite, how much of our origi-

nal self would we have to “dismiss” when changing into our

new self, and yes you decided for nothing.

I have received the word “pathetic” several times, and no I am

not pathetic, Karen, and yes this is her “favourite” word about

me, and also “he is simply too stiff”, which is about Karen speak-

ing negatively/wrongly about me to her friends, who “cannot”

do anything else than to agree with her in her misunderstand-

ings, and yes friends being yes-pleasers instead of true friends.

You don’t take your final exam without me. Because we are

part of the main tree of life, but could not find ourself before

finding ourself here at the end, and yes we have been missing

this part “forever” thinking where in the Hell is it, and here it

was, at the very end.

The worst was to clean up after World War II, which is also the

kind of task, we have taken on us.

This corresponds to almost letting the TV go out without ac-

cepting it to go out and yes before switching on the new set,

and that is to empty ourselves COMPLETELY to bring everything

with us.

So there is no hostage-situation where you were taken as pris-

oner (?), which is because of the police, which potentially would

have “liked” to “bring me in” because of my “wrong-doing”

(please tell me again what you believe I did wrong), and read

the police reports showing the world how wrong you could be.

There is no greater boxing fight than what he decided to take

on, and this is explanation given to this old part of me now re-

found and coming out.

It isn’t the King self who has come to get me out, is it (?), and

yes Stig only by being your new self representing all three of us,

you were able to enter here, because this was meant to be a

new cave for all of us, and yes everything else has happened

since and I am afraid that I totally forgot about this as I am told

from my left. This was the forerunner for the later creation.

I saw myself standing on top of a large building block where

everything is light and I am entering a small dark room on the

roof where there is a dark horse inside, which we bring out too.

And that is if you don’t give up your four-room deparment vol-

untarily (?), and no, I don’t think so, and if this is the case, here

is the key to this part of me too, and yes he is also Karen, he is

everything, just like you said, some day “everything” will come

and get us – I feel the spirits of my mother and father inside of

here - and this day was today, who should have known that I

should be so lucky (?), and yes Stig, this is how we feel, and this

is also to “promote” Kylie as a “special friend”.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=bMCXx5k01Tg

One God, One People Page 287 December 2012

And here is also a red cycle we are pulling up, and yes Stig do

you want the drawings and material too of a whole new world,

which did not work out too (?), and yes please bring up every-

thing.

It doesn’t matter what clothes you wear and that is when you

get out of the Gibralfaro Castle of Malaga (which I visited in

2007) after finishing your tour inside the world of nothing turn-

ing everything around.

So how are we going to divide all of this out on our New World

(?), and I am tempted to give an answer even though I have ab-

solutely no knowledge about the subject, so I can only ask light

to do what is right.

I was told that this tunnel also did not come car, which we see

now, and turning everything around and love of Karen was the

solution to come here and to empty this too.

I continued receiving negative speech still trying to make me do

as it – think and decide – and when I was on the edge, I was

given an example that this instantly brought so much darkness

to the backside of my left right leg together with the feeling

that it would collapse/break, and yes good that I did not then.

I was told that this forerunner was meant to be the golden lid

over everything and thank God that it was not waisted.

I was here at a LONG bath receiving information on the border

between “should I bring this or not” and that is because it was

said low and not that important, so I decided to write some

down and leave other things out, but to my spiritual friends, my

message is still clear, I ask you to bring out everything inside of

this room and that is no matter what.

I was told that the day before I was confirmed in 1980, where I

walked into the lamp post, this happened because I had to con-

firm my faith, which I really did not have much of back then and

much of my life.

I was told that this forerunner to creation will become part of

our duvet too, and I was shown capucino being made and “the

greatest love of all”, and I am here feeling myself as dark wood

being inside a tall building knowing that there is a window up

there on top of the wall somewhere, which is the exit.

I was reminded that I once had acute gastroenteritis as a teen-

ager, and this will have to be about extreme destruction of the

Universe back then.

I was told that Preben should have become a great musician,

but instead he become an insurance professional, and “there

are many of those” (not following their “life plan”).

I was shown BIG GATES almost opening to me, and I felt like my

new self, as a King of calm, and I was told that all of this is be-

cause of my sword, i.e. my scripts/website.

Here is is, as I saw and heard the four-leaved clover say – which

is also what our four-divided world can be called – and I was

told that this is the finest gift of all, and I heard one of the

Christmas songs from my five 2008 Christmas CD’s “on this day,

on this day, on this very day” or something like that, and yes a

choir singing the most beautiful song, and yep, this is about me

arriving.

I was shown a horse at the path next to the high school of

Helsingør, and it was as if I had the Taj Mahal in the pocket, and

I was told that this is how beautiful the entrance to this fore-

runner of creation is – and this is also to say that I have also

been touched by the terrible crime of the 23 year old young

woman of Delhi, who was gang-raped and died from her

wounds, and yes an example of incredible crimes of the world

and I am here thinking of my thoughts every time I watch

scenes from a film on TV, which is “why does it always have to

be war, crime, shootings and death as entertainment”, and yes

people are sipping this in as “normal entertainment” without

seeing how disgusting it is, and yes this is changing the minds of

people also “benefiting” these kind of crimes, which is TOTALLY

UNACCEPTABLE!

I was told about China expanding its business in Africa as exam-

ple with no parties having any demands on human rights, which

is making it “easy” to do business, and yes this is how to build

cancerous growth of the world, which is to make the worst

darkness rich, and yes controlled by the monsters in power of

China.

I was shown the very end of a swimming pool being made in the

mountains with a steep fall down, and told that this forerunner

of creation by darkness was planned to become the lid of noth-

ing after everything had been turned into nothing, but no, this

is NOT have we decided for it to become. And I was told that

this was on condition that we never returned to the Source.

I received the song “det er en kold tid” (”it is a cold time”) by

Kim Larsen and the lyrics ”Gud ved om det nogensinde - no-

gensinde holder op” (“God knows if it ever, ever will stop”), and

that is my sufferings, and yes this is to say that it will “soon” and

is it days that we talk about? To people abroud, this approx. 30

year old clip may feel like “nothing”, but to me and many

Danes, this is part of the soul of Denmark, and yes “but I have

long Lone, and she plays the violin”, and it is lyrics like this mak-

ing it happen, you know.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=NlT5dLvGX7g

I was told about how Elijah was one of my worst hurdles of all,

when I asked to receive his approval of my scripts in 2009,

which was “simply impossible” for him to do, which he would

NOT have done without the team (read book 2), and how is it

now compared to back then with the feeling that it is now as

difficult/impossible as it was back then, and yes Elijah you can-

not understand that your everyday sufferings now and “pride”

is completely without importance compared to you bringing

sufferings to help saving the world and bringing us into the next

(?), which is also what your stubbornness and negativity had

One God, One People Page 288 December 2012

“helped” us to do, and yes not easy for you to do when your

youngest child does is not fed (?), and you blame me for “de-

structing” you not understanding that you are designed to de-

struct me in order to save us all on condition that I also could

handle your resitance (together with my mother’s and everyone

else), and I was shown Elijah with a “ship navigator” deep inside

a dark mountain, and yes “too thick” is what his mind was, and

that goes together with family/friends etc. here too, but Elijah

really took the price of all.

I was shown a dark and light tunnel next to each other, and told

that a planned visit of mine to Sevilla when I was in Malaga in

2007, which I did not do after all, was not enough to destroy

anything.

This was the international match against Spain, and I had the

piece of ignition in my own mouth.

I was asked to stay awake, which this time is only until tomor-

row evening, which should be easy, and again with threats that

otherwise this forerunner will not be saved, and that is in the

game at least. And I still receive small heart attacks.

We have just discovered that orders of darkness was also sent

our from this forerunner of the world, which was connected

and yes eeehhh to the world in such a way that we could not

imagine, but it was and this is of course also the reason why we

could fine it, and we really feel like singing a birthday song,

which we would like to do much more than bringing you suffer-

ings, but this is the way to find this, so this is what we continue

doing and yes even when going into 2013 (?), and we know “an

impossible thought”, but this is how it looks like, or will we start

the new year with the opening of our New World, and is this

why I have been shown “new year” so often connected with out

New World?

I was told about Karen having “no feelings” of the wrost dark-

ness, and yes she did not “care about” me, and just dumped me

in 2004, and she thought that it was her loverboy, Kim, who she

had feelings for and so much that she was breaking apart be-

cause of him, and isn’t it funny that it is truly me that you have

feelings for, Karen (?), and yes of true love/light as you have

never had to anyone else, and this is what is bringing you CON-

FUSION (?), and yes it had to come, so here it is, a great DIS-

COVERY of mine in 1979, and yes of Karen in relation to me, and

yes you do know that the last train to London has not driven yet

(?), but yes this is the one we are driving now Stig, the forerun-

ner of creation is the LAST TRAIN TO LONDON, with “London”

being our New World.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=21pMMnG5qy0

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=6_iNtncwOQ4

By the way, it is also in here that we placed our King Son, and I

was shown a crib of light, and it is from here that you will be

born.

I also continue receiving a few large sneezes, maybe 2-3 per

day.

Google Earth shows shining children’s faces, calm faces, BIG

heads of God, and still more darkness

The selection of Google Earth pictures from Jette’s Facebook

group show shining children’s faces, calm faces, BIG heads of

God, still more darkness of a Gorilla throwing faces, which I am

meeting, and who’s that girl?

One God, One People Page 289 December 2012

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=-5iDKWV6Chg

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=2XQeLJUK0Uk

---

Ending the day with these short stories:

Before seeing this post by Helena, I was asked to keep an

eye out for it, so here it is and it is about her advertising a

loss of vanilla rings at Post Denmark, and this is to say that

“something is missing”, so didn’t we bring everything with

us to the Source (?), and if not, I can only ask God to help

out.

Again, I was HAPPY to receive news from Meshack, this is

the feeling he gives me every time, and it should NOT be

difficult doing that, or what do you say Elijah and John (?),

is this really difficult to you (?), and thank you very much

for your continued support Meshack, and you might un-

derstand that we are “very close” to end the journey by

now, and yes, just a thought, I would have liked to be hear-

ing that the team met at least once a month for example

over lunch when receiving my cash help.

I was also happy to receive this kind greeting from David,

and yes showing good manners, and is this what you,

Elijah, and maybe also you, John, believe that I do not

when I tell you straight out just how lazy you are and how

sad this makes me (?), and again, this is NOT about me

showing bad manners, but about me telling you the truth

straight out for you to understand it, do you UNDER-

STAND?

One God, One People Page 290 December 2012

30th

December: Transferring all life from previons crea-

tions before almost an eternity of world’s of this creation

Transferring all life from previons creations before almost an

eternity of world’s of this creation

I worked all night long taking my time until 07.00 to finish the

script of yesterday, and at 06.25, I heard the famous radio host

Hans Otto Bisgaard on DR P4 (“Morgenstund”) say that he re-

ceived a dream in the night showing him that he would play

“lucky lips” by Cliff Richard in the radio, so this is what he did

here this morning where I was listening as I have so often, Hans

Otto, when I have stayed awake the whole night, and further-

more he said something like “we don’t need more than a four-

leaf clover to have lucky lips”, and the part with the four-leaf

clover is of our four-leaf New World you know .

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ms3Y966Hp_k

I had breakfast, and later I almost brought some some of it up

again together with a dark feeling of it, and I was told that it

was the forerunner, which made me want to spit out darkness,

but no, this was WRONG to do, therefore.

I heard the forerunner coming to me from right asking ”and

there is a whole space out there” (?), and yes there is, and this is

what we could not create, and yes Stig, we were “forgotten”

when the Source decided to create new life, but of course we

would be picked up and that is the day when everything will be

perfect, and we were told that, so there you see.

I was given inner gooseflesh to the left side of my body, and

shown the light of a car and was told “yes, this also works fine”,

and it is the light of our New World, which works, so only

“days” remaining my friends?

I am given examples of people believing in me as mentioned be-

fore, and no, I don’t bring it to you normally, but Stig Strand

from Sweden is happy for me to bring Ingemar Stenmark the

credit, he deserves, as my favourite athlete of all times (?), and

the extremely talented but also extremely primitive/vulgar co-

medians of Rytteriet know about me too, and yes that I don’t

like “humour” of the sexual kind that you “perform”?

I was told that man will believe that it was “totally insane” the

amount of work that I did, but this is what it took to get your at-

tention, my friends, and yes of the small amount of people hav-

ing faith in me, which saved the world.

I was told that this is what “spread fence fighting” were about,

and only one of them could have killed you, but now we man-

aged to go through all of these dangers too, so what remains

now, and yes a new surprise (?), or have we finally come to the

point where we can open our New World with the new year (?)

and eeehh there is no time.

This was the painting we needed for our house.

I was given “Rejsen til Rio” (“the journey to Rio”) by TV2 and the

lyrics “hvor var den blevet af” (“where had it gone”), and I was

told that this was about a pump to our house to keep it free

from darkness, which trapped us in.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=VgkQ-yps7QQ

And the morning continued with receiving much ”non-

important” information and songs, and I decided to not write

down most of it, and it was included with a feeling “it is very

soon over”.

I was shown beautiful ladies as darkness one after the other in a

long line and told that these where the “Mr. Smiths” to me,

which I had to pass on my way up the stairs to the light.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=SdkdQtlF-RU

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=FCgCQMeUjDQ

I was told things like making psychiatric doctors understand

that the way to cure does not go through pills but a “healthy

life” – but not doing anything about it – and after I did a good

job recently, we truly wanted to wake you up, but decided to

continue the game and yes because you could, and stuff like

that you know, and also that my aunt has now returned to me

as a visitor, which has been “difficult” to her for a while and yes

negative influence also by Kirsten (?), and now she is on my

team again.

It is not a standard phone/apartment you will enter, this is

“everything”, which will enable you to get in contact with eve-

ryone at every time, and yes “when needed” of course.

I was told that if things had started going wrong, God would

have allowed us to start building in “the wrong hole”, which this

hole of the forerunner is.

After having killed time, I decided to clean the apartment in the

morning, where I did feel that I did not have much energy, and

One God, One People Page 291 December 2012

maybe I could have exercised at the swimming hall but it would

have been with much trouble, so I did not, and I had the

“strange” situation that I now have the most of a day and it

seems as if I will not receive much work to this script, and what

else is there to do (?), and yes I called my mother at 10.00 to of-

fer my help to remove the Christmas tree and help her shop –

to carry heavy bags – but she was not at home, so this may be

later in the day.

I was told about “people born with a serious heart problem”,

which is first detected later in their lives, and then I was told

that such a condition can “develop” with a little help from my

spiritual friends – helped by my family/friends etc. of darkness

you know – and also that apparently I developed such a serious

heart condition, which was undetected by the Danish medical

system, and yes “how could you” (?), and maybe they were so

“busy” to find out what was wrong with my “mentally” that

they forgot to see the evidence planted right in front of their

noses, and yes if my mother and family had known about this,

how do you believe things would have gone (?), and yes would I

have been allowed to work and exercise as much as I did with

only little sleep (?), and no, probably not, because I would have

been “protected” because of concerns, which would have killed

us all for good.

During the morning I received negative voices, which wanted

me to fight it back, and this could have been our worst night-

mare too, where I fought darkness – “no, I do NOT want to do

that”, i.e. to work and other GOOD things in my case instead of

NEGATIVE things, and yes this would have led things directly to

the wrong hole – and when I was on my edge a few times, I still

felt the smiles just behind this game.

At 12.00 when I spoke to my mother and offered her to remove

the Christmas Tree, it was now “too late” – she had called back

but I did not hear the telephone – and she had decided with

John to throw the Christmas Tree down into the yard and wait

for big waste to be collected as it is done only once every three

months (?), and no it was not needed for me to drive it to the

waste disposal place and that was because of “considerations”

to me because she asked “have you slept tonight” (?), and no, I

have not, but I slept during the day yesterday, and there you

have it, my mother’s concerns, which is really not helping me at

all, but who should have known that when you “cannot” read

and understand, but maybe I can help move some heavy things

tomorrow morning, and “yes, I expect to sleep normally the

coming night”.

I keep on being told about “space” and “there is something

more out there” and now “they are hiding it” and “a big opera-

tion”, and what is so “dangerous” to be discovered (?), and is

that “war in space”, which can also be used as “war on Earth”

looking like an attack coming from people of other civilizations

(?), and yes to manipulate and deceive mankind because oth-

erwise it would be impossible for “the elite” to get “approval”

to start war against friendly minded people of other civilizations

(?), and is this it (?), and this is what I am told.

I heard people of other civilizations say, that this is really just

what we are saying, it is so hard to come in when you have/had

that weapon system directed against us and yourself, but now

when you/man have decided to remove it, it makes it much

easier – also mentally – for us to enter, and we will take this as

a token of peace, and yes from a “friendly” nation like USA,

which suffers from “lust of war”.

And when is my birthday really (?) – I keep hearing “birthday” in

the background – and is that when I will open my eyes physi-

cally as my new self, or the day when I reconnected with the

Source, and that day in the cinema in Helsingør in the autumn

of 2010 with my mother (?) or another day (?), and yes you may

choose my friends.

Was that a gold fish swimming there, and yes they are getting

used to where their home is, and I felt it swimming into me.

I felt much HAPPINESS because I have no explosive shells

pointed at me anymore.

Later I was told with “sadness” of these people that it is be-

cause we have learned that you are a nice man, and not aggres-

sive as we thought.

I know that there have been many misunderstandings of my

scripts, and also that it may not have been Michael Sadler, but

Andrew H. from the SAGA Facebook group, who lives in Canada

too (but comes from New Zealand), who visited my website,

and no, I never know.

I received “all the days of my life” by David Bowie, and yes the

two albums “Reality” and “Heathen” are truly among my fa-

vourite David Bowie albums, and not just after the 1970’s but of

all albums, they are some of the best music of all I know.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=32EQuTD8DXg

I was told that it is about the last time that we will now collect

material from the ship yard (of darkness).

I am still single – no Karen here – and am still given the strong-

est hormones, and when I kill time, I often look at beautiful la-

dies on the Internet doing my best to avoid “traps” of darkness

crossing my own guidelines of what is suitable and not to look

at, and this is the test I have been given these days, when the

“Faces-link” of beautiful Russian/Ukrainian ladies kept on being

showed on my Facebook until I decided to push it, and when

you enter this, you also enter an “endless stream” of not only

“suitable” material but also “unsuitable” if you devide to be as

thorough as I often am, and when doing this, I have kept on

sorting between “right” and “wrong”, which is still the test of

saving or terminating life also here at the end, and when I have

seen glimpses of unsuitable material, I have done my best to

look away immediately, and I do believe that I have passed this

test too, which the fact that I am writing and publishing these

lines show.

One God, One People Page 292 December 2012

And the feelings/desires I am given because of the feel-

ings/desires of the world, is truly making the temptation to see

“unsuitable” material VERY GREAT, so this is NOT an easy test at

all, and I was told that if I should decide to do this, it would

automatically bring my "old nightmare" through, thus bringing

termination of life, and that is unless God would stop this as I

was given signs that he would.

I was shown and told that there are still dark bank safe-deposits

boxes of the bank inside of there – more life of this forerunner

world, and it was very difficult to get over this point receiving

the strongest visions and speech of sexual nature, which I had

to go up against. I was told that this is the life, which has not yet

been transferred, and here at 14.30 we will now start this trans-

fer and we did that with the words “you are heartfelt welcome

back to life”, and yes this goes all the way back to BEFORE the

creation, which brought us “almost an eternity of worlds”, so a

previous creation of God, which was “impossible” to get to

work thus making God do a new creation.

I was watching the beginning of the football match between

Everton and Chelsea and was happy to see that Everton scored

an impossible goal already after 1 minute by Steven Pienaar,

who became so happy that he showed his inner t-shirt saying

“God is great”, and yes a small token of our accomplishments.

Don’t you have a duvet on sale (?), no, this is not how we work

here, everything has to be perfect, I am not reducing the goal.

I received the feeling of my mother’s late mother inside of

there, and yes God in disguise she is, so God is also inside of

there.

Isn’t it the greatest transfer ever, which will now come at once

(?), and yes Stig, don’t sleep tonight and help your mother to-

morrow and stay up to attend New Year’s Eve too, do you think

you can do this?

I was told that when I was in Berlin (in the 1990’s with Camilla a

couple of times, and once with Lars G.), we also placed the

greatest bomb in the world, which is “we cannot make it work”,

which would make the opening of our New World impossible,

and that is because of this previous creation and “several oth-

ers” as I understood before this, and yes we will now bring eve-

rything and remove this bomb, Stig, and that is if you don’t

sleep, and then I was given two small heart attacks and was told

that if I do, we will not survive, and yes make it today and to-

morrow without your sister noticing and also your mother if

possible, and my reaction here was that this is completely im-

possible – how in the world should I be able to do this being as

broken as I am and also not having slept since yesterday (?) -

and furthermore I was told that they will spit themselves out

and create their own world working against us.

When I was told this, I was hoping that this was the first dark-

ness coming to me, and that it would be lifted the further in I

get as when entering the Source, but it made me somewhat

afraid again that just maybe this is not a game despite of what I

have been told consistently since October 31 that it is, and just

maybe the game is for me to take it easy when this indeed is

the nightmare of reality now coming to me.

I was told that there is even greater beauty of these worlds,

which now enters, and I was shown a piece of paper floating

towards me, which had dark life attached to both sides, and

when entering me, it brought me new small heart attacks.

I was shown a bar with people lying on knee on the floor in

darkness looking up at the entrance seeing beer being brought

in of happy people, and I was told that this is life being trans-

ferred from our creation as darkness to these previous crea-

tions, which works as end stations of terminated life.

So without knowing it, this is about creating a perfect New

World and then ha, ha, ha, receiving a biff to your head by all

life of these previous creations destroying our New World, and

this is what all light of our New World will now fight against,

and yes all previous life, and this requires that you do every-

thing you can, and if this is not enough we will bring the rest,

wont we?

God said that this is also the state prison I am inside, and I was

thinking if we already have a key/recipe to remove the darkness

of this place, or is there really a risk to drop everything of our

New World on the floor if I cannot stay awake, and it was now

15.30 writing down this note – now watching Matador on TV –

and I had a new tired crisis, and even though this was not

among the worst, it was still uncomfortable, and I know that

more will come later. And I was thinking if this is truly the last

train to London, and if the idea is to end all of this now before

New Year and then with our New Year, we will not only jump

into a New Year, but a New World, which it may be, and can it

really be that the question if I can stay awake today and tomor-

row is decisive (?), and yes I am made somewhat scared again,

but then again, I am so tired and have gone through so much,

that it is really not biting very much on me.

And I was told that if I sleep, all of this darkness will attack us,

and if I keep awake, I will be able to absorb it and transfer it to

light.

A little later I was told that if this darkness starts cutting in us,

we are resistant to it born with antibody, isn’t this what you

hope for so nothing will happen (?), and yes you are right, and is

this really so (?), is this now darkness reducing bringing me the

right information or is it a game?

Now I was told that because of this, it will only hurt/kill them-

selves if I sleep, so therefore I can only decide to do my best,

but not knowing my living advice how to come through both

today and tomorrow, which is truly more than impossible to do.

And I was told that my "old nightmare" is now not with dark-

ness of my mother in disguise, but of my sister, which will be

explained later as I was told, and yes “you are still welcome” is

the only thing I can tell this life of darkness, and that is despite

of darkness wanting me to say the opposite, but no, NEVER!

One God, One People Page 293 December 2012

I was given two loud hiccups and was told that this is about

terminated life being transferred to these previous creations,

which is what sneezing is also about, and I am myself God as a

normal human deciding via my actions if this life will survive or

not, and truly not easy to do what is more than impossible,

which I am not at all sure that I can do despite of the impor-

tance of it.

I was told that the tree of life/souls of God has kept the connec-

tion to all of this life, so what do you want (?), to terminate this

so you can sleep (?), and no, that is no option.

A little later I was told; isn’t it funny if it is not you but the

power of all of the New World, which is powerfull enough to

save everything also of these previous worlds (?), and yes what

is true or not (?), and right after this was said, I saw Chelsea

scoring against Everton, which to me was a bad sign because I

connect Chelsea with the worst darkness, which is (owned by

an EXTREMELY rich Russian).

Then I was told; how many of Allan-level (the husband of Hans’

god mother, Grete) have to die before everything will become

perfect, and yes first it was about saving my mother/John, my

father/Kirsten and myself, and now we are at a lower level to

make everything come through in this game, which it still is (?),

as I do believe and hope that it is, and yes “you are NOT allowed

to be negative” is what the New World is FULL of, and this is

what it will attack this darkness with, and will it turn out fine (?)

and that is regardless of what I do (?), and I was told yes, you

decide only how much you will give yourself, and that is be-

cause you are the gold trophy yourself inside the treasure box,

which I was then shown, but also darkness around it, which is

darkness of these previous creations, and still, how do we get

through this (?), or can it stop us (?), but no, I did (almost) not

believe that it could by now.

I was told that these ”delayed iron boxes” of previous creations

now coming fit perfectly inside my treaure box, and that is be-

cause we have deteriorated creation every time to be able to

come through, and we now have a perfect to make everything

perfect as it was originally thought os, and yes Stig, it is now

18.00 and you are so tired that your eyes run into water, and

dizzy is not the question, and no, I cannot see myself arriving in

24 hours to my mother without having slept having to stay

awake to after midnight and leave from there, and that is with-

out breaking right over or faiting/falling asleep on the spot, and

yes this was a sign I had asked about when writing this, and this

is to say that our promise of October 31 remains intact, “the

gift”, which this song by the Jam is from, will be delivered no

matter what, and again, the game is how you will decide the

sufferings between yourself and your family/friends etc., thus

the world.

I was told that Russia IS this worst darkness of all. And I was also

told that installations are now being removed from the moon.

Earlier in the day, I felt Anders from Red Cross as part of the air

of light around me, and I understood that he is a very special

friend to me too, and I wonder if he will also help in this proc-

ess, and if the publish of this will make this work even better.

The attack from these previous creations is what the four back

chain of our New World is also designed to handle. This is what

all of the sufferings of World War II was also used for, Stig, and

yes to help this process IF you came to this point, and if you did

not, this is what we had to stand against with and yes the final

attack where the strength of our combined New World – con-

sisting of almost an eternity of worlds – should fight darkness of

all previous creations, and this is what we tell you now when

you have decided to write this starting at 17.10 – to edit the

script from the beginning of the day and write the script of

notes of this afternoon - and to publish the script later, and yes

if you had not, we may had decided to keep you “blank”.

I now received the song “days” by David Bowie again, and now

with the lyrics “All the days of our lives, I owe you”, which I un-

derstood is about the feelings of life of previous creations now

returning to life.

When writing this chapter I received the presence of strong

darkness to my back right, and was told that it is good enough

(!), it is him there, he has created a small hole, which is still big

enough for us to enter and yes he (still) says YOU ARE WEL-

COME, just follow me, so this is what we do, beep beep.

When writing the above, I also felt how Hitler was returning to

me from this darkness, and yes he did not have a soul of his

own but was a hybrid of the spirits of my mother and father as I

was too, but he took parts of these with “him” to here (?), but

this was at least the feeling, that he came to me from right.

Again I was told that it is important to work quickly, so this is

what I do with my regular +/- page depending on my tiredness.

I was given a mark to the backside of my left lower leg and I was

told that this was included in the marks I was given October 31,

and today is not the worst, tomorrow is, but since we now have

you here, we will just bring some things from your left testicle,

which we now know lacked in this previous creation to make it

work, and I literally felt the transfer of this, and of course to

bring it back after us.

When almost finishing this, I was told that you are not a dog

now, i.e. this life of previous creation, and no just when publish-

ing this script, you have done much to help us.

I finished this chapter feeling DIZZY because of darkness at

18.25, and I uploaded the script so far at 18.45, and yes broken

down with an empty/heavy head does not cover how I feel.

Is it now that Kim S. will have to help you bringing sufferings

himself (?), and no, I will NOT decide on what to do when I can-

not bring enough, but I do hope that someone on a high level

will help to take over from me, because I cannot come through

this night without sleeping, I am almost sure of this.

One God, One People Page 294 December 2012

I was told that the death of Norman Schwarzkopf was not only a

sign of the end of darkness, but also because he was also

needed to help from our inner lines, and yes I don’t know if he

is also another part of me, but I know one who does, that is my

inner self, and I here feel Norman coming from right asking with

great strength “where do you want me to pull” (?), and yes diffi-

cult to open the door of this original refrigerator it is.

And I was thinking that publishing my script so far will bring

new anxiety to the official world if we will make it or now thus

bringing more fuel to make us come through.

This is of course also what the catastrophic US economy is

about with Obama fighting to save it from the abyss before

midnight tomorrow, and this truly makes me nervous, but here

the symbol is also that if Obama does not reach an agreement

with Washington, some automatic guards will be set in making

US come throuhg one way or another, and this is what I will

have to rely on, and yes I will probably try to take a nap during

the night and to ask my spiritual friends to keep me awake if

this is truly necessary, and if not, to please divide the sufferings

on the world.

Darkness tries to abuse the opportunity of me being on what

may be my strongest test/edge of all by trying to make me

negative and decide to stop it, but this will NEVER be the case.

It is now 21.15 and I have decided to write this update too be-

fore going to sleep (!), and that is despite being far too tired to

do it, but I would like to finish my script today and publish it on

Facebook for everyone to see.

I was given approx. 15 giant hiccups and told that we have al-

ready started suffering.

This is what Moonbase Alpha the other day was about, i.e. the

world dismantling its space weapons from the moon.

I was thinking of the old baker/patisserie in Helsingør loved by

the whole city, which closes down tomorrow for good as a bad

sign of creation stopping, which is really what it is meaning and

yes we are finished with creation tomorrow, aren’t we (?), and

yes this is also how it can be seen when wearing new glasses

(?), and yes I am really not that happy with my glasses but I

cannot afford to buy new.

We will not show you any hung black cat when you decide not

to become negative to all darkness we send you, and we can

almost promise you no matter what (even sleeping).

No, you have not reached Klausdalsbrovej yet, which is where

Tryg Insurance – the largest insurance company of Denmark – is

located, where Lena B. (contact from when she was at Teleper-

formance) and Henrik R. (previous manager in Fair after Søren

H.) are employed, and yes they are not Facebook friends, but

LinkedIn contacts, and my postings on LinkedIn (only new

scripts and nothing else) were not enough to convince you?

I received STRONG pain to my right thumb and was told that all

my special friends will/would help when/if darkness attacks so

my heart not will stop.

We have not been to countless board meetings to avoid this

without avoiding this, so what do you believe, Stig?

I was shown blackbirds awakening, and I was told that life of

these previous creations were not alive, so Stig, you/we have

created enough energy for all, havent we (except from the fact

that we don’t need energy, but of course light instead of dark-

ness), and the longer you wait – it was here 20.20 and I am

thinking that I will very soon have perfect vision to help take

you anywhere you wanna go - the more you will see of it,

otherwise you will have to take ours word without hiccup that

we will make it.

It was not impossible but it was good for this work to finalise

the cross with your mother the other day.

This is when this previous creation wanted to use Sanna bring-

ing darkness, and that is because they are “nothing” being dis-

charged completely from energy with the creation of a new

creation/world, and when there is no darkness here, we do be-

lieve when thinking through that you will be able to sleep and

yes according to our first agreement, remember? So all dark-

ness of this world, is aggregated from one creation to the next

and from one world to the next, so the darkness I now feel as

pain to my right ankle is coming from pressing for example Paul

etc. at Arthur Findlay College, Stansted, to their breaking point,

and yes still thinking of me misusing them for “personal promo-

tion”, and yes not easy to understand it is Paul when you only

listen to your own wrong voice?

Yours and Karen’s stadium was there as I showed you the other

day (with the tree of life), but we had to enter even deeper,

which is what we are now opening for, and yes to enter the an-

chor point/centre of previous creations going back to our roots

to the first of all. And it does not take an engineer exam for us

to do because we have opened these creations simultaneously

with the world/creation of today, so we are really also through

here meaning the the Judgment has been postponed forever,

and yes who do you believe is the most busy of all to calm down

the leaders of the world (?), and yes Helle Thorning Schmidt and

that is because she can read Danish, but not communicate,

Helle (?), and that is because of the UN (?), and this is giving me

pain here to my left foot.

Yes, the stamp man (“Stempelkvist”) will not be awake when

you will be woken up, and that is because this is what you have

asked us to do, but it will not even hurt, and suddenly I felt a

whole lot of “kids” running, and I was told that this was the sign

given for all of my kids to be freed, which are also you but in a

little different version, which is what we will now integrate/co-

ordinate.

We have only created this here for Karen and you as the gift of

everything for our children, and yes Stig, my feelings is that this

truly feels like OVERWHELMING and also wrong that it will be

One God, One People Page 295 December 2012

without you – if this is what it will be because we are still to-

gether as the Trinity – but I have decided to be objective about

this not being controlled by my feelings, so let light decide what

is right.

I was told that “Flashdance” is what you can call this develop-

ment of life, and flash for the photograph for life to enter our

New World and dance for the celebration, and yes I loved this

song from hearing it the first time, and yes one of those very

special moments of the 1980’s you know, and yes this feeling

has kept all the way until today, so here is Irene Cara, and yes

what a wonderful voice, and how sad that we heard so little of

it, because I thought that much more FAME would come to her,

and yes my mother loved this series too .

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ILWSp0m9G2U

I was told that Sanna was my first love of the first creation,

which was also “forbidden love”, which was replaced by my

mother, also forbidden, of this creation, and yes WRONG crea-

tion of darkness, which led to our perfect New World through

difficult long ways around.

And updating this chapter at 22.00.

At 22.15 I was given a LOUD cracking sound to my shelves, and I

felt the spirit of my mother inside of there becoming better, but

she is still trapped inside this prison, and yes I will sleep tonight

believing in what you told me above.

I decided also to comment Jette’s Google Earth pictures this

evening, which I had decided was truly impossible to do, and I

was told when doing this that this is the kind of attitude, which

made Karen decide not to file a lawsuit against me.

At 22.30 I received the STRONGEST taste of concentrated gravy

now with the taste of fresh spruce needles coming from life of

previous creations now being saved too, and yes nothing is go-

ing to stop us now .

I was shown a long line of Cricket players on a stadium in white

forming a tunnel where I am going through, and the rest of the

stadium is darkness, and I was asked “how can we do this, we

are so few, and they so many”, and yes your advantage is that

they are sleeping, have no energy so it should be a matter of

lifting up a chair and turning the switch from off to on, which

should be working also when I sleep.

I was given scratching to the bottom of my head, which is now

about Elijah and maybe John too fearing that I remove my cash

help, and one is looking into a very small mirror and what he

does is really to look back over this shoulder looking at me tell-

ing him to improve, which is “not nice” to you when you are not

used to people teaching you to improve, right?

And at 23.00 I had published my script on Facebook and sent it

to LTO, and yes what a nightmare became today crossing a very

serious pain barrier.

Alright, you simply take a full roll of film and turn it around and

pretend like it is yourself as dark powder being there, and then

you have also saved this new life, and yes almost as concen-

trated and condenses orange juice, but here without losing a

thing, and thank you for giving us this before going to bed.

At 23.20 I was told that now we have cleand the terrace, and

brushed off darkness from the furniture there, and what do we

do now (?), and yes please follow the guidance of light or/and

the truth, which I kindly ask to be brought to you also when I

sleep.

I was shown three brilliant musicians as both one and three in-

dividuals at the same time, which was Prince, James Brown and

what is the name of that third guy and his band (?), and yes he

is also black and had some big hits of the 2000’s with “hey ya”

being one of the songs, and I cannot remember his name now,

which is to say that we are in the process of doing the final unit-

ing of the Trinity and the third one is also parts of you, which

we are going to find in here, and yes it did not take long, and

yes Outkast is the band singing this incredible

happy/great/unique song, and that is to say that we are bring-

ing in life, which was OUTCAST on a lonely island really, and yes

right here is where we put all of these nice people, and do you

remember them now (?), and no not yet.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=PWgvGjAhvIw

You can clean the kitchen, and you the hall, and yes this sounds

like a director, which is NOT how to do it, please use your skills

the best way possible and agree to divide the work not spend-

ing far too much time on this, but do it the best way possible

according to my guidelines.

At 23.50 I was so exhausted and tired as I decided to become

this evening knowing that if I continued much longer, it would

ruin my day tomorrow, which I will not, and I can only think that

I was helped to take this decision, so see you again tomorrow.

Google Earth shows BIG life of our New World and strong dark-

ness over Australia from previous creation

Jette’s Google Earth pictures from her Facebook group show

show BIG heads and fish of BIG life of our New World, Jette ex-

plains about her view in a greater detail, “again again again” –

NEVER give up, stupid Americans manipulating with weather,

and strong darkness over Australia from previous creation.

One God, One People Page 296 December 2012

---

Ending the day with these short stories:

Manyar was VERY inspired bringing his New Year wished

“to all four of you”, which is “peace, humanism, justice and

decency”, which he bids welcome to the new year 2013,

and he asked the four to concentrate on those really need-

ing it when suffering from wars, violence, poverty and sup-

One God, One People Page 297 December 2012

pression, and as he said “where children smile and their

parents finally can rest with a view to a future not smelling

of sulphur, but is liberating beautiful and full of hope”,

which is really the announcement of our New World .

Dan is doing his last live radio show tomorrow, and asked

to share new year promises with him, and I wrote “a New

World with endless happiness for all and eternal life –

which no one can beat, but do you “bother” bringing this”

(?), and yes will Dan be the first bringing the news on me

on radio, or am I too much a clap hat in his mind so he will

decide not to care and act at all? And eeehhh, later he

“liked” my comment, so did you misunderstand me not

reading what it really said, Dan?

Fanny wrote that she was at “Champagne bridge” wearing

red and black and “lovely to be clown for an evening”, and

yes this is what she decided to be, a “clown”, i.e. darkness,

when she decided to close like an oyster after discovering

my openness publishing our dialogue, and yes this was

“too much” for her, and then it is better to be silent like

darkness wants you instead of being open as you declared

you would be?

Shannon said that she has a strange restlessness for New

Year’s Eve, which is about “restlessness … wait-and-see …

stillness before storm feeling”, and this feeling was shared

with her “sensitive” friends, and this is the fear of the

world they are picking up, and not of what is actually going

to happen because everything will be fine.

31st

December: The power of our New World and knowl-

edge made us handle the attack of darkness of previous

creation

Dreaming of millions of lives or previous creations coming out

and darkness carrying out my "old nightmare" to destroy

I went to bed at around midnight, and I felt how my spiritual

friends changed into dark clothes now bringing sexual torments,

and first I could not sleep, but eventually I fell asleep, and even

though I needed much more sleep, I decided to stand up at

06.30 and finish some details to the script of yesterday, and to

start writing this, and here are the dreams, I received.

Half awake I see myself at an old museum late at night. I

look into books, which are mirrors and am told don’t be

afraid, take you in through the keyhole, and I see millions

One God, One People Page 298 December 2012

of lives coming out (from previous creations), which was

truly as happy, happy feeling.

I am making love to Michella three times and filming it, and

when I later try to replay the tape, the tape breaks.

o This is about my "old nightmare" with Michella being

another part of my mother, and she is VERY good look-

ing, and yes we were “very close” to each other when

working at Fair in 2002-2007 and without going to bed

together, and this dream was not as explicit, but it was

darkness attacking us with the aim to destroy, and I

might add that when receiving dreams like this, it makes

me understood just how much I also miss a girlfriend in-

cluding a good sexual relation, and yes a part of my suf-

ferings to be alone and abandoned, and this is what

Michella also ended up doing, and no she “could not”

accept two Facebook invitations I sent her in 2008 and

2011 or 2012, and this is how strong her negative feel-

ings are to me, but you may ask her if she has had more

positive feelings too to any other person than me, and

what do you believe the answer will be?

o I was told half awake that when Michella was told about

the filming is out, she said that she will leave and first

enrol again when she is told that no one is hurt.

I have a small lot down to a lake together with many other

next to me and around the lake, my lot is no. 43 at the

postal code 8160, and it is right next to a parking place and

a flower store. At the “start” of the lake, a man is told by

God that a certain point on the ground is the spot of love

of God, and he builds something here looking like a slide,

and I joke and say that they can use this to slide into the

lake. All plot owners are busy to bring material to build

their plots, and I have received two steel items of some

kind to build from. I meet Paul who is walking back to the

other side of the lake, and I ask him how his restaurant is

doing, and he says that they can feel now that it is Christ-

mas, and I see how busy they are only having two employ-

ees.

o No. 43 is about the bus number to my father’s mother,

which is to say that she is with me, the postal code does

not exist, but if it did, it would have been to “a new area

of Århus”, i.e. our New World, as I am here told, and this

is what this lake is about, sufferings because of darkness

of previous creations, and instead of jumping into the

water, the goal is really to remove the water of all suf-

ferings and to build right at the centre of everything.

I woke up to SAGA’s “Lifeline” and the lyrics “When all is

said and done, We all become exactly, What we´re meant

to be, Just look at you and me, When all is said and done,

Stare at the sun and Tell me what you really see, You´ll

know what i mean”, and I cannot count just how many

wonderful songs, this band has made, and yes listen to it

some times, to the beautiful music/play of instruments and

not least the “seductive” voice of Michael, which will

gradually take you in .

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=vBZS_BMvUA8

I am at a market with booths and I am recommended to go

to a booth served by two, who are not overwhelmed with

work/tasks as I have seen elsewhere, and I meet an ac-

quiantance standing at the booth, but he does not say

hello in the beginning, and I see a sharp nail turning it

sharp side up on the desk, and I bend it. I tell my acquian-

tance that I will give you sugar and he would like to have it

in a cup of tea, which is not sold at this booth, and I go out

to find it at another booth.

o What is this about we are often two in dreams, is this

about Karen and I being two, but still one? And this ac-

quaintance may be myself being here where it is not as

busy – because I “relax” via my sleep – and the sugar is

to bring energy and a good mood and the tea is “remov-

ing your tiredness”, an old commercial of Medova tea.

The power of our New World and knowledge made us handle

the attack of darkness of previous creation

The dream about the market, made me think of a funfair, and

this brings me to JOYRIDE by Roxette because “it all begins

where it ends, C'mon join the joyride, join the joyride”, which all

of this truly is about, and yes my favourite track by this wonder-

ful Swedish duo, and yes we are all magic friends .

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=xCorJG9mubk

I received Tom Petty and the lyrics “I’m depending on you”, and

I was told that it feels like a hash club (when I sleep) without

judges and many losses.

I also received “La vie en rose” by Grace Jones, which I will also

bring here and both because it is a WONDERFUL song and be-

cause John said years ago that he liked it much, and without his

negative influence on your mother, this would also not have

worked out.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=kYkVtz6ozJE

It feels like a whole tobacco closet being removed from the wall

to discover that there is nothing behind it just like I said and yes

when you were “nothing”, i.e. the opposite of what you are, but

if you care to look again, you will understand that it is the to-

bacco self when turning it around, which includes all this life I

am asking you to save and to bring to me.

There is no more parking service for darkness, so here you go all

of you and I felt darkness coming to me from right again.

This world cup trophy of gold would not go home without you

because I am, you are and we all are.

We could hold a board meeting all day just about what Britain is

still up to, and not only in relation to EU, but “under cover op-

erations”.

At the shower, I kept on saying “save everything”, and it was as

if life was just “inactivated” and then I was told, isn’t it funny

One God, One People Page 299 December 2012

that when you sleep with your "old nightmare" being carried

out, you don’t terminate life, but the RAIN IS FALLING, which

was the inspiration behind Tommy when he brought this song

from a favourite album of mine, and yes he probably noticed

that I wrote in my Facebook update that Electric Light Orchestra

has been my favourite band for more than 30 years.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=svqjijZHQrI&feature=share

We could also say that the words from you script ran in fore-

hand and when we arrived as darkness, there was nothing to

burn off, because you have/had declared that you do NOT want

anything to de eliminated, and yes even as darkness we found

out how to “obey” orders, and yes this is how it is, and we know

Stig, in my journey it is when fighting darkness because if you

were responsible I did not have do give orders.

There is not an alarm in there, which needs to be open, it is

more like convincing myself that this is right to do, and this is

what you keep on telling us, despite of Fanny and others want-

ing something different, so this is what I do, Stig, to follow you,

and yes this is still the feeling of Fanny also brought in here.

You cannot tear down Århus without sandpaper, we have tried,

and no, you cannot, this is far too solid, and furthermore, we

don’t want to destroy and eeehhh what cannot be destroyed,

and yes that is the smart part of it, darkness cannot destroy

what I have build up as light, is this it (?), and we know Stig, this

is simply waste of time receiving words probably not right.

I was given the taste of rot and told that there is not that much

of this (as a result of the attacks during night), which we will

now start to awake too, and yes you are NOT dead/terminated

at all!

So we have not given up reaching the cottage house (?), and yes

we went right through darkness and the message is still “save

every little thing” and we know go back if you need to and vac-

uum clean everything and use the recreation tool if needed.

I was told that you have an insanely high repay percentage, but

you cannot bring back this life as your olf self without God (?),

and I don’t know, you may be right.

It corresponds a little like having eaten out in Town as Dracula -

sucking blood – and now returning home with poor conscience

just like Karen did several times when seeing you, and yes Stig,

there is NO greater sadness/disappoint than this, which is still

almost paralysing me with darkness, but no, this should not

bring me down too.

I met Knud and the Austrian lady emmanuella at the washing

room, and I had to ask Knud for her name again, and he said

manuella or even ella in daily speech, I told him that I will think

of Manuel from Fawlty Towers to remind me of her name, and I

felt that “hotel” is about these people also waiting to wake up

as my “special friends”, and no, I was NOT given the speech of

darkness making me stammer as the last couple of times I have

met him, so I could speak pretty freely, and he thought of John

Cleese walking and speaking like a Nazi in one of the episodes,

which is to say that Nazi darkness is what he brought too to me,

but of course without knowing how much it also hurt me.

Isn’t it funny that you have now reached the prisoner camp it-

self, where we have known that our task as darkness was to

keep you as prisoner, but the love of your mother is breaking

down this completely making it impossible to do, and yes on

top of this is the love of your sister too, and yes this is what

New Year’s Eve is about, to break down this prisoner camp of

darkness via love of the family/God.

This is all about being parked the wrong way waiting with impa-

tience for you to come back and get us out, and yes I just had a

New World to create first, which is what I have told Elijah ear-

lier, but of course difficult to undertstand when you are impa-

tience wanting your living standards to improve here and now

not understanding the importance of sacrifice to help me and

instead focusing on me “destroying” this business (?), and yes

was this really so difficult to understand, Elijah?

I was told that my "old nightmare" started driven by darkness of

these previous creations, but the power fo our New World and

love of my mother was greater and decided for us. This dark-

ness was meant to kill my mother and the New World, but no,

your power was too big, as expected Stig.

By now, I was out shopping with my mother for the New Year’s

Eve and also for myself, and there was not limit to her happi-

ness for us living close together meeting like this, and yes for

me to help her carry the heavy bags up afterwards, and yes my

mother cannot stop buying things for me, so she gave me cof-

fee, wine, sausages and scrimps, and yes “don’t tell me that I

don’t do anything for you”, and yes mother that is right, and my

answer was “you really don’t have to give me anything”, which

is really the best because when giving and I accept, she is bring-

ing temptations of darkness to me making it “too easy” for me

to come through, thus absorbing less darkness, but this is how it

is as you know, and yes would sure be much nicer to be under-

stood in stead of receiving gifts.

I was told that the alternative to the road I chose was to give

me a negative voice making me believe the worst – it is easy for

my spiritual friends to do, still, as you see – and for my spiritual

friends to work inside this negativity to bring everything on

One God, One People Page 300 December 2012

place, which is already done (?), and we are “only paying the

bill” of it so to say?

I spoke to my mother about visiting the baker on Stengade clos-

ing today because “it is the last day they sell the best cakes in

Helsingør”, but no she did not want that, but I understood that

today is the last day where we can bring in everything of these

previous creations (?), and will I wake up tomorrow as my new

self because surely there cannot be more surprises coming now,

or can there?

In other words, no one in the world wanted you dead – or

maybe some secret governments did – and this is why this life

cannot be killed.

If you had decided to accept our “kill kill” commands, this is

what we would have started doing, to terminate life, and yes

we know Stig, unless you later would come through the 360 de-

gree tour asking us to recreate everything.

My mother brought me the Windows CD, which Bettina had

found, which is saying that today I have the chance to install

Windows from scratch on her computer as a symbol of our New

World, and we will see if I will get the time to do this, which I

may, but first later, and it is not highly prioritized, so maybe

tomorrow instead, we will see, and yes ONLY a symbol it is.

You were made “crazy” only because of your writings by people

who “could not” read and understand, where everyone

could/should see that you are completely normal when speak-

ing to you, and yes do you understand by now that this Old

World was CRAZY, and I was not?

I was told about “Karl Stegger” being here, who died many

years ago, but he was a loved Danish actor, whom I have OFTEN

been thinking about, and I was told that it does not matter if we

cook or roast you because you had seen through us, and this is

going to become completely perfect.

We met Inge, my friend Kirsten’s mother and John’s brother

Tommy’s wife, and she said that Tommy has been transferred

to Frederikssund Hospital, which is 60 kilometres from here,

and yes after his stroke, this is now bringing him and Inge more

sufferings, which the stroke of Hilary Clinton is too, see the

short stories, and this is really a story about sharing sufferings

to help me sleep.

When preparing the publish of my script today I was told again

that it is only because of this work that I am still coming through

without darkness having taken me over.

When you firste entered your key in the safe deposit box, we

thought it was a lie, had he really gone all the way to get us out,

and yes this is the feeling of Meshack speaking, and who is Me-

shack in connection to previous creation (?), and yes “a gate

keeper” (?), and we will see. And I am told that my reply to the

director of Helsingør Kommune, see the short stories, where I

go directly after the throat of darkness and the Old World is the

kind of attitude, which was needed to open this box, and yes no

one does as Stig does “because this is not suitable” to do, do

you see?

So your sister was designed at this stage to bring in one lorry af-

ter the other – of previous worlds – to bring him down and yes

to bring the darkness of yet another New World in here, and

the irony is that we did not understand that he had already

taken care of this challenge by removing the darkness of us

when we were sleeping, and yes not easy to tell when you wake

up, and eeehhh is he coming now (?), and what troops do we

have to bring him down and discover that we have practically

none, and yes this is how it was planned and this is how it be-

came.

I was told about how difficult it is for FC Midtjylland’s handball

ladies to keep concentration when playing because of their

knowledge/thoughts of me.

And now we only have to put a blue ribbon around the white

package of everything, which we will do tonight when your

mother and sister will see that “nothing is wrong with you” and

that is again again.

I had the strange feeling of receiving awakened life from previ-

ous creations inside of me, which was different and somewhat

like having people of other civilizations inside of me, and yes

darkness of Bjarne Pedersen, see the short stories, is also help-

ing on this process, and yes to bring out this life.

I was told that the light, which Loreen brought me, is not work-

ing inside of this old creation, but their light is now also working

again.

And I heard how new life was explained that all it took to make

everything of creation work was for me to go against darkness

“and it only took to do this once”, and yes that was the basic

idea, and this is what I/we are now about to finish.

Even though I feel better today, does NOT mean that I feel fine,

because in the afternoon when I ironed a shirt and dressed for

the evening, I felt just how strongly the dizziness and darkness

inside of me still feel making me close to give up and cancel the

evening, and when I tied my tie, Olaf came and said that he is

still with me, and yes Olaf, I tie the tie exactly as you taught me

in 1984, and I could not wish for a better “master” to teach me,

I will never forget it, strong and clear instructions as I like .

I was shown myself cycling towards A2B in Bagsværd in the be-

ginning of 2010, and “we felt your goal to switch on the light”

and yes as darkness of this previous creation, and it came to us

via “the saloon rifle” and that is via terminated life, which “in

shock” told us or let us say gave us the feeling that a mad man

is lose in that wolrd having the goal to come and get you/us all,

and yes this was really what the inner of us self wanted, so we

fired everything we had against you, which of course was with

the inner goal to get free, which is what we now also see here,

and here and here and MANY places in here, Stig. And Jan –

your cousin – was also part of this fire of darkness, and yes di-

rectly aimed towards you.

One God, One People Page 301 December 2012

We also had marriages as you know it, but we did not have sex-

ual relations, so how are we going to create what cannot be

created in this world of yours, and that is other than doing what

we normally do, which is to bring our “recreation facility” too,

and yes if this is fine by God/light of my inner side, it is fine by

me.

I went through hell again at New Year’s Eve and a UFO live on

TV did not bring any attention

At 17.45 my sister and her husband, Sanna and Hans, collected

me on the way to my mother and John so we could watch the

New Year speech of the Danish Queen on TV, which we enjoy as

much as most others, and I thought if she would come with ref-

erences to our New World and my arrival, but I don’t believe

she had the courage to do so.

Early in the evening I felt my own new self as the King – I like

the feeling of him/me much, which will first come to me for real

when I open the eyes of my new self – and that is inside of

Sanna, which is to say that she is another part of me, and “he”

is playing a play as her old self.

This evening was about going even deeper to the centre, and

when Hans spoke about how their house is completely wired

with cables (TV/Internet signal etc.), I was given the feeling that

this is what we are doing with all “houses” of previous creation.

In general this was both a good evening and to me personally

yet another evening of hell/torture of the worst kind.

My mother forgot the onions for the first round of dinner, but

remembered them for the second, and “onions” are also sym-

bols of my awakening as my new self, which is to say “not easy”

to do.

We both had very good talk over the dinner table, where I was

very happy with my sister as example, and later, John said that

he was happy with how I have been supporting him, which he

meant was in relation to my mother not fussing over him, but

this had an effect like a catapult, because it was thrown right

back in the head to him by Sanna being totally on my mother’s

side because John has a weak heart – according to the doctors –

and then he should practically do nothing (!), and when I

wanted to give Sanna an example from Christmas Evening when

John made the tree fit the foot, she simply refused to listen to

me and yes in the most disgusting and arrogant way, and when

my mother entered, she kept on playing the same song as my

sister, and yes these two are over-protecting John, and I told

them that I can see what makes John happy and unhappy, and I

try to help him to be happy, and yes I should have said that

when they over-protect him, it gives him a much greater strain

on his heart, but it was impossible to make these two ladies un-

derstand, and that is because they had decided to be deaf and

only listen to their own voices/belief as the truth, and yes as

they do in relation to me too.

At 20.30 it was HOT and I received a new tired crisis, which

lasted the rest of the evening, which was the main reason for

the torture I went through, and yes as bad as when it is the

most bad, and I don’t know what my sister and mother think,

and do they become annoyed by this, or does it make them re-

member my sufferings as I have written about and just how

tired I am, and what causes it (?), and no, I never know, and

nothing was said, but everyone noticed.

My sister and mother especially continued speaking as only

they can with “small talk” about everything and nothing, and I

was struggling to stay awake every second and there was an in-

credible long time until midnight, which I of course had to wait

on even though I seriously thought about taking the small train

home.

And it did not become better when my mother because of her

pain in examples showed the most unjust behaviour for exam-

ple when she had called at me at the kitchen, which I did not

hear, which made her yell at me because of course this is then

my problem and not hers (!), and yes many examples could be

given on this going right back to when I was little, and yes the

most unjust you can imagine, and no, there is/was nothing she

could do about it; this is what the world has given her, thus me

via her.

During this evening, my "old nightmare" was not directed at my

mother, but now my sister, and yes you can only try to imagine

how incredible annoying it is to receive speech and visions of

what you do NOT want to receive.

Sanna and Hans will be going to Dubai in February in connection

with Hans going to Egypt on work, and Niklas and Isabelle has

bought “a very expensive” sofa table, and yes it makes me hurt

very directly because of these wrong actions of my family, thus

the world, being selfish thinking of themselves instead of shar-

ing with people having nothing many of them screaming in pain,

and if you knew that this is how you are making me suffer very

directly (removing my sleep and letting the Devil torment me), I

am sure that you would not do it, and if only you knew, but you

did not …..!

John received “Apple TV” in Christmas TV by Niklas, which is a

small box, which connects media on computer and TV, and he

was “crazy” about it, and showed mainly Hans but also me how

it looks like, and yes I saw the symbol of it being the “Apple

command central” of all radio/TV signals herewith symbolising

my new home as the command central of everything, and as a

symbol it worked fine, but as a product solution there was SO

MANY features lacking that I can only tell Apple that in my mind

this is NOT approved, and yes when will you decide to work on

ONE STANDARD and to get access to everything including per-

fect quality and structure (?), and yes how difficult can it be and

that is instead of promoting your own “forgetting” about the

rest.

Shortly before midnight, we followed the Town Hall clock in Co-

penhagen on live TV counting down to midnight, and I was

happy to see what I can only believe is a UFO the way I very of-

One God, One People Page 302 December 2012

ten see it – as you can see for a few seconds here - and yes fly-

ing only a few hundred metres above the Town Hall square with

thousands of people being able to see it live and hundreds of

thousands on live TV, and now here, and yes, I do not believe

that aeroplanes fly this low over the centre of Copenhagen (?),

and furthermore I believe it was overcastted, so it had to fly low

to be seen, and yes it shows different and “irregular” colours on

it as I don’t believe you will see on an aeroplane, so what do

you believe (?), is this an UFO or an aeroplane, and yes “of

course” everyone/most will say that this is an aeroplane, but is

it (?), and yes it is MUCH easier to see live than on TV, but this

was the second best we could do as I am here told by the

“driver” of it, and yes this is the feeling he is giving me so it is

“good enough” as we also say here, and yes feeling Meshack

here too :-).

The UFO over the Town Hall Square in Copenhagen two min-

utes before midnight – but to you it looks like an aeroplane?

I was so tired at midnight that it was an incredible strain just to

stand up, drink a toast and wish “happy new year”, and when

this was done, I received a dark spirit coming to me from right,

who said “also good new year from me”.

We had some time again where my mother and sister could

“compete” on being the most negative – my mother “inspired”

by my sister – and my sister took the price when saying that the

TV2 host Natasja Crone is a “bitch” because this is what she has

heard that she is and yes being incredible negative etc. when

there are no cameras on, and yes difficult to see it is for me,

and there were MANY examples of this, which made me feel

TERRIBLE listening to, and I knew this was an act of my spiritual

friends, but it was incredible primitive and negative making me

feel poorly, and when they started being “funny” on my behalf

to watch the fireworks out of the windows, which required that

I had to turn around, which I simply could not (!), and they kept

on laughing, I was about to “lose it” myself because of the in-

credible strain this put on me, and no, my sister and mother

could not see just how much I was suffering and that is even

though I was right in front of them.

My sister was also inspired to say a couple of times “our Lord at

horse”, and yes, Sanna, this is the general idea of it, but not

very “positive” in your mind this was (?), and yes my mother

and sister spoke about the “strange” that one day we will all be

dead (!), and my mother was wishing for a long life (it will be

MUCH longer than you could believe), and yes more than this

and just to say that they are “normal human beings” like every-

one else not having faith and not knowing who we/they are,

and yes they are even “impressed” when meeting famous peo-

ple, and isn’t it incredible that this is still the situation by today?

I was told that this package is incredible well packed in, and go-

ing to me ultimate edge again is what is helping to unpack it,

and after midnight, I was truly hoping that we could go home

ASAP, but my sister was enjoying herself and did NOT want to

go home, and little did it help that Hans was now also becoming

tired and asked her maybe 3-4 times and she kept on saying no,

and if you felt how tired I was, you would be able to understand

the degree of pain she directly put on me, but “impossible” it

was for you to understand, Sanna, because you did not want to

(?), - and we were watching Rasmus Seebach in concert on TV

and when he played the last song, which we overcame with our

outermost, we were receiving STRONG warm feelings of both

One God, One People Page 303 December 2012

my mother, sister and I and that is because of the beauty of the

song, which was his late father Tommy’s most beautiful song

“under stjernerne på himlen” (“under the stars on heaven”),

and with this we ended the evening at 01.00, and “tired” (?),

and we know, this is not the word. Sadly this is the best version

of the song on YouTube by today, but I do believe you will get

just how beautiful the song is.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=lwlY5_uVuOY

I was told that we had to make all life by one material to make

creation make, and down here at previous creations, everyone

is made as they were planned to be, and we had no children

back then because we were everything, and in this world we

have children to bring life to what was not born, and yes we will

see how this will be solved in our New World.

---

Ending the day with these short stories:

When seeing this beautiful picture of Paris and the Eiffel

Tower, I thought that this is the city of light, the symbol of

the centre of everything, my home, which I am reaching.

I am thinking of Hilary Clinton receiving first a concussion

of the brain and now a blood clot, and yes you are taking

on darkness too, and “isn’t this hilarious” as I have writte

often may be a part of this too, and I am here receiving

coughing and the feeling “removal of darkness”, so I do

hope you will come through too, Hilary. All my best ♥.

Thank you so much for sharing the “celebratory mood” of

your whole village, Meshack, and I cannot tell you how

happy it makes me feel to know that I still have loyal peo-

ple/friends of a small, rural village in Kenya, which I visited

was it two or three times? I kindly ask you to share my

warm feelings with everyone there, and yes I am thinking

of these people living in patience having nothing/very little

and waiting for the day of my return, and you shall not be

disappointed, but it took longer than what darkness told

me back then in 2009, and I am happy that you understand

that it was Hell of WRONG behaviour of people self that

was my enemy giving me wrong spiritual information, and I

am thinking of how important Meshack was to bring his

faith on to the village, and what would have happened if

Meshack “could not” read my scripts carefully and do ex-

actly this, and yes if he had done the same as the other

three, which had “nothing better to do”, and still they

could not read, understand and pass on the most impor-

tant story in history. Thank you so much for doing this, Me-

shack, and I look much forward to returning to the school

and church and everyone including the old man of your vil-

lage. And my head is scratching much these days telling me

about the difficulties of the team and families to make the

ends meet, which is not as it is here and yes the ends of

our physical and spiritual world that is.

One God, One People Page 304 December 2012

Here is a “wimp” that I like, and that is the message of

“wimp” showing the most beautiful horse of the world, and

to me, this is my white horse being the world self as “per-

fect”.

The director of Helsingør Commune, Bjarne Pedersen, is

also a member of the “crazy about Helsingør” Facebook

group, and he brought his New Year wishes here, and he

encouraged people to tell the positive stories of Helsingør

letting others take that “no and boo hat”, to bring the good

stories out and to handle our problems indoor, and yes this

is really what he wrote (!) – a true Devil (!!!) – so I decided

to tell him that this attitude “we cannot get enough of

good and don’t like others not to speak nicely of us” is

WRONG, which is what I have shown you throughout my

journey/scripts, and here was yet another, who “cannot”

see what is right to do, which is to be OPEN instead of “hid-

ing information” (!), and yes a director (!), and yes I told

him that it is ALWAYS right to get the WHOLE truth of the

administration out and to learn from it, and then I encour-

aged him to share my case with the world and what I have

shown you is what NOT to do when you bring all your il-

nesses, dictatorship and degrading treatment on other

people without being able to see the wood for trees – he

“cannot” understand me and whom I am – and I encour-

aged also him to OPEN your ears and eyes, listen and un-

derstand instead of your stone-deaf and better-knowing

treatment of people, and yes I asked him to bring my re-

gards to the many friendly people of the Commune, and if

should not be that difficult for you to know that I am a kind

man just telling you the truth straight out, and there is

nothing in my attitude, which indicates that I am aggres-

sive, is there (?), and oohhhh that is right, this is what you

wrongly THOUGHT I was without caring to read and under-

stand, and yes what will you do now, Bjarne, do you want

to bring “my case” out in the open forum, or a private mes-

sage or to ignore me in public even though you are busy

telling others how to “treat” me (?), and yes maybe not

that easy to do when you cannot do what is right, which is

to be direct, open and honest. Jørgen said “the same to

you/bottom”, which is a word-play in Danish, with “bot-

tom” being the symbol of destruction, and this is the char-

acter of the darkness, which Bjarne and “his” administra-

tion sent to me, and that is if I was not stronger than it

turning it into light.

I brought this update telling Bjarne that he is now also part

of this script, and can look forward to getting on the cover

of newspapers, and I asked him “don’t you look forward to

this” (?), because everyone will look forward to our New

World, right (?), and oh yes, that is right, darkness do not,

they hate it and me for bringing it out into the light, and

this is what I have now done again, and this time it was you

One God, One People Page 305 December 2012

working for darkness, Bjarne. And he even “liked” this

comment of mine, so I don’t know if you possess “irony”,

“my friend”? Later I saw that it was my spiritual friends,

who notified me that Bjarne “likes your comment”, and

that is because there is NO “likes” on my comment, so this

was more to say that he has read it and taken it into “con-

sideration”, and this is a small sign of God working, but it

takes more than this for you to open your eyes and "be-

lieve"?